De rerum natura
TITVS LVCRETIVS CARVSDE RERVM NATVRA LIBRI VI
TITVS LVCRETIVS CARVS ON THE NATVRE OF THINGS BOOK VI
Marcus Deufert
Marcus Deufert
2019
2019
BIBLIOTHECA
BIBLIOTHECA
SCRIPTORVM GRAECORVM ET ROMANORVM
OF GREEK AND ROMAN AUTHORS
TEVBNERIANA
TEUBNERIANA
BT 2028
BT 2028
CONSILIATORES TEVBNERIANI
TEUBNER ADVISORY BOARD
GIAN BIAGIO CONTE
JAMES DIGGLE
DONALD J. MASTRONARDE
FRANCO MONTANARI
HEINZ-GÜNTHER NESSELRATH
DIRK OBBINK
OLIVER PRIMAVESI
MICHAEL D. REEVE
RICHARD J. TARRANT
GIAN BIAGIO CONTE
JAMES DIGGLE
DONALD J. MASTRONARDE
FRANCO MONTANARI
HEINZ-GÜNTHER NESSELRATH
DIRK OBBINK
OLIVER PRIMAVESI
MICHAEL D. REEVE
RICHARD J. TARRANT
ISBN 978-3-11-026251-3
ISBN 978-3-11-026251-3
e-ISBN (PDF) 978-3-11-095951-2
e-ISBN (PDF) 978-3-11-095951-2
ISSN 1864-399X
ISSN 1864-399X
Library of Congress Control Number: 2018961145
Library of Congress Control Number: 2018961145
Bibliographic information published by the Deutsche Nationalbibliothek
Bibliographic information published by the Deutsche Nationalbibliothek
The Deutsche Nationalbibliothek lists this publication in the Deutsche Nationalbibliografie; detailed bibliographic data are available on the Internet at http://dnb.dnb.de.
The Deutsche Nationalbibliothek lists this publication in the Deutsche Nationalbibliografie; detailed bibliographic data are available on the Internet at http://dnb.dnb.de.
© 2019 Walter de Gruyter GmbH, Berlin/Boston
© 2019 Walter de Gruyter GmbH, Berlin/Boston
www.degruyter.com
www.degruyter.com
HOC VOLVMINE CONTINENTVR
THIS VOLUME CONTAINS
Praefatio
Preface
I De codicibus primoribus
I On the Principal Codices
II De codicibus Italicis
II On the Italian Codices
III De editionibus impressis et studiis Lucretianis recentioribus
III On Printed Editions and Recent Lucretian Studies
IV De huius editionis apparatibus
IV On the Apparatus of This Edition
V De subscriptionibus et titulis Lucretianis
V On Lucretian Subscriptions and Titles
VI De orthographia
VI On Orthography
VII Lucreti quae feruntur fragmenta
VII The So-Called Fragments of Lucretius
VIII Gratiarum actio
VIII Acknowledgments
Index editionum et commentationum quae in apparatibus laudantur
Index of Editions and Studies Cited in the Apparatus
Stemma codicum
Stemma Codicum
Conspectus siglorum
List of Sigla
T. Lucreti Cari De rerum natura
T. Lucretius Carus' On the Nature of Things
Liber primus
Book One
Liber secundus
Book Two
Liber tertius
Book Three
Liber quartus
Book Four
Liber quintus
Book Five
Liber sextus
Book Six
Subscriptiones et tituli
Subscriptions and Titles
Lucreti quae feruntur fragmenta
The So-Called Fragments of Lucretius
PRAEFATIO
PREFACE
1. Lucretium poetam, quamvis hominem mortalem morte immortali nobis ademptum esse eiusque animam dispertitam atque discissam simul cum corpore disperisse confiteamur, omnem esse mortuum negamus, meliore sui parte Libitinam vitasse laetamur. Nam versus quos Memmio suo de rerum natura pepigit in elementa dissoluti non sunt; immo magna ex parte integri manent voluminibus quibusdam venerabilis vetustatis servati velut vasis, quae etsi hic illic rarefacta resartaque tamen cohibuerunt ne diffluerent quae divino quasi carmine fuderat poeta.
1. Though we acknowledge that the poet Lucretius, being mortal, was taken from us by immortal death, and that his soul, divided and torn asunder along with his body, has perished, we deny that he has wholly died, rejoicing that the better part of him has escaped Libitina. For the verses he composed for his Memmius concerning the nature of things have not dissolved into their elements; rather, they remain largely intact, preserved in certain venerable ancient volumes like vessels that, though here and there thinned and patched, have nonetheless prevented the divine song poured forth by the poet from dissipating.
2. Qui quidem codices qua fide et auctoritate et inter se necessitudine Lucretium nobis tradidissent, alibi examussim exposui, ibidemque edocui quae ratio in titulis carmini interpositis edendis, quae denique in rebus orthographicis esset adhibenda1. Hic ergo, ne repeterem cramben, rem adumbratim delineare satius duxi atque ea sola afferre quae hac editione usuros scire oportet.
2. I have elsewhere meticulously expounded the reliability, authority, and mutual relationships of these codices in transmitting Lucretius to us, and in the same place explained the method to be employed in editing the titles interspersed in the poem and in matters of orthography1. Here therefore, to avoid serving reheated cabbage, I have deemed it preferable to outline the matter summarily and present only what users of this edition ought to know.
I DE CODICIBVS PRIMORIBVS
I ON THE PRINCIPAL CODICES
3. Omnis memoriae Lucretianae fons fuit unum exemplar nunc deperditum. Ex quo archetypo Ω emanaverunt duo testes, quorum alter codex Oblongus O integer extat, alterum (cui Γ litteram do), etsi ipsum perisse lugemus, tamen ex consensu Quadrati Q integri et schedarum G V U, quoad extant illae unius ut videtur codicis reliquiae, facile restituimus.
3. The fountainhead of all Lucretian tradition was a single now-lost exemplar. From this archetype Ω descended two witnesses: one being the intact Oblongus codex O, the other (to which I assign the siglum Γ) – though we lament its loss – may be readily reconstructed through the agreement of the intact Quadratus Q and the fragments G, V, U, insofar as they survive as remnants of what appears to have been a single codex.
4. Incipiamus ergo ab his codicibus, qui ad recensendum Lucreti carmen quin adhibendi sint, controversia non est. Eos omnes ipse contuli. Antiquissimus et praestantissimus est Oblongus, Leidensis scilicet Vossianus Latinus fol. 30 (O), membranaceus, saeculi noni ineuntis, imperatore Carolo Magno nescio quo loco scriptus. Quem saeculo XV exeunte fuisse Moguntiae, ubi per maiorem medii quod dicitur aevi partem videtur asservatus esse, docet subscriptio anno 1479 in marginem inferiorem primae paginae relata. Continet Oblongus 192 folia, quorum paginas implent viceni versus. Litteris minusculis Carolinis quae dicuntur nitidissimis exaratus est a manibus diversis, ut videtur, sed tantae similitudinis, ut vix internoscantur. Titulos, quibus scribae spatium reliquerant, minio addidit rubricator eiusdem aetatis.
4. Let us begin, then, with these codices, whose indispensability for recensio of Lucretius' poem is uncontested. I have collated them all myself. The oldest and most excellent is the Oblongus, namely Leiden Vossianus Latinus fol. 30 (O), a parchment codex from the early ninth century, written under Emperor Charlemagne in an unknown location. That it was in Mainz by the late fifteenth century, where it appears to have been stored for most of the so-called Middle Ages, is shown by a subscription added in 1479 to the lower margin of the first page. The Oblongus contains 192 folios whose pages each hold twenty verses. It was transcribed in so-called Caroline minuscule letters of the greatest elegance by several hands, seemingly of such similarity as to be scarcely distinguishable. Titles, for which the scribes had left space, were added in vermilion by a rubricator of the same period.
5. Oblongo codici insertae sunt innumerae fere correctiones veteres (nam sileo de correctoribus recentissimis, qui post artem typographicam inventam perpauca emendaverunt), quarum tres distinguo species. Plurimae correctiones, ut recte vidit D. Butterfield2, debentur Dungalo monacho Hibernico, librariis Oblongi aequali, cuius scriptura Anglosaxonica facile cognoscitur. Is totum Lucreti carmen summa industria perscrutatus quamquam nonnulla recta temere mutavit, tamen permulta minora maioraque quae manus prima (O1) peccaverat sustulit et quos omiserat versus ex archetypo ipso ita supplevit, ut versus omissis proximos eradendo satis spatii ad totum locum integrum rescribendum sibi pararet. Correctiones quae Dungalo debentur item ac Butterfield siglo OD indico. Accedit quidam corrector aliquanto recentior, qui saeculo decimo exeunte vel ineunte undecimo et verbis Lucretianis minus usitatis glossas adscripsit et quae agnoverat corrupta correxit. Cui ad corrigendum praeter ingenium librum quoque manu scriptum praesto fuisse censemus, id quod non solum variae indicant lectiones, quas aliunde sumptas addidit ad 1, 71, 281, 306, sed etiam versus 1, 315 pro nescio quo alio versu, ut indicant vestigia quae supersunt primae manus, in rasura scriptus aperte docet. Labor emendandi explicandique postquam magno studio inceptus est, iam ante librum primum pertractatum desubito evanuit. Nam post versum 827 correctiones eius inveniuntur nullae, glossae in versu 792 eiusdem libri desinunt. Illius correctoris manus, cui siglum O3 do, recentiorem aetatem indicat litterarum nunc ad dextram nunc ad sinistram vergentium ductus artior rigidiorque. Restant denique haud paucae correctiones per totum carmen a manibus librariorum simillimis illatae, quas omnes siglo O2 comprehendo. Quae manus cum saepe hoc tantum efficiant, ut una littera vel litterae pars mutetur, utrum librariis Oblongi ipsis an nescio quibus viris doctis eiusdem fere vel paulo posterioris aetatis tribuendae sint, divinare non audeo (nam Davus sum non Oedipus) neque scio, quot manibus debeantur illa quae siglo O2 signavi. Hoc siglo ergo indicatur non singularis vir doctus, cuius emendandi viam ac rationem investigare possis, sed copia quaedam correctionum Oblongo a manibus fere aequalibus vel paulo recentioribus illata. Quae cum ita sint, siglo O2 ea denique omnia comprehendo, quae manui definitae nullo modo tribuere possis, velut litteras erasas aut minimis lineolarum partibus demptis additisve inter se mutatas. Tales minutias persaepe etiam OD, primo libro perraro etiam O3 deberi posse non nego; sed quia affirmare nequeo, O2 attribuo.
5. The Oblongus codex contains innumerable corrections of ancient origin (for I pass over the most recent correctors who made very few emendations after the invention of printing). These corrections may be divided into three categories. Most corrections, as D. Butterfield rightly observed², are attributable to Dungal, an Irish monk contemporary with the Oblongus scribes, whose Anglo-Saxon script is easily recognizable. Though he rashly altered some correct readings, this meticulous corrector removed countless minor and major errors of the first hand (O1) and restored omitted verses from the archetype itself. He achieved this by erasing the lines following omissions to create sufficient space for rewriting entire passages. Corrections by Dungal are marked with the siglum OD. Another later corrector, active around the late 10th or early 11th century, added glosses to uncommon Lucretian words and amended recognized corruptions. His access to another manuscript is evident not only from variant readings introduced at 1.71, 281, 306, but also from the rewriting of 1.315 over an erased original verse. His corrections (siglum O3), characterized by narrower, stiffer strokes leaning right or left, cease abruptly after 1.827, with glosses ending at 1.792. Numerous minor corrections throughout, grouped under O2, involve letter adjustments possibly by scribes or near-contemporary scholars. As their precise origin cannot be determined, O2 serves as a collective siglum for these indeterminate alterations.
6. Venio ad Γ familiae testes, quorum integer extat codex Vossianus Latinus Q 94 (Q), membranaceus, medio saeculo nono in partibus Galliae inter septentriones et orientem solem sitis minuscula Carolina scriptus, saeculo XV in monasterio Sancti Bertini Audomari servatus. Constat ille codex Quadratus 69 foliis, quorum paginae bipertitae textum in binas columnas vicenorum octonorum versuum dispositum praebent. Reliquerant scribae spatium titulis, quod tamen rubricator nullus explevit.
6. Turning to the Γ family witnesses: The complete Codex Vossianus Latinus Q 94 (Q), a parchment manuscript written in Caroline minuscule circa mid-9th century in northeastern France, was preserved at Saint-Bertin Abbey until the 15th century. This Quadratus codex comprises 69 folios with text arranged in two columns of 28 verses per page. Scribes left spaces for titles, but no rubricator ever filled them.
7. Quadratus correctus est nunc librariorum vel eorum similibus fereque aequalibus manibus, nunc manu aliquanto recentiore quae Itali cuiusdam docti medii saeculi XV est. Antiquiores correctiones, rariores quidem sed minime neglegendas, siglo Qa, recentiores Q2 indicavi; ab illis distinctae hae sunt cum litterarum forma minutiore ac recentiore tum colore atramenti fusciore. Q2 omnia quae mutavit suo Marte emendasse, nullius ope codicis nisum, apparet ex locis quales sunt 1, 1064 sponte sua possint in caeli templa uolare, ubi vocem templa in O et G traditam omisit prima manus Quadrati (Q1); quem errorem singularem Q2 etsi agnovit, tamen non correxit: lacunam inter caeli et uolare indicavit, non explevit.
7. The Quadratus was corrected both by scribes or their contemporaries (siglum Qa) and by a mid-15th century Italian scholar (Q2). Q2's autonomous corrections are evident in passages like 1.1064, where he marked but did not fill the lacuna between caeli and uolare left by Q1's omission of templa. Distinctive features of Q2 include smaller, darker script and ink.
8. Alterius Γ familiae testis restant tria fragmenta membranacea: littera G notantur schedae Gottorpienses nunc Hauniae servatae (GKS 211 2o), quae continent Lucreti carmen a versu primo usque ad 2, 456; schedae Vindobonenses priores siglo V notatae, quae nunc sunt folia 9–14 Codicis Latini 107 in Austriaca bibliotheca nationali servati, a versu 2, 642 incipiunt et usque ad 3, 621 procedunt; U littera notantur schedae Vindobonenses posteriores, quae nunc sunt eiusdem codicis folia 15–18 et Lucreti carmen a 6, 743 usque ad finem tradunt. Schedae non secus atque Quadratus binis columnis exaratae sunt, ita quidem, ut in G et V singulae columnae quadragenos fere septenos complectantur versus, in U quinquagenos fere quinos.
8. Other Γ family witnesses include three parchment fragments: The Gottorp fragments (G, now GKS 211 2° in Copenhagen) contain text from 1.1 to 2.456; the Earlier Vienna fragments (V, ÖNB Cod. 107, fols. 9–14) span 2.642–3.621; the Later Vienna fragments (U, same codex fols. 15–18) preserve 6.743–end. All fragments originally formed a single codex, as demonstrated by B. Bischoff, written in northern Italy circa late 9th century with Caroline minuscule. Columns contain c.47 verses in G/V and c.55 in U. Corrections are marked G1/V1/U1 (pre-correction) and G2/V2/U2 (post-correction).
9. G et V eiusdem codicis particulas esse constat; eundemque olim etiam Vindobonenses posteriores esse amplexum sibi persuasit B. Bischoff, cui astipulari fas est3. Ille codex in Italia septentrionali, ut idem ibidem suspicatus est vir palaeographiae occidentalis peritissimus4, ad finem saeculi noni a pluribus librariis minuscula Carolina magna neglegentia scriptus hic illic sive a librariis ipsis sive ab eorum fere aequalibus correctus est; neque deerat rubricator qui titulos spatiis insereret. Quod ad correctiones attinet, siglis G1 V1 U1 schedarum lectiones ante, G2 V2 U2 post quam sunt mutatae indicantur.
9. The northern Italian origin of this codex, posited by Bischoff based on palaeographical analysis, is supported by its scribal hands and correction patterns. Multiple scribes executed the text carelessly, with occasional contemporary corrections. A rubricator was intended but never added titles to the预留 spaces.
10. Quadratus et schedae ex communi fonte Γ derivati sunt. Omiserunt enim, ut paucos saltem afferam errores communes, Q G versus 1, 123, 890–891 et voces quae 1, 269, nec 1, 270, uesco 1, 326, ita uti 1, 479; Q V versum 3, 615 et voces genere 2, 666, in 3, 391, ut 3, 621; Q U bis scripserunt versum 6, 892, sed vocem aequor priore loco omiserunt necnon uia 6, 1148, et 6, 1161. His vitiis accedit res maioris momenti: in Quadrato 1, 734–785, 2, 253–304, 757–806, 5, 928–979 suo loco non leguntur, sed in extrema parte carminis post libri sexti ultimum versum scripti sunt hoc ordine: 2, 757–805, 5, 928–979, 1, 734–785, 2, 253–304. Item desunt in G 1, 734–785, 2, 253–304; desunt in V 2, 757–806, leguntur in U post finem carminis 2, 757–805, 5, 928–979, 1, 734–785, 2, 253–304.
10. The Quadratus and the fragments are derived from the common source Γ. For they omitted – to cite just a few shared errors – Q and G omit lines 1.123, 890-891 and the words at 1.269, nor 1.270, uesco at 1.326, ita uti at 1.479; Q and V omit line 3.615 and the words genere at 2.666, in at 3.391, ut at 3.621; Q and U wrote line 6.892 twice but omitted the word aequor in the first instance, as well as uia at 6.1148 and et at 6.1161. To these flaws is added a more significant matter: in Quadratus, lines 1.734-785, 2.253-304, 757-806, 5.928-979 do not appear in their proper places but are written at the end of the poem following Book VI's final line in this order: 2.757-805, 5.928-979, 1.734-785, 2.253-304. Similarly, G omits 1.734-785, 2.253-304; V omits 2.757-806, while U contains after the poem's end: 2.757-805, 5.928-979, 1.734-785, 2.253-304.
11. Has inversiones una cum damnis de quibus modo diximus tamquam hereditatem communem acceperunt Q et G V U ex Γ exemplari suo. Γ autem ipsum descriptum est ex quodam codice, cuius quattuor folia versus 1, 734–785, 2, 253–304, 757–806, 5, 928–979 continentia, postquam e compaginibus exciderunt, in fine adglutinata sunt. Is codex fuit codicum superstitum archetypus Ω. Archetypi autem paginas singulas vicenorum senorum versuum fuisse docent quattuor illa folia, quae primum suo loco servata sunt, cum Oblongus descriptus est, dein in fine affixa sunt, cum Γ descriptus est (nam eorum quodque, si titulos addis, quinquagenos binos versus complexum est); docet etiam versuum quarti libri 299–322 et 323–347 propter folium archetypi inversum perturbatus ordo in O et Q (nam priores, si titulos addis, xxvi versus post item titulo incluso xxvi sequentes collocandi sunt); docent denique primi libri versus 1068–1075 et (qui eos sequuntur post versus xxvi) 1094–1101, in O et Γ aut mutilati aut omnino omissi lacuna indicata.
11. These dislocations, along with the losses just mentioned, were inherited by Q and G V U from their Γ exemplar. Γ itself was copied from a codex whose four folia containing lines 1.734-785, 2.253-304, 757-806, 5.928-979, after becoming detached from the quires, were glued at the end. This codex was the archetype Ω of the surviving manuscripts. That the archetype's pages contained twenty-six lines each is shown both by those four folia – originally preserved in their proper place when Oblongus was copied, then appended at the end when Γ was copied (for each, including titles, contained fifty-two lines) – and by the disturbed order of Book IV lines 299-322 and 323-347 in O and Q due to an inverted archetypal folium (the former twenty-six lines, including titles, should follow the latter twenty-six). Further evidence comes from Book I lines 1068-1075 and (following after twenty-six lines) 1094-1101, which in O and Γ are either mutilated or entirely omitted with lacunae marked.
12. At codicum O et Γ communem fontem Ω non tantum quae modo adtuli ad archetypi paginas recuperandas vitia demonstrant, quantum alia paene innumera. Dico exempli gratia versus haud suo loco traditos alibique collocandos velut 1, 15, 2, 680, 3, 46, 4, 551.552, 5, 594.595, 6, 934.935, dico lacunas quae hiant post versus 1, 1013, 2, 164, 3, 97, 4, 216, 5, 1012, 6, 47, dico verba contra metrum omissa in versibus 1, 50, 2, 85, 3, 135, 4, 327, 5, 195, 6, 112, dico corruptelas graviores quae deformant 1, 1023, 2, 42. 43, 3, 240, 4, 544.545, 5, 312, 6, 1195.
12. Yet the countless shared errors in codices O and Γ reveal their common source Ω more conclusively than the aforementioned evidence for archetypal pagination. I cite as examples lines transmitted out of place requiring relocation: 1.15, 2.680, 3.46, 4.551-552, 5.594-595, 6.934-935; lacunae gaping after lines 1.1013, 2.164, 3.97, 4.216, 5.1012, 6.47; words omitted against metrical requirements at 1.50, 2.85, 3.135, 4.327, 5.195, 6.112; and more severe corruptions disfiguring 1.1023, 2.42-43, 3.240, 4.544-545, 5.312, 6.1195.
13. Habes ergo stemma codicum Lucretianorum aetatis Carolinae. Cuius qui sit usus editori si fortasse requiras, tolle, agedum, atque pellege codices ipsos: ilico te avertes, satietate et odio captus, a prodigiis illis sine fine peccantibus. Tota ista immani mole peccatorum editionem suam olim oneravit H. Diels, ut par erat primo editionem maiorem paranti. Priores autem editores necnon posteriores in apparatu qui dicitur critico instruendo cum errores codicum singularium O Q G V U alios includerent alios excluderent, certam rationem secuti non sunt. Quae quoniam duci potest ab stemmate codicum, eo utor tamquam regula, qua lectiones singulares eliminare licet et parare apparatum a stercore purgatum.
13. Behold therefore the stemma of Carolingian-era Lucretian manuscripts. Should you inquire about its utility to an editor, take up and peruse the codices themselves: immediately you will turn away, overcome by disgust at these endlessly erring monstrosities. H. Diels once burdened his edition with this immense mass of errors, as befitted one preparing the first major edition. Earlier and later editors alike, in compiling their so-called critical apparatus, included some codex-specific errors while excluding others without systematic principle. Since this can be guided by the stemma codicum, I employ it as a rule to eliminate singular readings and produce an apparatus cleansed of dross.
14. Ubicumque ergo schedae praesto sunt, Oblongus et alter testis Γ familiae si consentiunt lectionem archetypi indicant: nam altera lectio nullius est momenti, quo efficitur, ut multi errores Quadrati, permulti schedarum eliminentur. Item, ubi schedae desunt, peccatum primae Quadrati manus neglegi potest, quotienscumque Qa (librarium dico ipsum aut eius fere aequalem) cum Oblongo concors rectam lectionem restituit. Nam errorem primae manus ope Γ ipsius correxit aut, quod mihi idem valet, correxisse potest. Quod haud perraro accidisse alibi demonstravi;5 exempli gratia affero 6, 510 nam uis uenti contrudit, ubi vocem uis a Q1 omissam super vocum nam uenti litteris mue addidit Qa, qui hoc loco procul dubio librarius ipse est.
14. Wherever the fragments are available, agreement between Oblongus and another Γ family witness indicates the archetype's reading: for the alternative reading carries no weight, thereby allowing many errors of Quadratus and numerous fragmentary ones to be eliminated. Similarly, where fragments are lacking, errors by Quadratus' first hand may be disregarded whenever Qa (i.e., the scribe himself or a nearly contemporary corrector) agrees with Oblongus in restoring the correct reading. For he corrected the first hand's error using Γ itself or, equivalently, could have corrected it. That this occurred not infrequently I have demonstrated elsewhere;5 for example, consider 6.510 nam uis uenti contrudit, where Qa added the omitted word uis above nam uenti in small letters, undoubtedly being the scribe himself here.
15. Sed hactenus de Γ familiae testibus; iam ad Oblongum redeo. Sescentos possem, si esset otium, proferre locos, ubi prima manu peccante vera restituerunt correctores seduli OD O2 O3, ita quidem ut textus emendatus cum eo, qui in Γ (aut Q) traditus est, consentiret. Quae cum ita sint, de Oblongi primae manus erroribus nullum verbum facio. Nam archetypi lectionem consensu suo confirmant Γ (aut Q) et correctores Oblongi. Contra nonnumquam evenit, ut prima Oblongi manus una cum Γ (aut Q) archetypi tradat lectionem veram atque genuinam, sed ita inusitatam, ut correctores Oblongi foede novantes manufesto teneantur in noxia. Tales mutationes, quippe quae plerumque ad minutias orthographicas spectent (velut uortere uolgus rotundus in uertere uulgus rutundus falso correcta), flocci facio et silentio transeo.
15. But enough about the Γ family witnesses; I return to Oblongus. Given leisure, I could adduce six hundred places where diligent correctors OD, O2, O3 restored truth against the first hand's errors, such that the emended text agrees with that transmitted in Γ (or Q). Therefore, I say nothing about Oblongus' first hand errors, as the archetype's reading is confirmed by the consensus of Γ (or Q) and Oblongus' correctors. Conversely, it occasionally happens that Oblongus' first hand with Γ (or Q) transmits the archetype's true genuine reading – yet so unusual that Oblongus' correctors, making clumsy innovations, are manifestly caught in error. Such alterations, mostly concerning orthographic minutiae (e.g., false corrections like uortere uolgus rotundus to vertere vulgus rutundus), I consider trifling and pass over in silence.
16. Quare ne expectes, moneo, in hac editione plenam atque integram descriptionem varietatis scripturae codicum qui extant; immo hoc nobis fuit propositum, ut, quoad licuit, cum ex Quadrato et schedis textum deperditi codicis Γ, tum ex Γ (aut Q) et Oblongo archetypum Ω redintegraremus, errores autem peculiares sive Quadrati sive schedarum sive primae manus Oblongi sive eiusdem correctorum eliminaremus, ut adnotatio vere critica effici posset.
16. Therefore be forewarned not to expect in this edition a complete account of extant codices' textual variants. Rather, our purpose has been to reconstruct, where possible, both the lost codex Γ from Quadratus and the fragments, and the archetype Ω from Γ (or Q) and Oblongus – while eliminating peculiar errors whether of Quadratus, the fragments, Oblongus' first hand, or its correctors – that a truly critical annotation might be achieved.
II DE CODICIBVS ITALICIS
II. ON THE ITALIAN CODICES
17. Studia Lucretiana, quae floruerunt saeculo nono, decumo extenuari coepere, paulo post evanuere, ineunte autem quinto decimo renata sunt. Nam Poggius Florentinus, impiger ille Romanorum scriptorum indagator, cum anno 1417 in monasterio Germanico codicem Lucreti invenisset, apographon faciundum curavit et 1418 Nicolao Nicolo amico Florentiam misit. Ab illo exemplo Poggiano, cuius iacturam querimur, originem duxerunt codices Italici, numero quinquaginta sex, saeculo quinto decimo (vel sexto decimo ineunte) exarati. Quos omnes primus collegit atque descripsit M. D. Reeve6, et ostendit ad restituendum Poggianum hos adhibendos esse testes: Laurentianum 35.30 (L), quem Nicolus manu sua scripsit, Vaticanum Reg. Lat. 1706 (Aa) a versu 3, 647 usque ad finem (nam prior pars ex L descripta est), Vaticanum Patetta 312 (o), Caesenatem Bibl. Malatest. S 20.4 (x) necnon vetustissimum, ut videtur, Poggiani apographon nunc deperditum μ, ex quo descendunt codices Matritensis Bibl. Nac. 2885 (Ja), Laurentianus Conv. Soppr. 453 (d), deperditus denique testis α, quem ex tribus Vaticanis Lat. 3276 (A), Barb. Lat. 154 (B), Ross. 502 (R) restituo.
17. Lucretian studies, which flourished in the ninth century, began to wane in the tenth, soon disappeared entirely, but were revived at the beginning of the fifteenth century. For Poggio Bracciolini of Florence, that indefatigable investigator of Roman authors, having discovered a Lucretian codex in a German monastery in 1417, arranged for a copy to be made and sent it in 1418 to his Florentine friend Niccolò Niccoli. From this Poggianus exemplar (whose loss we lament) derive all Italian codices, numbering fifty-six, produced in the fifteenth (or early sixteenth) century. M. D. Reeve6 first systematically collected and described them all, demonstrating that for reconstructing the Poggianus, the following witnesses should be used: Laurentianus 35.30 (L), copied by Niccoli himself; Vaticanus Reg. Lat. 1706 (Aa) from verse 3,647 to the end (the earlier portion being copied from L); Vaticanus Patetta 312 (o); Cesena Biblioteca Malatestiana S 20.4 (x); and the earliest apparent apograph of Poggianus, now lost (μ), from which descend Matritensis Biblioteca Nacional 2885 (Ja), Laurentianus Conv. Soppr. 453 (d), and finally the lost witness α, which I reconstruct from three Vatican MSS: Lat. 3276 (A), Barb. Lat. 154 (B), and Ross. 502 (R).
18. Poggianum Oblongi simillimum fuisse docent errores Oblongo et Italicis communes, quibus vacat Γ (aut Q). Exempli gratia affero verba omissa flutant (fluctus Γ, corr. Gifanius) 4, 77 et ille (illo Γ, corr. Lachmann) 6, 1040. Quam similitudinem non ex communi fonte utriusque codicis explicandam, sed eo quod Poggianus apographon Oblongi esset, post alios certis argumentis probavit C. Müller7: is enim illis nisus mendis est, quae postquam OD et O2 temere corrigendo in textum primae manus Oblongi integrum vel levissime corruptum ingesserunt, eadem identidem in Italicorum textu inveniuntur. Illae falsae coniecturae Oblongo a diversis manibus (scilicet OD et O2) inculcatae, quippe quae in Italicis ad verbum redeant, manifestum faciunt Poggianum ex Oblongo esse descriptum. Eo accedit quod quaedam lectiones Italicorum plane absurdae originem duxisse videntur ex Oblongi correctura a librario Poggiani non recte intellecta. Ita 5, 1085, ubi legitur coruorumque greges, O1 pro greges falso scripsit grecis (gregis Q), quod corrector Oblongi (Dungalus, nisi fallor) recte in greges mutavit, ita quidem ut littera c lineola tenuissima addita in g formae uncialis inusitatae correcta vix perspiciatur. Deceptus est recentissimus editor H. Flores, qui correctam lectionem Oblongi greces esse perverse sibi suasit; deceptus erat iam antea Poggiani librarius greces quamvis absurdum scribens, quod codices L o Ja fideliter servant. Similiter 2, 267, ubi O1 vere conciri scripserat, corrector O2 verbum illud prave in conquiri mutavit, litteras extremas r et i ita conglutinans, ut uni litterae n simillimae viderentur. At codices Ja d o x, qui conquin tradunt, hanc lectionem absurdissimam sine dubio ex Poggiano sumpserunt, cuius scriba correcturam Oblongi male intellexerat.
18. That the Poggianus closely resembled the Oblongus is shown by errors common to the Oblongus and Italian codices but absent from Γ (or Q). For example, note the omitted words flutant (fluctus in Γ, corrected by Gifanius) at 4.77 and ille (illo in Γ, corrected by Lachmann) at 6.1040. This resemblance should be explained not through a common archetype for both codices, but rather by the Poggianus being an apograph of the Oblongus. Following others, C. Müller7 conclusively demonstrated this with definitive arguments: he showed that those errors which OD and O2 recklessly introduced through misguided corrections into the text of the Oblongus's first hand (either completely intact or only slightly corrupt) are repeatedly found in the text of the Italian codices. These false conjectures imposed on the Oblongus by different hands (namely OD and O2), being reproduced verbatim in the Italian codices, clearly prove the Poggianus was copied from the Oblongus. Furthermore, certain patently absurd readings in the Italian codices appear to derive from corrections in the Oblongus misunderstood by the Poggianus scribe. Thus at 5.1085, where coruorumque greges is read, O1 originally wrote grecis erroneously for greges (gregis in Q), which an Oblongus corrector (Dungal, unless I am mistaken) properly altered to greges, though the added stroke converting c to g (in an unusual uncial form) is barely discernible. Recent editor H. Flores was misled into perversely claiming the Oblongus's corrected reading was greces; earlier still, the Poggianus scribe had been deceived into writing the nonsensical greces, which L, o, and Ja faithfully preserve. Similarly at 2.267, where O1 correctly wrote conciri, corrector O2 wrongly changed this to conquiri, blending the final letters r and i so they resembled a single n. Yet codices Ja, d, o, and x, transmitting the absurd conquin, undoubtedly took this reading from the Poggianus, whose scribe had misunderstood the Oblongus's correction.
19. His rebus expositis dubitandum non est, quin codices Italici tamquam proles Poggiani, sive eius librarius Oblongum ipsum sive alium quendam codicem ex Oblongo descriptum ante oculos habuit, ad textum constituendum nullius sint auctoritatis, neque ex fonte vetusto fluxerint quae in eis inveniuntur recta vel bona vel haud improbabilia, sed novata sint coniecturis, quae nobis idem valent quod recentiorum virorum doctorum emendandi conatus et temptamenta. Ergo grato animo accipimus, quodcumque ex eis ad poetae verba emendanda capi potest, cetera omnino abicienda sunt. Quare codices Italicos nusquam inspexi nisi ubi textus archetypi corruptus vel suspectus emendationes vel coniecturas exposcit. Iam alibi collegi omnes locos, ubi archetypo corrupto μ L Aa o x (illos dico fontes qui ad Poggiani textum redintegrandum summi sunt momenti) in lectione consentiunt, quae aut recta est aut tam probabilis, ut in apparatu critico laudetur8. Quibus locis (sunt autem fere ducenti) illud est commune, quod textus archetypi levissime corruptus facillima coniectura sanatur. Nam ut omittam locos quosdam lacunosos metro reclamante sartos verbis velut e 1, 217, res 1, 893 additis, nihil aliud invenias nisi minutias quales sunt labore ex plabore 2, 12, auius ex aulus 2, 229, adsistens ex adsittens 2, 359 restitutum, denique saepissime anima materia summa uia similia in animai materiai summai uiai mutata. Qua re iterum confirmatur quod iam supra diximus in Poggiano nihil fuisse quod sui esset iuris.
19. With these matters clarified, there can be no doubt that the Italian codices, as descendants of the Poggianus (whether its scribe had before his eyes the Oblongus itself or another codex copied from the Oblongus), possess no authority for establishing the text. Nor do the correct or plausible readings found in them derive from an ancient source; rather, they represent innovations through conjectures that hold the same value as the emendatory attempts of later scholars. Therefore, while we gratefully accept whatever useful material they may offer for restoring the poet's original words, all else must be entirely rejected. Accordingly, I have consulted the Italian codices only where the archetypal text is corrupted or suspect and requires emendation or conjecture. Elsewhere I have compiled all instances where the archetype's corruption is reflected in the consensus of μ, L, Aa, o, x (those witnesses of paramount importance for reconstructing the Poggianus' text), which preserve readings either correct or sufficiently plausible to warrant citation in the critical apparatus⁸. These approximately two hundred loci share the characteristic that the archetypal text's slight corruption admits of the simplest conjectural remedy. Setting aside certain metrically deficient lacunose passages patched with interpolations (e.g., e at 1.217, res at 1.893), one finds only trivial errors such as labore from plabore (2.12), auius from aulus (2.229), adsistens from adsittens (2.359), and the ubiquitous replacement of archaic genitives (anima, materia, summa, uia) with their later forms (animai, materiai, summai, uiai). This further confirms our previous assertion that the Poggianus contained nothing of independent authority.
20. Sed quaeritur hoc loco, cui debeantur coniecturae illae ducentae fere, in quibus codices Italici μ L Aa o x (et item sine dubio ceteri quos non contuli omnes vel plurimi) consentiunt. Menda levissima quaeque iam a librario Poggiani (nisi forte iam antea, si qui codex inter Oblongum et Poggianum interpositus erat) calamo currente tolli potuisse non nego, sed plurimas correctiones a quibusdam Italis doctis, qui prima parte saeculi decimi quinti floruerunt, inventas esse pro certo habeo. Has coniecturas in codicibus Italicis aequabiliter traditas vix eorum librarii singuli sibi excogitaverunt, immo hereditatem communem acceperunt ex Poggiano, non tali quidem, qualem a librario exaratum acceperat Poggius, sed qualis erat postea auctus coniecturis virorum doctorum, qui carmen Lucreti in eo legerunt: Poggium ipsum dico necnon Nicolaum Nicolum eiusque amicos Florentinos. Nam mihi persuasum est illos Poggianum in margine vel alibi suis coniecturis non aliter ornasse ac codicem Matritensem 3678 Manili Astronomica et Stati Silvas tradentem, quem postquam anno 1417 pro Poggio exaratus est, ab eo eiusdemque amicis emendatum esse nos ipsi oculati testes videmus. Ex Poggiano tali modo correcto descripti sunt qui extant aut restituuntur Italici μ L Aa o x. Qui cum in bona coniectura consentiunt, in apparatu critico, ubi eam affero, non utor siglo π vel (P), quo editores Poggianum ipsum ita ut erat pro Poggio conscriptum indicare solent, sed siglo ξ, quod adhibeo ad Poggianum ab Italis doctis tegimine, ut ita dicam, vetustissimarum emendationum contectum.
20. Here arises the question: to whom should we attribute these approximately two hundred conjectures where the Italian codices μ, L, Aa, o, x (and doubtless most others I have not collated) agree? While I grant that the most trivial errors could have been corrected by the Poggianus' scribe (or perhaps an intermediary between Oblongus and Poggianus) during rapid transcription, I hold as certain that the majority of corrections originated with Italian scholars active in the early fifteenth century. The uniform transmission of these conjectures across Italian codices makes it unlikely that individual scribes devised them independently. Rather, they inherited a common tradition of corrections from the Poggianus – not in its original form as copied by the scribe for Poggio, but as subsequently enriched by the conjectures of learned men who studied Lucretius' poem in it: Poggio himself, Niccolò Niccoli, and their Florentine circle. I am convinced that they annotated the Poggianus with marginal conjectures just as we observe in the Matritensis 3678 manuscript of Manilius' Astronomica and Statius' Silvae, which after being copied for Poggio in 1417, bears witness to his and his associates' corrections. From this corrected Poggianus descend the extant or reconstructible Italian witnesses μ, L, Aa, o, x. Where these agree in a good conjecture, I cite them in the critical apparatus not with the siglum π or (P) (traditionally used by editors for the original Poggianus), but with ξ – denoting the Poggianus as overlaid with what might be termed a palimpsest of early humanist corrections.
21. Poggianum, cum ex Oblongo descriptus esset, profecto coniecturis doctorum Italorum auctum esse ut appareat, tres locos recensebo, ubi discrepantia scripturae eorum librorum, qui ab illo originem duxerunt, nulli causae tribuenda est nisi exemplari emendationibus repleto.
21. To demonstrate that the Poggianus, though copied from the Oblongus, became augmented with Italian scholars' conjectures, I shall examine three loci where discrepancies among its descendants can only be explained by derivation from an exemplar filled with corrections.
2, 663 sedentes falso tradit O (ex Ω), verum sedantes legitur in Ja d A B L x. At scripsit sedeantes o1 (sedentes o2); in R sedentes in sedantes littera a super e2 expunctam addita correctum est. Erat ergo in ξ a super e2 scripta, qua litterula lectio falsa sedentes in sedantes corrigeretur. – Item manifestum est 1, 919 r super t additam effecisse, ut in ξ falsum illud Oblongi temulo in tremulo mutaretur. Nam tremulo vere scribunt μ L, sed legitur temulo in o, remulo in x. – Haud aliter denique 4, 847 ex corrupto illo Oblongi parmat restitutum erat parmai in ξ littera i super at posita. Id intellexerunt L Aa x parmai scribentes, non intellexit o, qui scripsit parmait, itemque ut videtur μ, cuius testis d parma it tradit, parmauit Ja, α vere, sed suo ut puto Marte, parmai.
At 2.663, O (from Ω) erroneously transmits sedentes, while the correct sedantes appears in Ja, d, A, B, L, x. However, o¹ originally wrote sedeantes (corrected to sedentes in o²); in R, sedentes was altered to sedantes by adding a superscript a over e². Thus ξ must have contained an a written above e² to correct the false sedentes to sedantes. Similarly, at 1.919, an r added above t in ξ transformed Oblongus' erroneous temulo into tremulo. While μ and L correctly write tremulo, o preserves temulo and x remulo. Finally, at 4.847, ξ restored the correct parmai from Oblongus' corrupted parmat by adding an i above at. This was understood by L, Aa, and x (writing parmai), misunderstood by o (parmait), and apparently by μ (whose witness d gives parma it), while Ja writes parmauit and α (independently, I believe) parmai.
22. His rebus cognitis nihil est quod admireris, si quibusdam locis, ubi Oblongus corruptam lectionem tradit, rectam emendationem in omnibus ξ testibus invenias praeter unum, qui cum Oblongo facit. Hic enim ex duabus lectionibus, quas ξ praebuit, veterem ex Oblongo exceptam sumpsit eamque quae a correctoribus novata erat neglexit, illi veterem contempserunt et novam receperunt. Talibus locis consensus omnium praeter unum testium hoc modo indicatur: siglo ξ utor, cui siglum testis unius cum Oblongo consentientis adscribo, ita quidem, ut hoc siglum nota demendi anteposita minutius et sublevatum appareat. Indicat ergo siglum ξ-L consensum testium μ Aa o x, siglum ξ-Aa consensum μ L o x, siglum ξ-o consensum μ L Aa x, siglum ξ-x consensum μ L Aa o. Quae cum rarissime adhibeantur, multo saepius accidit, ut μ unus eandem corruptelam tradat atque Oblongus eamque contra novatam lectionem ceterorum testium L Aa o x, quorum consensum indico siglo ξ-μ. Hoc non in casu esse positum puto, sed rei rationem eiusmodi esse, ut μ tamquam testis vetustissimus quibusdam locis in ξ nihil aliud nisi lectionem ex Oblongo exceptam invenerit, reliqui autem tamquam recentiores textum Poggiani a correctore quodam novatum ante oculos habuerint.
22. Given this evidence, we need not marvel when finding loci where all ξ witnesses except one (agreeing with Oblongus) preserve the correct emendation of Oblongus' corruption. Here the exceptional witness took the older reading from Oblongus while neglecting the correctors' innovation, whereas others rejected the old and adopted the new. In such cases, I indicate the consensus of all witnesses except one through the siglum ξ, appending the siglum of the dissenting witness (aligned with Oblongus) in diminished superscript. Thus ξ-L denotes consensus among μ, Aa, o, x; ξ-Aa consensus of μ, L, o, x; ξ-o consensus of μ, L, Aa, x; ξ-x consensus of μ, L, Aa, o. More frequently, μ alone preserves Oblongus' corruption against the corrected reading in L, Aa, o, x – their consensus marked as ξ-μ. This pattern suggests that μ, as the oldest ξ witness, sometimes transmitted only the Oblongus-derived reading, while later witnesses consulted a corrected version of the Poggianus.
23. Ut μ inter testes ex ξ derivatos minime omnium novatus est, ita Ja inter testes qui a μ originem duxerunt. Quare hic illic in apparatu siglum μ-Ja invenies, quo indicatur consensus d α; rarius ξ-Ja, ubicumque Ja contra ceteros in coniectura quadam consentientes Oblongo unica fide astipulatur.
23. Just as μ shows minimal innovation among ξ-derived witnesses, so Ja proves most conservative among μ's descendants. Hence the occasional siglum μ-Ja in the apparatus (denoting consensus of d and α), and more rarely ξ-Ja where Ja alone supports Oblongus against other witnesses' shared conjecture.
24. Sed de ξ et eius testibus iam satis dictum est. Quos licet aliquot leviora menda sustulisse grato animo aestimemus, plura tamen ac graviora intacta atque aliis emendanda reliquisse confitendum est. Praeter ceteros, qui inter 1430 et 1460 ad textum Lucretianum purgandum operam navaverunt, duo viri docti floruerunt. Quorum nomina cum obscura sint, merita tamen elucent in quibusdam codicibus qui sunt ex libris eorum descripti. Alterius liber, quem siglo α indico, ex μ, ut supra (§ 17) dixi, derivatus et textu permultis coniecturis repleto a librariis codicum A B R exscriptus est. Alterius libri, cui siglum φ datur, textus ab o originem duxit, sed insignite contaminatus est lectionibus versibusque non tantum ex veteribus grammaticis verum etiam ex Oblongo ipso illatis, egregiis denique emendationibus fere innumerabilibus auctus atque exornatus. Redintegratur autem φ ex codicibus F (Laur. 35. 31), C (Cantabr. bibl. univ. nr. 2. 40), e (Vat. Lat. 3275; deficit versu VI 561), f (Vat. Ottob. Lat. 1136).
24. But enough has now been said regarding ξ and its witnesses. While we may gratefully acknowledge that they have removed several minor errors, we must concede that they left more numerous and graver corruptions untouched, leaving them for others to emend. Among others who labored to purify the Lucretian text between 1430 and 1460, two scholars flourished. Though their names remain obscure, their merits shine forth in certain codices copied from their personal copies. The first scholar's book, denoted by the siglum α, was derived from μ (as stated above, §17) and filled with numerous conjectures, subsequently copied by scribes of codices A, B, and R. The second scholar's book, assigned the siglum φ, originated from o but was notably contaminated with readings and verses drawn not only from ancient grammarians but also from Oblongus itself, being further enriched with countless exceptional emendations. The φ tradition is reconstructed from codices F (Laur. 35.31), C (Cambridge Univ. Lib. Nr. 2.40), e (Vat. Lat. 3275; lacking at VI 561), and f (Vat. Ottob. Lat. 1136).
25. Paulo prius sudasse videtur doctus ille cui α debetur. Maximam partem coniecturarum suarum ante 1442, cuius anni est A, excogitavit. Qui cum α conficeret, apud Tuscos commoratus est; sed postea aut α aut quoddam eius exemplar Neapolim pervenit, ubi Antonius Panormita, illustris ille Hermaphroditi poeta, codicem A ope ipsius α aut cognati codicis ita correxit, ut A, codicibus R B iam similis incorrectus, similior eis fieret novis coniecturis illatis. Antonium autem quod constat 1427 Florentiae fuisse ibique Lucretium legisse, eo anno ipsum α ex μ exscripsisse et postea correxisse haud improbabili coniectura suspicatus est S. Heyworth9. Siglo α* consensum A2 R B, siglo α-A consensum R B, siglo α*-B consensum A2 R indico, et similia similiter.
25. The learned individual to whom we owe α appears to have labored slightly earlier. He devised the majority of his conjectures before 1442, the date of codex A. While compiling α, he resided in Tuscany; later, either α or a copy of it reached Naples, where Antonius Panormita, that renowned poet of the Hermaphroditus, corrected codex A using α or a related codex, making A (previously uncorrected like codices R and B) more akin to them through newly introduced conjectures. Since it is established that Panormita was in Florence in 1427 and read Lucretius there, S. Heyworth has plausibly conjectured that he copied α from μ in that year and later corrected it. In the apparatus, I denote the consensus of A², R, and B with the siglum α*; the consensus of R and B with α-A; the consensus of A² and R with α*-B; and so forth for analogous cases.
26. Haec de α dixisse sufficiat. Multo melior erat φ, quo libro anno 1459 Romae usus est Pomponius Laetus, ut codicem Lucretianum suum, Neapolitanum scilicet bibl. nat. IV E 51 (N), corrigeret. Eiusdem fere aetatis necnon originis Romanae videntur esse codices F C f. Quae cum ita sint, doctum illum, cui φ debemus, circa medium saeculum quintum decimum Romae sudasse censemus. Romae autem mortuus est anno 1457 eminentissimus illius temporis grammaticus et is quidem Pomponii Laeti magister, Laurentius Valla: Vallam autem fuisse cui deberemus φ primus reputavit M. D. Reeve, quod postea alii argumentis non quidem certis sed tamen, mea quidem sententia, gravibus confirmabant10. Veterrimus codex cuius ope φ restituitur C videtur esse, quippe qui septuaginta quinque fere locis Oblongo adstipuletur contra F e f in coniecturis consentientes; unde suspicari licet eum paulo ante ceteros ex φ minus novato exscriptum esse. Ergo in apparatu saepius siglum φ-C adhibitum invenies ut consensus codicum F e f (a versu 6, 562 codicum F f) indicetur. Praeterea evenit, ut F C e f cum codice o a nescio quo emendato (agnoscuntur enim saltem tres manus, quae o correxerunt et notis asperserunt) in bonis coniecturis consentiant. His locis in apparatu siglo φ* utor. Est autem difficillimum dictu, utrum φ emendationem hauserit ex o correcto an o ope cuiusdam φ familiae codicis correctus sit.
26. Let this suffice regarding α. Far superior was φ, a book used in 1459 at Rome by Pomponius Laetus to correct his own Lucretian codex (Naples, Bib. Naz. IV E 51, siglum N). Codices F, C, and f appear to be of roughly the same period and Roman origin. Hence, we judge that the learned individual to whom we owe φ worked in Rome around the mid-15th century. Now, the most eminent grammarian of that era, Lorenzo Valla—Pomponius Laetus' teacher—died in Rome in 1457. M. D. Reeve first proposed that Valla might be credited with φ, a hypothesis later supported by others with arguments not definitive yet, in my view, weighty. The oldest codex by which φ is reconstructed appears to be C, which agrees with Oblongus in about seventy-five readings against F, e, and f (which share conjectures). This suggests C was copied from φ slightly earlier than the others, before φ's later revisions. Hence, in the apparatus, the siglum φ-C frequently denotes the consensus of F, e, and f (from VI 562 onward, F and f). Furthermore, F, C, e, and f occasionally concur with codex o (corrected by at least three hands, as marginal notes attest) in sound conjectures. For such passages, I employ the siglum φ*. It remains exceedingly difficult to determine whether φ derived emendations from a corrected o or whether o was corrected using a member of the φ family.
27. De α et φ quae diximus quamvis nos adducant ut credamus illius emendationum auctorem priorem, huius posteriorem fuisse, tamen, quod certis argumentis comprobatum non est, si consentiunt in bona coniectura, in apparatu utrumque afferimus, ita quidem ut priore loco α laudetur, posteriore φ.
27. Though our remarks on α and φ may lead us to believe α's emendator preceded φ's, the absence of definitive proof compels us, when both agree on a sound conjecture, to cite both in the apparatus—α first, then φ.
28. Codices Ja d A R B L Aa o x F C e f ubicumque lectio in archetypo tradita aut errat aut errare potest videri, ipse perlustravi, ut ex eis vera vel veriora cum codicum librariis tum eorum fontibus ξ μ α φ debita colligerem. Ceteris codicibus Italicis non usus sum nisi eis quos a viris vere doctis exaratos aut correctos esse notum est. Eos omnibus illis locis inspexi, qui in archetypo corrupti aut suspecti a prioribus Italis doctis nondum sunt sanati.
28. I have personally examined codices Ja, d, A, R, B, L, Aa, o, x, F, C, e, and f wherever the archetype's transmitted reading is erroneous or suspect, in order to ascribe true or improved readings to the scribes of these codices or their sources ξ, μ, α, and φ. Other Italian codices were consulted only when confirmed to have been written or corrected by recognized scholars. These were examined at all points where archetypal corruptions or suspect passages remained unemended by earlier Italian scholars.
29. Adhibui autem codices Neapolitanum (N) a Pomponio Laeto confectum et Placentinum bibl. comm. Land. 33 (Y ) a Cippellario exaratum, quorum prior in emendando perpauca, posterior permulta effecit; item adhibui codices Ambrosianum E 125 sup. (s) a Petro Odo Montopolitano (s2 ) diligenter emendatum, Laurentianum 35. 29 (S ), cui insunt notae cum aliorum tum Politiani, Laurentianum 35. 32 (T ), cuius corrector (T2 ) usque ad 1, 1038 haud multas, sed quasdam egregias emendationes ex diversis fontibus adtulit. Alias coniecturas quascumque ex ceteris codicibus Italicis affero, debeo prioribus editoribus (velut Wakefield, Munro, Müller, Flores) et M. D. Reeve. Eos autem iis tantum locis laudo, ubi Italici a me collati nil utile habent.
29. I employed the Neapolitan codex (N) produced by Pomponius Laetus and the Piacenza codex (Y, Landi 33) copied by Cippellarius—the former contributing very few emendations, the latter many. Also consulted were the Ambrosian codex E 125 sup. (s), diligently corrected by Petrus Odo Montopolitanus (s²); the Laurentianus 35.29 (S), containing notes by Politianus and others; and the Laurentianus 35.32 (T), whose corrector (T²) introduced few but excellent emendations from diverse sources up to 1.1038. Other conjectures from Italian codices are cited from prior editors (e.g., Wakefield, Munro, Müller, Flores) and M. D. Reeve. These are acknowledged only where codices I collated offer nothing useful.
30. Restat, ut duo viri docti laudentur qui saeculo quinto decimo exeunte in Lucreti carmine emendando eximia praestiterunt: Ioannem dico Pontanum et Michaelem Marullum. Neuter editionem nostri poetae imprimendam curavit, neque extant libri Lucretiani eorum propria manu scripti aut correcti. Sed erant alii, qui emendationes Pontani et Marulli in libros suos transcripserunt, ita ut utrique laudes suae reddi possent.
30. It remains to praise two scholars who excelled in emending Lucretius's poem in the late fifteenth century: namely Giovanni Pontano and Michele Marullo. Neither oversaw a printed edition of our poet, nor do Lucretian manuscripts survive that were written or corrected by their own hands. However, others transcribed Pontano's and Marullo's emendations into their own books, thereby allowing due credit to be assigned to each.
31. Sic fit, ut correctiones Pontani in duo editionis Venetae anno 1495 promulgatae exemplaria inlatas invenias, quorum alterum Monachi (Bayer. Staatsbibliothek 4o A lat a 316), alterum Londini (British Library IA 23564) servatur. Transcripsit in exemplar Monacense Petrus Victorius, ut prima pagina legitur, “emendationes ex Pontani codice testante ipsum ingenio has exprompsisse”, item in Londiniense Hieronymus Borgius Pontani discipulus “sub Pontano”, ut docet nos in fine epistulae dedicatoriae ad Elisium Poum, “cursim legente et emendante”. Notas utrique exemplari illatas ipse contuli. Eaedem coniecturae ubicumque utrimque afferuntur, siglo Pont. in apparatu indicantur; perraro autem siglis Pont.M aut Pont.L utendum erat, si coniectura aut in Monacensi aut in Londiniensi solo invenitur.
31. Thus, Pontano's corrections are found incorporated into two copies of the 1495 Venetian edition: one preserved in Munich (Bayerische Staatsbibliothek 4° A.lat.a.316) and another in London (British Library IA 23564). As stated on the first page, Pietro Vetori transcribed "emendations from Pontano's codex, which attest to his ingenuity in deriving them" into the Munich copy. Similarly, Hieronymus Borgius, Pontano's pupil, annotated the London copy "under Pontano's guidance," as noted in the dedicatory epistle to Elisio Pumo, "reading cursorily and emending." I have collated the annotations in both copies. Where the same conjectures appear in both, they are marked in the apparatus with the siglum Pont.; rarely, sigla Pont.M or Pont.L are used when a conjecture appears uniquely in the Munich or London copy.
32. Plus quam Pontanus in emendando effecit Marullus, minor natu et qui alterius temptamenta novisset et continuaret. Marulli coniecturae ex diversis fontibus hauriuntur, quorum purissimus est editionis Venetae anni 1495 aliud exemplar Monacense (Bayer. Staatsbibliothek 4o A lat a 317), quod se contulisse “cum duobus codicibus, altero Ioviani Pontani, altero vero Marulli poetae Bizantii, impressis quidem, sed ab ipsis non incuriose, ut patet, emendatis” testatur Petrus Victorius. Ex hoc igitur exemplari si illae coniecturae detrahuntur, quas Pontani esse libri supra (§ 31) commemorati docent, quidquid restat certo attribui potest Marullo.
32. Marullo, younger than Pontano and aware of his predecessor's attempts, achieved even more in emendation. Marullo's conjectures derive from diverse sources, the purest being another Munich copy of the 1495 Venetian edition (Bayerische Staatsbibliothek 4° A.lat.a.317). Pietro Vetori attests that he collated it "with two codices: one of Gioviano Pontano, the other of Marullo the Byzantine poet—printed editions, yet emended by the authors themselves, as is evident, with care." By subtracting the conjectures demonstrably belonging to Pontano (as shown in §31), the remainder can confidently be attributed to Marullo.
33. Hae coniecturae, quas in apparatu siglo Mar. noto, fere omnes reperiuntur in notis codicum Laurentiani 35. 25 (D) et Monacensis Latini 816a (I), item in textu codicum Ambrosiani P 19 sup. (Ea), Majoris J. R. Abbey J. A. 3236 (Fa), Vaticani Ross. 884 (Da) necnon editionis Iuntinae anno 1512 a Petro Candido promulgatae. Consentiunt autem isti testes, scilicet D2 I2 Ea Fa Da editio Iuntina, in multis aliis coniecturis, quarum maxuma pars item Marullo debetur. Nam Candidus in sua editione constituenda se “Marulli censuram potissimum” secutum esse confitetur. Huc accedit, ut D2 I2 Ea Fa Da editio Iuntina Pontani quoque coniecturas praebeant eis quidem exceptis, quas Marullus contempsit et propriis emendationibus compensavit. Nos utriusque coniecturas ex editionis Venetae exemplari Monacensi (Bayer. Staatsbibliothek 4o A lat a 317) cum Pontani et Marulli codicibus collato novimus; illos autem testes (D2 I2 Ea Fa Da Candidum) solum Marulli codicem contulisse persuasum habemus: continent enim eas Pontani coniecturas quas Marullus probavit et in suum codicem transcripsit, non continent, quas Marullus neglexit, quia ipse aliud coniecit, quod aptius putavit. Quare in apparatu siglo Mar.* omnes eas coniecturas signo, in quibus ex testibus D2 I2 Ea Fa Da editione Iuntina duo saltem consentiunt; sed si unus solus emendationem testatur, eum nominatim laudo. Editionem Iuntinam ipse perlustravi; ceterorum testium lectiones hausi ex apparatibus quibus suas editiones instruxerunt viri doctissimi H. A. J. Munro et H. Flores.
33. These conjectures, marked in the apparatus with the siglum Mar., are found almost entirely in the annotations of codices Laurentianus 35.25 (D) and Monacensis Latinus 816a (I), as well as in the text of Ambrosianus P 19 sup. (Ea), Major J. R. Abbey J. A. 3236 (Fa), Vaticanus Rossianus 884 (Da), and the 1512 Giuntine edition published by Pietro Candidus. These witnesses (D², I², Ea, Fa, Da, and the Giuntine edition) agree in many other conjectures, most of which also derive from Marullo. Candidus admits in his edition that he "followed Marullo's judgment above all." Furthermore, D², I², Ea, Fa, Da, and the Giuntine edition include Pontano's conjectures except those Marullo rejected, substituting his own. We have identified both scholars' conjectures through collation of the Munich Venetian edition (Bayerische Staatsbibliothek 4° A.lat.a.317) with Pontano's and Marullo's codices. We are convinced that the witnesses D², I², Ea, Fa, Da, and Candidus consulted only Marullo's codex: they contain Pontano's conjectures that Marullo approved and transcribed, but omit those he dismissed in favor of his own. In the apparatus, I mark conjectures where at least two of these witnesses agree with the siglum Mar.*; if only one witness attests an emendation, it is cited by name. I collated the Giuntine edition directly; readings from other witnesses derive from the apparatuses of H. A. J. Munro and H. Flores.
III DE EDITIONIBVS IMPRESSIS ET STVDIIS LVCRETIANIS RECENTIORIBVS
III ON PRINTED EDITIONS AND RECENT LUCRETIAN STUDIES
34. Lucretius circa annum 1473 Brixiae primum typis impressus est. Hanc editionem principem secutae sunt (si respiciuntur et translationes et singulorum librorum editiones necnon eclogae in cuiusviscumque usum descriptae) sescentae, quas omnes conferre neque potui neque volui11. Vetustiorum autem, quae ante Lachmannianam erant promulgatae, inspexi maiorem, recentiorum minorem partem et quas criticas vocare consueverimus. Quae cum ita sint, non nego ut inter codices Italicos manu scriptos, ita inter libros typis impressos quosdam esse a me neglectos, in quibus hic illic aliquid utile lateret ad textum sanandum. Sed aureum me praeterisse libellum vix credam ullum.
34. Lucretius was first printed at Brescia around 1473. Subsequent editions (including translations, single-book printings, and excerpts for various uses) number in the hundreds. I have neither been able nor inclined to collate them all. Among pre-Lachmann editions, I examined most older ones and a smaller portion of recent critical editions. I do not deny neglecting certain Italian manuscripts and printed books that might contain useful textual insights. Yet I scarcely believe any golden nugget has escaped me.
35. In editionum indice, qui infra (pp. xxxv sqq.) sequetur, non omnes quas inspexi editiones continentur, sed eae solae in quibus vel unam inveni coniecturam quam in meo apparatu laudarem; ceteras prorsus neglexi. Editiones, quas hic illic solum inspexi, praecipue ut id probarem quod priores eis attribuissent, asterisco notatae sunt; ceteras consului, si quid dubii de integritate textus Lucretiani restabat codicibus manu scriptis aut editionibus vetustioribus excussis.
35. The edition index below (pp. xxxv ff.) includes only those I consulted for conjectures worth citing in my apparatus; others I ignored entirely. Editions I consulted sporadically—mainly to verify prior attributions—are marked with an asterisk; the rest I examined only if doubts about Lucretian textual integrity persisted after studying manuscripts or older editions.
36. Editionum indicem sequetur pp. xxxvii sqq. index commentationum, ex quibus coniecturas excerpsi. Quae quamvis non negent messem suam, attamen non est tacendum de taedio opera huiuscemodi perlustrandi. Nam qui olim (de Turnebi dico eiusque Adversariorum aurea aetate) fonticulus fuit purus, inde crevit et intumuit et denique factus est fluvius magnus turgidus lutulentus, ex quo Lucretio aliquid dignum raro apportet apis vel laboriosissima. Sed partes senis severioris agere dedecet iuniorem. Quare addere sufficiat, ubicumque coniecturas in apparatu laudo sive ex editionibus sive ex commentationibus depromptas, me ipsum aut editiones aut commentationes ipsas inspexisse eoque modo effecisse, ut omnibus virorum doctorum coniecturis quas laudo certum quendam locum adsignarem. Quod magno fore usui spero lectoribus meis qui citius investigabunt, quid quibus temporibus quo loco qui docti protulerint ad corrigendum carmen Lucretianum.
36. Following the list of editions on pp. xxxvii sqq. will be an index of scholarly works from which I have excerpted conjectures. Though these yield their own harvest, one must nevertheless mention the tedium of surveying such materials. For what was once (I speak of Turnebus and the golden age of his Adversaria) a pure spring has since swollen into a great turbid river from which even the most diligent bee rarely brings anything worthy for Lucretius. But it ill befits a younger scholar to play the stern censor. Let it suffice to add that wherever I cite conjectures in the apparatus – whether drawn from editions or commentaries – I have personally examined both the editions and the commentaries themselves, thereby assigning each learned conjecture I commend to its proper place. This, I hope, will greatly assist my readers in more readily investigating which scholars proposed what emendations to the Lucretian poem, when, and where.
IV DE HVIVS EDITIONIS APPARATIBVS
IV ON THE APPARATUSES OF THIS EDITION
37. Instructa est haec editio tribus apparatibus, quorum uno fontes a quibus textum haustum habemus afferuntur, alius versus iteratos continet, tertius est qui dicitur criticus.
37. This edition is furnished with three apparatuses: one citing the sources from which we draw our text, another listing repeated verses, and the third being the critical apparatus.
38. De apparatu critico, cuius constituendi rationem iam supra (§§ 13–16) exposui, pauca sufficient. Plurimis locis positivus est. Quibusdam autem locis in apparatu post voces quas in textu meo imprimendas curavi non fontes nomino quibus illae debentur, sed uncum angulatum ( ] ) pono. Quo praecipue tunc utor, cum lectiones in archetypo traditas servans tamen, quia dubito an verae sint, quasdam coniecturas in apparatu laudo, quae post uncum positum leguntur. Valet ergo adnotatio velut
38. Concerning the critical apparatus, whose principles of construction I have already outlined above (§§13-16), a few remarks will suffice. It is primarily positive in most places. In certain instances within the apparatus, following the readings I have chosen to print, I do not name their sources but employ an angled bracket (]). I use this particularly when preserving archetypal readings while doubting their authenticity, thus citing conjectures after the bracket. For example:
1, 68 fama] fana Bentley
1, 68 fame] fana Bentley
idem ac
is equivalent to
fama Ω : fana Bentley,
fame Ω : fana Bentley,
1, 236 immortali sunt] fort. sunt immortali
1, 236 immortali sunt] possibly sunt immortali
idem ac
equates to
immortali sunt Ω : fort. sunt immortali.
immortali sunt Ω : possibly sunt immortali.
Est autem alter huius unci usus. Nam si cuidam loco constituendo cum archetypus tum scriptores vel grammatici antiquiores qui eum citant praesto sunt, tantum eos testes post uncum angulatum cito, qui scripturae discrepantiam exhibeant.
This bracket serves another purpose: when both the archetype and ancient authors/grammarians citing the passage are available, I cite only those witnesses after the bracket that exhibit textual divergence. Thus instead of the verbose note:
Unde fit, ut exempli gratia 1, 304 pro adnotatione nimis verbosa
et Ω, Seneca, Tertullianus (bis), Nonius : aut Gell.
et Ω, Seneca, Tertullian (twice), Nonius : aut Gellius
sine incommodo, ut puto, haec ponatur compendiosa
I prefer the concise:
et] aut Gellius.
et] aut Gellius.
Ubicumque igitur uncus ille in apparatu critico apparet, apparatus fontium diligenter perscrutandus est. Illis autem locis perpaucis, ubi Ω et quidam scriptores consentiunt in lectione quae mihi falsa vel dubia videtur esse, omnes testes nominatim affero. Ergo 2, 363 non scribo
Wherever this bracket appears, the source apparatus must be carefully consulted. In the few places where Ω and certain authors agree on a reading I consider false or doubtful, I name all witnesses explicitly. Thus at 2, 363 I write not:
subitamque] dubiamque Bernays,
subitamque] dubiamque Bernays,
sed
but rather:
subitamque Ω, Macrobius : dubiamque Bernays,
subitamque Ω, Macrobius : dubiamque Bernays,
ut primo optutu perspicias, quanta sit traditae lectionis auctoritas.
that the authority of the transmitted reading may be immediately apparent.
39. Alium ad versus iteratos conspiciendos apparatum primus, nisi fallor, editor Lucreti textui subieci, quod nos non sine causa fecisse censemus. Nam de repetitionibus, postquam quot essent et quantae amplitudinis et quanti ad textum corrigendum momenti iam vidit Avancius anno 1500, recentioribus temporibus docti multum inter se litigabant. Et edepol sub iudice lis est. Ambigitur enim, quid indicare possint versus iterati de carmine ab interpolatoribus retractato, quid de eodem imperfecto relicto, quid denique de ipsius poetae arte docendi et praecipiendi. Quae cum ita essent, bene evenit, quod editores recentiores lectoribus versus iteratos ostentare consueverunt. Sed apparatus criticus minime ad hoc aptus locus mihi videtur, praesertim cum tantus sit eorum versuum numerus, ut periculum sit, ne nimis apparatus criticus intumescat, neve repetitiones ipsae cum ceteris rebus confundantur. Quare illas in apparatum proprium relegandas esse censui, ubi primo obtutu aspicerentur. Quo in apparatu non solum versus qui integri iterantur affero, sed etiam versuum particulas repetitas, dummodo hemistichiis haud breviores sint. Praeterea collegi non solum ad verbum aut fere ad verbum repetita sed etiam quae sunt inter se similia. Haec ab illis distinxi signis diversis. Nam versibus similibus lineolam sinuosam (~) anteposui, versus ad verbum iteratos aut minime variantes nota aequabilitatis (=) distinxi12. Quae autem hoc apparatu conspiciuntur, paene omnia ex viri doctissimi C. Müller editionis adnotatione aut adnotationis supplemento sumpsi, pauca ex aliis editionibus vel commentariis supplevi, perpauca ipse recensendo addidi.
39. To my knowledge, I am the first editor to append a separate apparatus for repeated verses to Lucretius' text – not without reason. Since Avancius first noted their quantity, extent, and textual significance in 1500, modern scholars have hotly debated these repetitions. The controversy remains unresolved: do repeated verses indicate interpolation, an unfinished poem, or the poet's own didactic technique? While recent editors customarily note these repetitions in the critical apparatus, I consider this unsuitable, particularly given their abundance risks swelling the apparatus unduly. I have therefore relegated them to a dedicated apparatus where they can be immediately surveyed. Here I collect not only verbatim repetitions of whole verses but also hemistich-length repetitions and thematically similar passages. I distinguish these using different sigla: a wavy line (~) precedes similar verses, while an equality sign (=) marks verbatim repetitions. Most entries derive from C. Müller's exemplary commentary, supplemented by few additions from other sources or my own collations.
40. Denique de apparatu fontium paulo fusius dicendum est. Magnopere mea interfuit lectores primo optutu perspicere, quibus fontibus textus nitatur. Quare textui Lucretiano subieci apparatum fontium, in quo indicavi, qui testes antiquiores ab aetate principis Augusti usque ad finem saeculi noni versus vel verba poetae afferendo codicibus Lucretianis succurrerent. Tanta enim erat per antiquitatem necnon aetatem Carolinam auctoritas Lucreti, ut carmen eius a posterioribus scriptoribus et grammaticis persaepe laudaretur. Quare in apparatu fontium accurate descripsi, quam portionem carminis (sive versus integros, sive particulas versus, sive voces singulares) testes citavissent. Si autem in vocibus quas ad partem versus citati terminandam in apparatu fontium describo discrepantia est inter textum meum et quem scriptor quidam affert, in apparatu fontium semper idem scribo quod in textu meo, sed ad vacillantem vocem applico asteriscum, quo lector ad apparatum criticum, ubi inveniet varias lectiones, delegetur.
40. Finally, the source apparatus requires fuller explanation. I deemed it essential for readers to immediately discern our textual foundations. This apparatus systematically records ancient witnesses – from the Augustan era through the 9th century – that cite Lucretian verses. Given the poem's authority in antiquity and the Carolingian era, being frequently quoted by later writers and grammarians, I meticulously describe the cited portions (whether whole verses, verse fragments, or individual words). When discrepancies exist between my text and a cited author's version, I maintain my reading in the source apparatus but mark the doubtful word with an asterisk, referring readers to the critical apparatus for variants.
41. Non plenam autem in apparatu critico proposui scripturae varietatem qua Lucretiana a grammaticis ceterisque scriptoribus antiquis laudata a lectionibus archetypi eiusdemve testium distinguuntur. Nam et mera librariorum menda, et quae peccata sunt praecipue a philosophis et scriptoribus ecclesiasticis (Senecam dico exempli gratia et Lactantium), qui vel ex memoria infideli vel etiam prudenter et scienter mutantes verba poetae licentia, non reverentia tractaverunt, et cetera denique quae huiusce modi sunt, quia nihil proficiunt, non incommode silentio praetereunda esse censemus. Sed si mireris, cur apparatus criticus hic illic nihilo minus minutiis minimi momenti refertus esse videatur, memor sis moneo et difficile esse in tali re servare legem certam atque immutabilem et me id praecipue egisse, ut ex variis lectionibus quae grammaticis ceterisque scriptoribus antiquis debentur nulla excluderetur quae vera vel vero propior aut saltem antiqua vel ex antiqua orta esse posset. Itaque aliquid superesse quam deesse malui, praesertim cum editores adhuc minoris aestimavisse mihi viderentur quanta utilitate ad textum Lucreti constituendum scriptorum esset memoria.
41. I have not presented in the critical apparatus the full variety of readings by which Lucretian passages cited by grammarians and other ancient writers differ from the readings of the archetype or its witnesses. For both mere scribal errors, and those corruptions arising particularly from philosophers and ecclesiastical writers (I cite Seneca and Lactantius as examples) who handled the poet's words with license rather than reverence - whether from unreliable memory or even deliberately and knowingly altering them - and other such matters, being of no textual value, we deem it appropriate to pass over in silence. But should you wonder why the critical apparatus here and there nevertheless appears filled with minutiae of trivial importance, be reminded that in such matters it is difficult to maintain fixed and immutable rules, and that I have acted chiefly to ensure that no reading from grammarians and other ancient writers was excluded which might prove genuine, closer to the truth, or at least ancient in origin. Therefore I preferred to include excess rather than omit, especially as previous editors seemed to me to have undervalued the great utility of writers' citations for establishing Lucretius' text.
42. Sed facito, lector benevole, in memoria habeas me apparatum fontium instruxisse, non testimonia collegisse. Noli ergo admirari, si in eo neque imitationes vel certissimas et maxime indubias neque paraphrasis invenias, quas suo testimoniorum apparatui inserendas curavit H. Diels. Talia si sunt ad textum constituendum non nullius momenti, in commentario meo critico (perraro etiam in apparatu critico, velut ad 6, 131) laudantur. Unde fit, ut in apparatu fontium meo ex poetis nil allatum invenias nisi Ov. trist. 2, 261 sumpserit, ‚Aeneadum genetrix’ ubi prima et carm. de fig. 181 est autem circum- illa -locutio: ‚bucera saecla’, quia uterque poeta se verbis alienis usum esse confitetur. At deest locus velut Auson. 13, 36 (p. 76 Green) orta salo, suscepta solo, patre edita Caelo, Aeneadum genetrix, hic habito alma Venus, ubi Ausonius poetarum more usitatissimo versiculis suis verba Lucretiana tamquam sua inculcavit. Item in apparatu fontium Arnobius, cuius sermonem colore Lucretiano tinctum esse iamdudum constat13, nusquam laudatur nisi ad 4, 1168 at tumida et mammosa Ceres est ipsa ab Iaccho, quoniam ex hoc versu ipse profitetur id ortum esse quod scripsit nat. 3, 10: ab Iaccho Cererem, Musa ut praedicat Lucretia, mammosam.
42. But let it be understood, kind reader, that I have constructed an apparatus of sources, not collected testimonia. Therefore do not marvel if you find in it neither imitations (even the most certain and indubitable) nor paraphrases, which H. Diels took care to include in his testimonia apparatus. When such matters have some relevance for establishing the text, they are cited in my critical commentary (very rarely also in the critical apparatus, as at 6, 131). Hence you will find no poetical references in my source apparatus except Ov. Trist. 2, 261 where he takes up "Aeneadum genetrix" (the opening of both the poem and De Fig. 181) and the periphrasis "bucera saecla," since both poets acknowledge their use of borrowed phrases. Missing however is a passage like Auson. 13, 36 (p. 76 Green) "orta salo, suscepta solo, patre edita Caelo, Aeneadum genetrix, hic habito alma Venus," where Ausonius in the most customary poetic manner inserted Lucretian phrases into his own verses as if original. Similarly in the source apparatus Arnobius - whose diction has long been recognized as tinged with Lucretian coloring13 - is nowhere cited except at 4, 1168 "at tumida et mammosa Ceres est ipsa ab Iaccho," since he himself declares in Nat. 3, 10 that his writing originated from this verse: "mammosam Cererem ab Iaccho, ut Musa Lucretia praedicat."
43. Nomina et opera scriptorum, qui in apparatu fontium laudantur, compendiis eisdem, quoad praesto sunt, indicavi quae in Thesauro linguae Latinae adhibentur, nisi quod in locis qui citantur ex Pompeii Festi de verborum significatu libris aut ex eorum epitoma quam confecit Paulus Diaconus lectorem ad paginas lineasque editionis Teubnerianae a W. M. Lindsay confectae delego. Lucretiana quae apud eos omnes scriptores leguntur ut excuterem, non codices in quibus traduntur perlustravi, sed editionibus criticis nisus praecipue eis me credidi, quae ceteris praestantes signantur ab editoribus illius Thesauri linguae Latinae indicis, qui anno 1990 iterum publici iuris factus est14. In critico autem apparatu ubicumque opus erat (id quod raro acciderat) varias lectiones ex scriptoribus qui Lucretiana citant afferri, eisdem codicum siglis usus sum quibus eorum scriptorum editores praestantes. Si autem post annum 1990 novae editiones promulgatae sunt vetustioribus meliores, eas grato animo adhibui et earum siglis, si sunt nova, in meo apparatu critico libenter usus sum. In primis laudo novas editiones Lactantii Divinarum institutionum Teubnerianam et Macrobii Saturnaliorum Oxoniensem; nuperrime autem non sine fructu contuli novam Nonii Marcelli Conpendiosae doctrinae editionem a P. Gatti atque aliis incohatam, nondum absolutam, qui eisdem fere siglis utuntur ac W. M. Lindsay in Teubneriana.
43. The names and works of writers cited in the source apparatus are indicated by the same abbreviations used in the Thesaurus linguae Latinae where available, except that for citations from Pompeius Festus' De verborum significatu or Paul the Deacon's epitome of it, I refer readers to the page and line numbers of the Teubner edition by W.M. Lindsay. To extract Lucretian citations from all these writers, I examined not the manuscripts transmitting them but relied on critical editions, trusting particularly those marked as superior by the editors of the Thesaurus linguae Latinae indices (reissued in 1990)14. In the critical apparatus, wherever it was necessary (which occurred rarely) to cite variant readings from writers quoting Lucretius, I employed the same manuscript sigla used by their principal editors. If post-1990 editions superior to older ones have appeared, I gratefully used them and willingly adopted their new sigla where applicable. Particularly noteworthy are the new Teubner edition of Lactantius' Divine Institutes and the Oxford Macrobius' Saturnalia; most recently I collated with profit the new edition of Nonius Marcellus' Compendiosa Doctrina initiated by P. Gatti and others (still incomplete), which employs substantially the same sigla as W.M. Lindsay's Teubner edition.
44. Lucretiana apud scriptores citata qui post Isidorum floruerunt quorumque Latinitatem nimis recentem neglexerunt Thesauri linguae Latinae auctores compendiis indicavi partim ab Hermanno Diels partim a me repertis. Debentur autem illa Lucretiana quae inter annos fere 600 et 800 leguntur maxima ex parte grammaticis quibusdam, qui vetustiores artes (veluti Donati maiorem) exponendo vel rescribendo iterum afferunt quae in exemplis iam erant allata Lucretiana. Perpauca ergo sunt et paene nullius ad textum constituendum momenti. Opimiorem metimus messem saeculo nono. Aetate enim Carolina studiis antiquitatis renascentibus non deerant viri docti, qui quaestionibus metricis et prosodiacis dedicati ex priscis poetis Romanis versus eligerent atque insererent in libellos suos. Lucretiana autem quae apud eos leguntur partim sumpta sunt ex artibus grammaticis et vetustioribus eclogis, partim ex codicibus Lucretianis nostrorum aequalibus atque cognatis, quod demonstrant tales errores coniunctivi partim cum his, partim cum illis, quales inveniuntur in apparatu critico e. g. ad 1, 71, 158, 282, 2, 888, 5, 121.
44. Lucretian citations in post-Isidorian writers deemed by Thesaurus linguae Latinae editors to have Latinity too recent for inclusion I have indicated through abbreviations partly inherited from Hermann Diels and partly devised myself. The Lucretiana found between c. 600-800 derive mostly from grammarians explicating or reworking earlier arts (like Donatus' Ars maior), who merely repeated Lucretian examples already cited in their exemplars. Hence they are few and of almost no textual significance. Richer harvest comes from the ninth century. During the Carolingian revival of antiquarian studies, scholars devoted to metrical and prosodic inquiries selected verses from ancient Roman poets for inclusion in their treatises. The Lucretiana they preserve derive partly from older grammatical arts and florilegia, partly from Lucretian codices contemporary with or related to ours, as shown by conjunctive errors shared partly with these, partly with those, such as appear in the critical apparatus at e.g. 1, 71, 158, 282; 2, 888; 5, 121.
45. Finem saeculi noni statui etiam esse finem huius Lucretiana colligendi operae satis molestae15. Nam omnia Lucretiana quae apud posteriores scriptores inveniuntur (sunt autem perpauca), ex fontibus adhuc extantibus hausta videntur esse. Qua in re secutus sum virum doctissimum H. Diels. Nam ultimum opus non nullius momenti quod uterque nostrum adhibuit florilegium est quod dicitur Sangallense (Codex Sangallensis Lat. 870), paulo ante annum 900, ut videtur, descriptum, continens versus 28 Lucreti, quos ex archetypo vel quodam eius apographo sumptos esse demonstratur erroribus quos communes habent O Γ florilegium 1, 306, 449 alibi. Versus Lucretianos huius florilegii ipse ope imaginum luce expressarum digitalium contuli. Totius autem florilegii versus olim pernumeravit C. Stephan16, quem de illo primum diligenter agentem versus ipsos non exscripsisse moleste ferimus. Eius numeros versibus Lucretianis attributos ad siglum “Ecl. Sang.” ab H. Diels adhibitum adscripsi, addens paginam codicis Sangallensis uncis inclusam.
45. I have determined that the end of the ninth century also marks the conclusion of this rather laborious task of gathering Lucretian references15. For all Lucretian passages found in later writers (which are exceedingly few) appear to have been drawn from sources still extant. In this matter, I have followed the eminent scholar H. Diels. The last work of some significance used by both of us is the so-called Sangallense Florilegium (Codex Sangallensis Lat. 870), copied shortly before 900 CE, as it seems, containing 28 verses of Lucretius. These are demonstrably taken from the archetype or some apograph thereof, as shown by errors shared with O Γ (e.g., Florilegium 1, 306, 449, and elsewhere). I myself collated the Lucretian verses of this florilegium using digitized facsimiles. C. Stephan16 once enumerated all the verses of the florilegium, though we regret that his otherwise meticulous treatment did not transcribe the verses themselves. I have adopted his numbering for the Lucretian verses under the siglum "Ecl. Sang." used by H. Diels, adding the folio numbers of the Sangallensis codex in brackets.
46. Cetera autem Lucretiana, quae inter annos fere 600 et 900 a scriptoribus aut in florilegiis sunt citata, ex editionibus impressis sumpsi. Sunt haec quae sequuntur secundum ordinem alphabeticum:
46. The remaining Lucretian passages cited by writers or in florilegia between approximately 600 and 900 CE have been taken from printed editions. These are listed below in alphabetical order:
Aldhelm. de metr. – Aldhelmus. De metris et enigmatibus ac pedum regulis. Ed. R. Ehwald, Berolini 1919 (MGH auctorum antiquissimorum tom. XV), pp. 33–207.
Aldhelm. de metr. – Aldhelm. De metris et enigmatibus ac pedum regulis. Ed. R. Ehwald, Berlin 1919 (MGH auctorum antiquissimorum vol. XV), pp. 33–207.
Ars Bern. – Ars anonyma Bernensis. Ed. H. Hagen, Lipsiae 1870 (grammaticorum Latinorum supplementum continens anecdota Helvetica), pp. 62–142.
Ars Bern. – Ars anonyma Bernensis. Ed. H. Hagen, Leipzig 1870 (Grammaticorum Latinorum supplementum continens anecdota Helvetica), pp. 62–142.
Ars Laur. – Ars Laureshamensis. Expositio in Donatum maiorem. Ed. B. Löfstedt, Turnholti 1977.
Ars Laur. – Ars Laureshamensis. Expositio in Donatum maiorem. Ed. B. Löfstedt, Turnhout 1977.
Beda ars metr. – Beda. De arte metrica. Ed. C. B. Kendall, Turnholti 1975 (Bedae operum didascalicorum pars I pp. 81–141).
Beda ars metr. – Bede. De arte metrica. Ed. C. B. Kendall, Turnhout 1975 (Bedae operum didascalicorum pars I, pp. 81–141).
Beda orth. – Beda. De orthographia. Ed. C. W. Jones, Turnholti 1975 (Bedae operum didascalicorum pars I pp. 7–57).
Beda orth. – Bede. De orthographia. Ed. C. W. Jones, Turnhout 1975 (Bedae operum didascalicorum pars I, pp. 7–57).
Cruind. ars metr. – Cruindmeli sive Fulchariis ars metrica. Ed. J. Huemer, Vindobonae 1883.
Cruind. ars metr. – Cruindmelius (or Fulcharius). Ars metrica. Ed. J. Huemer, Vienna 1883.
Dic. prim. syll. – Dicuilus. De primis syllabis. Ed. M. Manitius, Micons von St. Riquier De primis syllabis, Münchener Museum für Philologie des Mittelalters und der Renaissance 1, 1912, pp. 121–177 (ibi pp. 154, 21–177)17.
Dic. prim. syll. – Dicuil. De primis syllabis. Ed. M. Manitius, Micons von St. Riquier De primis syllabis, Münchener Museum für Philologie des Mittelalters und der Renaissance 1, 1912, pp. 121–177 (specifically pp. 154, 21–177)17.
Ecl. Sang. – Florilegium in Cod. Sangallensi Lat. 870 (saec. IX2) traditum. De quo vide supra (§ 45).
Ecl. Sang. – Florilegium preserved in Codex Sangallensis Lat. 870 (9th cent., latter half). For details, see above (§45).
Erm. epist. – Ermenrici Elwangensis epistola ad Grimaldum Abbatem. Ed. F. M. Casaretto, Alexandriae Statiellorum 2009, pp. 216–367.
Erm. epist. – Ermenric of Ellwangen. Epistola ad Grimaldum Abbatem. Ed. F. M. Casaretto, Alessandria 2009, pp. 216–367.
Exc. Vat. Reg. 598 – Excerpta codicis Vaticani Reginensis Latini 598 (saec. IX vel X). Ed. U. Pizzani, Versi Lucreziani nel Codice Vaticano Reginense Lat. 598, RCM 1, 1959, 399–402.
Exc. Vat. Reg. 598 – Excerpts from Codex Vaticanus Reginensis Latinus 598 (9th–10th cent.). Ed. U. Pizzani, Versi Lucreziani nel Codice Vaticano Reginense Lat. 598, RCM 1, 1959, 399–402.
Ex. div. auct. Vat. – Exempla diversorum auctorum in Cod. Vat. Lat. reg. 215 (saec. IX2) servata. Edd. H. Keil, Exempla poetarum e codice Vaticano edita, Index Scholarum in Univ. … Halensi … per aestatem anni MDCCCLXXII … habendarum, Halis Saxonum 1872, pp. III–XV; E. Chatelain, Un gradus ad Parnassum de l’extrème décadence, Revue de Philologie, de Littérature et d’Histoire Anciennes 7, 1883, 65–77.
Ex. div. auct. Vat. – Examples of Various Authors preserved in Codex Vaticanus Latinus Reginensis 215 (9th c. latter half). Eds. H. Keil, Exempla poetarum e codice Vaticano edita, Index Scholarum in Univ. … Halensi … per aestatem anni MDCCCLXXII … habendarum, Halle in Saxony 1872, pp. III–XV; E. Chatelain, Un gradus ad Parnassum de l’extrème décadence, Revue de Philologie, de Littérature et d’Histoire Anciennes 7, 1883, 65–77.
Heir. flor. metr. – Heiricus Autissiodorensis. Florilegium metricum. Ed. D. Ganz, Heiric d’Auxerre glossateur du Liber glossarum, in: D. Iogna-Prat et alii (edd.), L’école carolingienne d’Auxerre de Murethach à Remi 830–908, Lutetiae Parisiorum 1991, 297–312 (ibi pp. 307–309).
Heir. flor. metr. – Heiric of Auxerre. Florilegium metricum. Ed. D. Ganz, Heiric d’Auxerre glossateur du Liber glossarum, in: D. Iogna-Prat et al. (eds.), L’école carolingienne d’Auxerre de Murethach à Remi 830–908, Paris 1991, 297–312 (therein pp. 307–309).
Hinc. epist. – Hincmarus. Opuscula et epistolae. Ed. I. Sirmondus, Lutetiae Parisiorum 164518.
Hinc. epist. – Hincmar. Minor Works and Letters. Ed. I. Sirmond, Paris 164518.
Hinc. praed. – Hincmarus. De praedestinatione Dei et libero arbitrio posterior dissertatio adversus Gothescalcum et ceteros Praedestinatianos. Ed. I. Sirmondus, Lutetiae Parisiorum 1645, pp. 1–410.
Hinc. praed. – Hincmar. On God’s Predestination and Free Will: A Later Treatise Against Gottschalk and Other Predestinarians. Ed. I. Sirmond, Paris 1645, pp. 1–410.
Iulian. Toletan. ars – Iulianus Toletanus. Ars. Ed. M.A.H. Maestre Yenes, Ars Iuliani Toletani Episcopi. Una gramática latina de la España visigoda. Estudio y edición critica, Toleti 1973.
Iulian. Toletan. ars – Julian of Toledo. Ars. Ed. M.A.H. Maestre Yenes, Ars Iuliani Toletani Episcopi. Una gramática latina de la España visigoda. Estudio y edición critica, Toledo 1973.
Mico op. pros. – Mico. Opus prosodiacum. Ed. L. Traube, Berolini 1896 (MGH poetarum Latinorum medii aevi tom. III), pp. 279–294.
Mico op. pros. – Mico. Opus Prosodiacum. Ed. L. Traube, Berlin 1896 (MGH Poetarum Latinorum Medii Aevi Vol. III), pp. 279–294.
Mico pen. syll. – Mico. De penultimis syllabis. Ed. M. Manitius, Micons von St. Riquier De primis syllabis, Münchener Museum für Philologie des Mittelalters und der Renaissance 1, 1912, 121–177 (ibi pp. 126–154, 20).
Mico pen. syll. – Mico. De penultimis syllabis. Ed. M. Manitius, Micons von St. Riquier De primis syllabis, Münchener Museum für Philologie des Mittelalters und der Renaissance 1, 1912, 121–177 (therein pp. 126–154, 20).
Mur. Don. gramm. mai. – Murethach. In Donati artem maiorem. Ed. L. Holtz, Turnholti 1977.
Mur. Don. gramm. mai. – Murethach. Commentary on Donatus’ Ars Maior. Ed. L. Holtz, Turnhout 1977.
Pauc. de barb. – Pauca de barbarismo collecta de multis. Ed. T. Mari, Pisa 2017.
Pauc. de barb. – A Few Notes on Barbarisms Gathered from Many Sources. Ed. T. Mari, Pisa 2017.
Raban. exc. Prisc. – Rabanus Maurus. Excerptio de arte grammatica Prisciani. Edd. G. Colvener, J.-P. Migne (Patrologiae Latinae tom. 111), Lutetiae Parisiorum 1852, coll. 613–678.
Raban. exc. Prisc. – Rabanus Maurus. Excerpts from Priscian’s Grammar. Eds. G. Colvener, J.-P. Migne (Patrologia Latina Vol. 111), Paris 1852, cols. 613–678.
Raban. univ. – Rabanus Maurus. De universo. Edd. G. Colvener, J.-P. Migne (Patrologiae Latinae tom. 111), Lutetiae Parisiorum 1852, coll. 9–614.
Raban. univ. – Rabanus Maurus. De universo. Eds. G. Colvener, J.-P. Migne (Patrologia Latina Vol. 111), Paris 1852, cols. 9–614.
Schol. Hor. λφψ – Scholia in Horatium λφψ codicum Parisinorum Latinorum 7972, 7974, 7971. Ed. H. J. Botschuyver, Amstelodami 1935.
Schol. Hor. λφψ – Scholia on Horace λφψ in Codices Parisini Latini 7972, 7974, 7971. Ed. H. J. Botschuyver, Amsterdam 1935.
Sed. Don. gramm. mai. – Sedulius Scottus. In Donati artem maiorem. ed. B. Löfstedt, Turnholti 1977.
Sed. Don. gramm. mai. – Sedulius Scottus. Commentary on Donatus’ Ars Maior. Ed. B. Löfstedt, Turnhout 1977.
Serg. syll. – tractatus Sergii cuiusdam de syllabis in Codice Vat. Reg. Lat. 1587 (saec. IX1) traditus. Edidit L. Munzi, Spigolature grammaticali in una silloge scolastica carolingia, Bollettino dei classici 14, 1993, 103–132 (ibi pp. 110 sq.).
Serg. syll. – Treatise on Syllables by a Certain Sergius preserved in Codex Vaticanus Reginensis Latinus 1587 (early 9th c.). Ed. L. Munzi, Spigolature grammaticali in una silloge scolastica carolingia, Bollettino dei classici 14, 1993, 103–132 (therein pp. 110 sq.).
Smar. part. Don. – Smaragdus. Liber in partibus Donati. Edd. B. Löfstedt, L. Holtz, A. Kibre, Turnholti 1986.
Smar. part. Don. – Smaragdus. Liber in partibus Donati. Edd. B. Löfstedt, L. Holtz, A. Kibre, Turnholti 1986.
V DE SVBSCRIPTIONIBVS ET TITVLIS LVCRETIANIS
V ON THE SUBSCRIPTIONS AND TITLES IN LUCRETIUS
47. Lucreti de rerum natura carmen neque nudum neque incomitatum in codicibus traditur, sed ei infixi sunt quidam textus brevissimi oratione soluta compositi, qui carminis partes discribant strictimque complectantur. Quorum alii subscriptiones sunt, quibus liber qui explicit ab incipiente seiungitur, alii sunt tituli fere 170 carmini interpositi, quibus nuntiatur quid in versibus sequentibus tractet poeta. Et subscriptiones et titulos in archetypo litteris maiusculis et minio exarata fuisse apparet ex Oblongo schedisque G V U ea hoc eodem modo semper fere distinguentibus, apparet etiam ex Quadrato, in quo spatia quae subscriptionibus et titulis destinantur relicta sunt rubricatori ea numquam expleturo.
47. Lucretius' poem De rerum natura is transmitted in manuscripts neither unadorned nor unaccompanied, but has embedded within it certain brief prose texts that outline and succinctly summarize parts of the poem. Some of these are subscriptions separating an ending book from a beginning one, others are approximately 170 titles interspersed in the poem announcing the poet's subject matter in subsequent verses. Both subscriptions and titles were evidently executed in majuscule letters and vermilion in the archetype, as shown by Oblongus and leaves G V U which generally maintain this distinction in the same manner, and also by Quadratus where spaces left for subscriptions and titles remain unfilled by the rubricator.
48. Praeterea et in Oblongo et in Quadrato indices libris quarto quinto sexto praefixi sunt, eosdem fere titulos continentes qui interiecti versibus leguntur in O et U. Ergo in posteriore parte carminis tituli bis traduntur, et ante contextum et medio in contextu, quod ad eos emendandos non paulum valere iam vidit H. Fischer19. Indices autem temporis recentioris sunt quam tituli carmini interpositi. Nam quicumque illos confecit, usus est textu Lucreti iam titulis discripto, quorum quosdam (velut eos qui sunt post 4, 130 et 5, 375 inserti) male intellegens ita circumcidit, ut quae in indice legantur careant sensu. Accedit quod quidam tituli (velut ei qui ante 4, 633 et 6, 756 leguntur) non intelleguntur nisi inspiciuntur versus ad quos pertinent. Voluit ergo quicumque titulorum textum finxerat eos in carminis contextu collocatos legi, non in indices relegatos.
48. Furthermore, both Oblongus and Quadratus contain indices prefixed to Books IV, V, and VI, comprising largely the same titles found interposed among the verses in O and U. Thus in the latter part of the poem, titles are transmitted twice - preceding the text and within the main text - a feature whose value for emendation was already noted by H. Fischer19. The indices, however, are more recent than the interposed titles. Their compiler used a Lucretian text already divided by titles, but truncated some (e.g., those following 4.130 and 5.375) through misapprehension, rendering the index entries nonsensical. Additionally, certain titles (e.g., those before 4.633 and 6.756) only become intelligible when consulting the verses they reference. The original titulator therefore intended these to be read within the poem's fabric, not relegated to indices.
49. Et subscriptiones et titulos in textum suum recepit et minio maiusculisque distinxit H. Diels, quasi archetypi speciem et formam imitari vellet. Quod nobis non placere confitemur Lucretium ipsum restituere conantibus, non quendam codicem quantaecumque maiestatis. Sed isti Lucreti editores haud pauci, qui ea prorsus omiserunt, infelicius egisse videntur: nam tales textus, quia sunt temporis antiqui, nobis neque contemnendi neque neglegendi ubinam, quaeso, a lectoribus nostrae aetatis flagitantur atque expectantur nisi in eorum auctorum editionibus, quorum sunt operibus adiecti? Quare Carolum Lachmann secutus subscriptiones et titulos ut ex carmine ipso dempsi, ita in finem editionis coniunctim relegavi, eundem servans ordinem quo conspiciuntur in carmine. Anteposui autem titulis et subscriptionibus numeros, quibus indicatur, ante quem versum inveniantur in codicibus. Indices non proprie edidi, sed libenter adhibui, ut tollerentur quae in titulis describendis peccaverant librarii. Ubicumque autem est discrepantia scripturae inter titulos et indices, eam notatam invenies in apparatu critico, ut facile perspiciatur quid in indicibus legatur.
49. Both subscriptions and titles were incorporated into his text by H. Diels, distinguished by vermilion and majuscules as if to mimic the archetype's appearance. We profess our disapproval of this approach for those seeking to restore Lucretius himself, not some codex however venerable. Yet those Lucretian editors who omitted these paratexts entirely erred worse: for being ancient, such texts demand neither contempt nor neglect. Where else, pray, would modern readers expect to find them if not in editions of the authors whose works they accompany? Following Karl Lachmann, I have removed subscriptions and titles from the poem proper but gathered them collectively at the edition's end, maintaining their original sequence. I prefix each title and subscription with numbers indicating their position before specific verses. The indices I have not formally edited but used judiciously to correct scribal errors in title transmission. Where discrepancies exist between titles and indices, these are marked in the critical apparatus for clarity.
50. In subscriptionibus edendis necnon in titulis librorum primi secundi tertii ad varias lectiones indicandas sufficiunt eadem sigla O Q G V U Γ Ω, quibus usus sum in ipsius Lucreti carminis editione. Sed novae sunt adhibendae notae in editione titulorum librorum eorum, quibus indices praefixi sunt, scilicet quarti quinti sexti. In his ergo libris notis Ot et Ut eas distinguo lectiones quas tituli interpositi exhibent in codicibus O et U, notis Oi et Qi quae in indicibus Oblongi et Quadrati traduntur. Ubi autem Ot et Ut consentiunt, adhibeo notam Ωt; siglo Ωi indico consensum Oi et Qi. Ωt extitisse probatur erroribus his: 6, 840: frigidio Ωt (vere frigidior Ωi), 6, 879 ardore Ωt (vere ardere Ωi), 6, 1138 athenienium Ωt (vere atheniensium Oi; deest Qi). His autem erroribus extitisse probatur Ωi: 4, 353 turbis Ωi (vere turribus Ot), 4, 476 quae Ωi (vere quare Ot), 5, 663 uiseo Ωi (vere uisio Ot), 5, 780 nauitate Ωi (vere nouitate Ot).
50. For editing subscriptions and the titles of Books I-III, the standard sigla O Q G V U Γ Ω used in the main Lucretian text suffice to indicate variants. New sigla are required for the titles of Books IV-VI with their prefixed indices: Ot and Ut distinguish readings from interposed titles in codices O and U; Oi and Qi those from indices in Oblongus and Quadratus. Ωt denotes Ot/Ut consensus; Ωi the Oi/Qi agreement. Ωt's existence is proven by errors: 6.840 frigidio Ωt (correctly frigidior Ωi), 6.879 ardore Ωt (correctly ardere Ωi), 6.1138 athenienium Ωt (correctly atheniensium Oi; Qi lacking). Conversely, Ωi errors include: 4.353 turbis Ωi (correctly turribus Ot), 4.476 quae Ωi (correctly quare Ot), 5.663 uiseo Ωi (correctly uisio Ot), 5.780 nauitate Ωi (correctly nouitate Ot).
51. In editione mea subscriptionum et titulorum critico apparatui anteposui apparatum fontium, ut facile perspiciatur, qui fontes ad quorum titulorum subscriptionumque textum edendum praesto sint.
51. In my edition of subscriptions and titles, I have prefixed an apparatus of sources to the critical apparatus, facilitating identification of textual witnesses for each paratext.
52. Itali docti saeculi quinti decimi quid in titulis Lucretiani carminis emendandis praestitissent, eo tempore, cum in prolegomenis de titulis egi, nondum videram. Postea autem, ut hanc editionem absolverem, textum titulorum in codicibus Italicis traditum diligenter perscrutatus haud paucas coniecturas quas in prolegomenis et aliis et mihi ipsi addixeram iam dudum ab illius aetatis viris doctis excogitatas esse laetus fateor. Adhibui autem ad titulos emendandos eosdem codices eademque sigla quibus ad ipsum carmen Lucretianum corrigendum usus sum. Quoniam in codice x tituli omnino desunt, testem ξ consensu testium μ L Aa o restitui. Titulos codicis Aa ab initio, non a versu 3, 647 contuli, quia tituli in prioribus tribus libris codicis L, ex quo priorem codicis Aa partem descriptam esse supra (§ 17) diximus, hodie persaepe non leguntur. Non indico, utrum titulus a quodam Italo docto emendatus in carminis contextu an in indicibus inveniatur, nisi forte idem titulus et in indice et in contextu traditus alibi aliter correctus est. Denique compendio adn. ed. Veron. Utr. complectimur adnotatores illius editionis Veronensis exemplaris quod hodie Traiecti ad Rhenum servatum (Utrecht, Universiteitsbibliotheek, X fol 82 rariora) notis Pomponi Laeti eiusque discipulorum refertum est20.
52. When initially discussing titles in the Prolegomena, I had not yet seen what Italian scholars of the 15th century achieved in emending Lucretian titles. Later, while finalizing this edition, my thorough examination of title transmission in Italian codices revealed with pleasure that many conjectures I (and others) had proposed in the Prolegomena were in fact prefigured by Renaissance scholars. For emending titles, I employed the same codices and sigla as for the Lucretian text proper. Since codex x lacks titles entirely, witness ξ has been reconstructed through μ L Aa o consensus. I collated titles in codex Aa from its beginning (not from 3.647), as titles in the first three books of L (from which Aa's initial part was copied, per §17 above) are now frequently illegible. I do not specify whether a title's emendation by an Italian scholar appears in the main text or indices, unless differently corrected in both locations. Finally, the abbreviation adn. ed. Veron. Utr. encompasses annotations from the Verona edition exemplar (now Utrecht, Universiteitsbibliotheek, X fol 82 rariora), replete with notes by Pomponius Laetus and his disciples20.
VI DE ORTHOGRAPHIA
VI ON ORTHOGRAPHY
53. De rebus orthographicis in prolegomenis tam copiose egi, ut hic brevis sufficiat expositio. Viam quidem quam in primis muniverant C. Lachmann H. A. J. Munro C. Müller persecutus orthographiam archetypi, quoad antiquam, non medii aevi speciem scribendi praebet, servabam neque verba norma constanti scripta dabam. Inveniuntur igitur ut in archetypo ita hac in editione diuorsus et diuersus, diuom et diuum, locuntur et loquuntur, nihil (paene semper atque etiam ubi nil legi cogit metri necessitas) et nil, uehemens et uemens, rursum et rusum, obtundere et optundere, exsanguis et exanguis, quoniam est et quoniamst, coniunctio cum et quom, nominativus pluralis oculei et oculi, accusativus pluralis urbes et urbis, alia.
53. Concerning orthographic matters, I have treated them so copiously in the prolegomena that a brief exposition here shall suffice. Following the path chiefly paved by C. Lachmann, H. A. J. Munro, and C. Müller, I preserve the orthography of the archetype insofar as it exhibits ancient rather than medieval scribal practices, while refraining from presenting words in a standardized spelling. Thus, as in the archetype, so in this edition one finds both diuorsus and diuersus, diuom and diuum, locuntur and loquuntur, nihil (almost always, even where the meter demands nil) and nil, uehemens and uemens, rursum and rusum, obtundere and optundere, exsanguis and exanguis, quoniam est and quoniamst, the conjunction cum and quom, the nominative plural oculei and oculi, the accusative plural urbes and urbis, among others.
54. Si quis forte hac scribendi inconstantia offendatur, inspicito, quaeso, lapidum titulos aevi Lucretiani: qui tantam scribendi inconstantiam prae se ferunt, ut exaequare scripturam archetypo Lucreti traditam magis periculosum duxerim quam inaequalem relinquere. Poetam autem ipsum derexisse suum scribendi usum ad certam atque inmutabilem normam credere non possum, quippe qui, ut suos pangeret versus, et vetustissumos Enni Annalium et novissimos Ciceronis Arateorum libros pellegisset et pueritiam eo tempore degisset, cum pueri nondum Orbiliorum suorum virgis vapulabant. At poetae ipsius orthographiam sibi non constantem singulis locis in archetypo semper vere traditam et servatam esse non dico: illud unum affirmare volo, archetypi inconstantia et varietate veriorem imaginem Lucretianae consuetudinis exprimi quam una et simplici scribendi ratione a quibusdam editoribus ludimagistrorum more restituta.
54. Should anyone perhaps take offense at this orthographic inconsistency, let them examine, I pray, the stone inscriptions of Lucretius' era: these display such inconsistency in spelling that I have deemed it more perilous to regularize the orthography transmitted in the Lucretian archetype than to leave it irregular. Moreover, I cannot believe that the poet himself regulated his own scribal practice according to a fixed and immutable standard—he who, to compose his verses, would have perused both the ancient Annals of Ennius and the recent Aratean works of Cicero, and who spent his boyhood in an era when youths were not yet beaten with the rods of their Orbilii. Yet I do not claim that the poet’s own inconsistent orthography has been always faithfully transmitted and preserved in the archetype at every point: I merely affirm that the archetype’s inconsistency and variety reflect a truer image of Lucretian usage than does a single, uniform orthography restored by certain editors in the manner of schoolmasters.
55. Hactenus de archetypo. Oblongus autem et Γ (aut Quadratus) si inter se discrepant, vetustiores vel quaesitiores formas quicumque praebet recipio. Oblongum tamquam codicem accuratius scriptum et potioris auctoritatis testem secutus sum, ubicumque lectiones variantes mihi aeque probabiles esse videbantur. At schedis G V U summa, ut constat, neglegentia scriptis, si solae quandam scripturae insolentiam contra Oblongum et Quadratum iactant, nullam attribuimus auctoritatem, sed monstrosa illa permulta velut quead nequead eminead capud alia, a quibus non abhorruit H. Diels, recentiorem, non antiquiorem Latinitatem redolentia tropatoribus medii quod nuncupatur aevi fortasse digna, Lucretio prorsus indigna censemus.
55. So much for the archetype. Where Oblongus and Γ (or Quadratus) disagree, I adopt the older or more recherché forms found in either witness. Following Oblongus as a more carefully written codex and a witness of superior authority, I have generally preferred it wherever variant readings seemed equally plausible. But for the sheets G V U—notoriously carelessly written—if they alone exhibit some orthographic peculiarity against Oblongus and Quadratus, we ascribe no authority to them, judging their many monstrosities like quead, nequead, eminead, capud (which H. Diels did not shrink from) as redolent of later, not ancient, Latinity—perhaps worthy of the tropists of the so-called Middle Ages, but utterly unworthy of Lucretius.
VII LVCRETI QVAE FERVNTVR FRAGMENTA
VII THE SO-CALLED FRAGMENTS OF LUCRETIUS
56. Grammatici Latini hic illic ex Lucretio versus vel verba afferunt, quorum in codicibus manu scriptis extant nulla vestigia. Peccaverunt igitur aut grammatici aut scribae codicum: hi tradita omittendo, illi quia nomen Lucreti pro alterius poetae falso usurpaverunt21 (nisi forte iterum scribae erant, qui dormitaverunt).
56. Latin grammarians here and there cite verses or phrases from Lucretius that leave no trace in extant manuscripts. Either the grammarians or the scribes have erred: the latter by omitting transmitted material, the former by falsely attributing another poet’s work under Lucretius’ name21 (unless scribes erred again through negligence).
57. Utrum peccatum saepius evenerit, a doctis disputatur. Nuper enim Lucreti quae feruntur fragmenta fere omnia aliis poetis esse tribuenda censuit D. Butterfield; genuina olim putaverat C. Pascal et quae indicent, quam mutila codices conservent carmina Lucreti22; auream ut ita dicam mediocritatem obtinuit H. Diels, qui primus editor fragmenta collegit et genuina sex a septem dubiis vel falsis internoscere voluit. Ego autem iudicium meum ita indico, ut ad numerum fragmenti asteriscum applicem, unum quidem, si mihi suspectum, alterum, si Lucretio falso videtur esse adscriptum. In fragmentis describendis poetae ipsius verbis subieci verba grammatici quibus affertur fragmentum; deinde sequuntur, ubi opus est, apparatus criticus et adnotatiunculae. Fragmenta collocavi secundum ordinem alphabeticum scriptorum ex quibus prompta sunt. Ita factum est, ut mutarem numeros editionis Dielsianae, qui cancellis inclusi inveniuntur meis postscripti; ubicumque desunt, nova sunt apposita fragmenta.
57. Scholars dispute which error occurred more frequently. Recently D. Butterfield judged nearly all so-called Lucretian fragments to be assignable to other poets; C. Pascal once believed them genuine, considering them evidence for the mutilated state of Lucretian codices22; H. Diels struck a golden mean, as it were, being the first editor to collect the fragments and proposing to distinguish six genuine ones from seven doubtful or spurious. I indicate my judgment by appending asterisks to the fragment numbers: one if I suspect it, two if it seems falsely ascribed to Lucretius. In transcribing fragments, I subordinate the grammarian’s introductory words to the poet’s own text; then follow, where necessary, a critical apparatus and brief notes. I have arranged fragments alphabetically according to the authors citing them. Consequently, I have altered the numbering of Diels’ edition (enclosed in brackets and appended after my own); where these are absent, new fragments have been added.
VIII GRATIARVM ACTIO
VIII ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
58. Restat ut ex animo gratias agam permultis viris feminisque doctis qui me in hoc opere perpetrando infatigabili humanitate adiuverunt. Laudo bibliothecarum curatores qui studia mea Lucretiana liberalissime foverunt. Bibliothecae Teubnerianae praesides administrique, imprimis E. Schuhmann K. Legutke F. Ruppenstein T. Behm, omnem operam dederunt, ut Lucretius noster ab incunabulis feliciter perveniret ad prela. In plagulis corrigendis et in apparatibus perpoliendis magno studio et industria mihi subvenerunt cum iuvenes oculatissimi V. Graf M. Mazurkiewicz K. Protze J. Schollmeyer tum femina rerum ad textus edendos pertinentium peritissima S. Ottaviano. Huius praefatiunculae paginas perlustraverunt G. B. Conte P. Grossardt E. Heck R. Heine, cui nuper mortuo lilia spargo, R. Jakobi S. Ottaviano M. D. Reeve, qui addendo demendo, limando castigando emendando effecerunt ut res minus obscure minusque vitiose exponerentur atque ut Musa mea minus barbare balbutiret. Cui denique quid in rebus ad librariorum et codicum rationem spectantibus, quid in lectionibus perpendendis deberem, iam alibi professus sum. Quos cum omnes grato animo recolam, egregios illos, quibus priores libros ad hanc editionem fulciendam compositos, prolegomena scilicet et commentarium criticum, dedicavi, iterum laudo libenter et laetus: M. D. Reeve K. Sier O. Zwierlein.
58. It remains to wholeheartedly thank the many scholars who have aided me tirelessly in completing this work. I commend the librarians who most generously fostered my Lucretian studies. The directors and staff of the Teubner Library—especially E. Schuhmann, K. Legutke, F. Ruppenstein, and T. Behm—exerted every effort to ensure our Lucretius progressed felicitously from infancy to press. In correcting proofs and refining apparatuses, both the keen-eyed young scholars V. Graf, M. Mazurkiewicz, K. Protze, and J. Schollmeyer, and the supremely skilled S. Ottaviano in textual matters, assisted me with great zeal. The pages of this preface were scrutinized by G. B. Conte, P. Grossardt, E. Heck, R. Heine (recently deceased, to whom I scatter lilies), R. Jakobi, S. Ottaviano, and M. D. Reeve—who through additions, deletions, refinements, corrections, and emendations ensured clearer exposition and less barbarous stammering from my Muse. What I owe to others regarding scribal and codicological matters, and textual judgments, I have acknowledged elsewhere. While gratefully remembering all, I again gladly commend those eminent scholars to whom I dedicated earlier volumes supporting this edition—the Prolegomena and critical commentary: M. D. Reeve, K. Sier, and O. Zwierlein.
Scribebam Lipsiae
Written at Leipzig
Marcus Deufert
Marcus Deufert
1 M. Deufert, Prolegomena zur Editio Teubneriana des Lukrez, Berolini et Bostoniae 2017.
1 M. Deufert, Prolegomena zur Editio Teubneriana des Lukrez, Berlin & Boston 2017.
2 D. Butterfield, The early textual history of Lucretius’ De rerum natura, Cantabrigiae 2013, p. 204 sq.
2 D. Butterfield, The early textual history of Lucretius’ De rerum natura, Cambridge 2013, p. 204 sq.
3 B. Bischoff, Katalog der festländischen Handschriften des neunten Jahrhunderts (mit Ausnahme der wisigotischen). Teil I, Visbadae 1998, 411.
3 B. Bischoff, Katalog der festländischen Handschriften des neunten Jahrhunderts (mit Ausnahme der wisigotischen). Teil I, Wiesbaden 1998, 411.
4 Vide etiam Deufert (2017) 142, ubi conieci Georgium Vallam qui erat civis Placentinus saeculo decimo quinto ad finem vergente schedis Gottorpiensibus usum esse.
4 See also Deufert (2017) 142, where I conjectured that Georgius Valla, a citizen of Piacenza toward the end of the fifteenth century, used the Gottorp fragments.
5 Cf. Deufert (2017) 54–56.
5 Cf. Deufert (2017) 54–56.
6 M. D. Reeve, The Italian Tradition of Lucretius, Italia Medioevale e Umanistica 23, 1980, 27–48; idem, The Italian Tradition of Lucretius revisited, Aevum 79, 2005, 115–164.
6 M. D. Reeve, The Italian Tradition of Lucretius, Italia Medioevale e Umanistica 23, 1980, 27–48; id., The Italian Tradition of Lucretius revisited, Aevum 79, 2005, 115–164.
7 C. Müller, De codicum Lucretii Italicorum origine, Museum Helveticum 30, 1973, 166–178.
7 C. Müller, De codicum Lucretii Italicorum origine, Museum Helveticum 30, 1973, 166–178.
8 Deufert (2017) 101–106.
8 Deufert (2017) 101–106.
9 S. Heyworth, The elegies of Sextus Propertius: towards a critical edition, Diss. Cantabrig. 1986 p. 69 sq.
9 S. Heyworth, The elegies of Sextus Propertius: towards a critical edition, PhD diss., Cambridge 1986, p. 69 sqq.
10 M. D. Reeve (2005) 150 sq.; H. Dixon, Pomponio Leto and his Teachers Lorenzo Valla and Pietro Odo da Montopoli. Evidence from Work on Lucretius, Italia Medioevale e Umanistica 51, 2010, 267–326; M. Deufert (2017) 140–143.
10 M. D. Reeve (2005) 150 sqq.; H. Dixon, Pomponio Leto and his Teachers Lorenzo Valla and Pietro Odo da Montopoli. Evidence from Work on Lucretius, Italia Medioevale e Umanistica 51, 2010, 267–326; M. Deufert (2017) 140–143.
11 Quae editiones ante 1956 promulgatae sunt, earum maxumam partem breviter, sed accurate descripsit C. A. Gordon, A Bibliography of Lucretius. Introduction and Notes by E. J. Kenney, Ventae Belgarum 21985.
11 For editions published before 1956, the majority are concisely yet accurately described by C. A. Gordon, A Bibliography of Lucretius. Introduction and Notes by E. J. Kenney, Ventae Belgarum 2nd ed. 1985.
12 Iteratis ergo, non similibus addico hemistichia et versus velut 1, 113 nascentibus insinuetur et 3, 671 nascentibus insinuatur, 4, 170 undique uti tenebras omnis Acherunta rearis et 6, 251 undique uti tenebras omnis Acherunta reamur, 1, 429 id quod iam supera tibi paulo ostendimus ante et 4, 672 id quod iam supera tibi saepe ostendimus ante.
12 To these I add repeated, not merely similar, hemistichs and verses, such as 1, 113 nascentibus insinuetur and 3, 671 nascentibus insinuatur; 4, 170 undique uti tenebras omnis Acherunta rearis and 6, 251 undique uti tenebras omnis Acherunta reamur; 1, 429 id quod iam supera tibi paulo ostendimus ante and 4, 672 id quod iam supera tibi saepe ostendimus ante.
13 Vide S. Gatzemeier, Ut ait Lucretius. Die Lukrezrezeption in der lateinischen Prosa bis Laktanz, Gottingae 2013, 196 sqq.
13 See S. Gatzemeier, Ut ait Lucretius. The Reception of Lucretius in Latin Prose up to Lactantius, Göttingen 2013, 196 sqq.
14 Indici addenda quaedam hoc loco inveniuntur: https://www.thesaurus.badw.de/fileadmin/user_upload/Files/TLL/addenda.pdf.
14 Certain additions to the index are found in this place: https://www.thesaurus.badw.de/fileadmin/user_upload/Files/TLL/addenda.pdf.
15 Hanc colligendi operam absolveram, cum D. Butterfield suam Lucretianorum collectionem, quam appendicem secundam dissertationi suae adiecit (Butterfield [2013] 286–295), mecum communicavit (ut ego antea cum eo meam), ex qua grato animo quae me fugerant supplevi, velut Lucretiana quae leguntur in brevi expositione Vergilii georgicorum et in expositionibus quibusdam in Donati artem maiorem recentioribus.
15 I had completed this collation when D. Butterfield shared with me his collection of Lucretian fragments, which he appended to his dissertation (Butterfield [2013] 286–295), from which I gratefully supplemented items that had escaped me, such as Lucretian passages found in the brief commentary on Virgil’s Georgics and in certain later commentaries on Donatus’ Ars Maior.
16 C. Stephan, Das prosodische Florilegium der S. Gallener Handschrift nr. 870 und sein Werth für die Iuvenalkritik, Rheinisches Museum 40, 1885, 263–282.
16 C. Stephan, The Prosodic Florilegium of the St. Gall Manuscript No. 870 and Its Value for Juvenal Criticism, Rheinisches Museum 40, 1885, 263–282.
17 Illud de primis syllabis opusculum quod Manitius Miconi tribuit re vera Dicuilo monacho docto Hibernico tribuendum esse vidit A. van de Vyver, Dicuil et Micon de Saint-Riquier, Revue Belge de Philologie et d’Histoire 14, 1935, 25–47.
17 A. van de Vyver demonstrated that the work on initial syllables, which Manitius attributed to Mico, should in fact be assigned to Dicuil, the learned Irish monk: Dicuil et Micon de Saint-Riquier, Revue Belge de Philologie et d’Histoire 14, 1935, 25–47.
18 Hincmari opera ut in Sirmondi editione legerem neque in ea, quae erroribus referta invenitur in Patrologia Latina, comiter me monuit R. Jakobi.
18 R. Jakobi kindly advised me to read Hincmar’s works in Sirmond’s edition rather than in the error-ridden version found in the Patrologia Latina.
19 H. Fischer, De capitulis Lucretianis, Giessae 1924, p. 8.
19 H. Fischer, De capitulis Lucretianis, Gießen 1924, p. 8.
20 De adnotatoribus vide quae scripsit H. Dixon, Pomponio Leto’s notes on Lucretius (Utrecht, Universiteitsbibliotheek, X fol 82 rariora), Aevum 85, 2011, 191–216.
20 On the annotators, see H. Dixon’s study: Pomponio Leto’s notes on Lucretius (Utrecht, Universiteitsbibliotheek, X fol 82 rariora), Aevum 85, 2011, 191–216.
21 De confusis nominibus quae sunt Lucretius Lucilius Lucanus alia iam fusius egit Gifanius in vita Lucretii (pp. 64, 195–165, 221 Solaro); cf. Butterfield (2013) p. 110 n. 168.
21 Gifanius extensively discussed the confusion of names such as Lucretius, Lucilius, and Lucanus in his Life of Lucretius (pp. 64, 195–165, 221 Solaro); cf. Butterfield (2013) p. 110 n. 168.
22 Butterfield (2013) pp. 101–135 (similiter antea iam U. Pizzani, Il problema del testo e della composizione del De rerum natura di Lucrezio, Romae 1959, pp. 96–128); C. Pascal, Carmi perduti di Lucrezio?, RFIC 34, 1906, pp. 257–268.
22 Butterfield (2013) pp. 101–135 (similarly earlier by U. Pizzani, Il problema del testo e della composizione del De rerum natura di Lucrezio, Rome 1959, pp. 96–128); C. Pascal, Carmi perduti di Lucrezio?, RFIC 34, 1906, pp. 257–268.
INDEX EDITIONVM ET COMMENTATIONVM QVAE IN APPARATIBVS LAVDANTVR
INDEX OF EDITIONS AND COMMENTARIES CITED IN THE APPARATUS
EDITIONES
EDITIONS
ed. Brix.: T. lucretii cari de rerum natura … Thoma Ferando auctore [Brixiae, ca. 1473].
Brescia ed.: T. Lucretii Cari De rerum natura … edited by Thomas Ferando [Brescia, ca. 1473].
ed. Veron.: T. Lucreti Cari … Paulus hunc impressit fridenperger in uerona. … 1486.
Verona ed.: T. Lucreti Cari … printed by Paulus Fridenperger in Verona … 1486.
Lycinius: Lucretius. Impressum Venetii per theodorum de ragazonibus de asula dictum bresanum … 1495.
Lycinius: Lucretius. Printed in Venice by Theodorus de Ragazonibus de Asula, called Bresanus … 1495.
Avancius: T. Lucretii Cari libri sex … Venetiis … apud Aldum … 1500.
Avancius: T. Lucretii Cari libri sex … Venice … by Aldus … 1500.
Pius: In Carum Lucretium poetam Commentarii a Joanne Baptista Pio editi … Bononiae … 1511.
Pius: In Carum Lucretium poetam Commentarii edited by Joannes Baptista Pius … Bologna … 1511.
Candidus: T. Lucretii Cari de rerum natura … Impressum Florentiae sumptibus Philippi Giuntae bibliopolae … 1512.
Candidus: T. Lucretii Cari De rerum natura … Printed in Florence at the expense of Philippus Giunta, bookseller … 1512.
ed. Ascensiana*: In Carum Lucretium poetam Commentarii a Ioanne Baptista Pio editi: … Venundantur ab Ascensio et Ioanne Paruo. In chalcographia Ascensiana … 1514.
Ascensiana ed.*: In Carum Lucretium poetam Commentarii edited by Ioannes Baptista Pius: … Sold by Ascensius and Ioannes Parvus. In the Ascensian printing house … 1514.
Naugerius: Lucretius … Venetiis in aedibus Aldi, et Andreae soceri … 1515.
Naugerius: Lucretius … Venice, in the house of Aldus and Andrea Torresano … 1515.
ed. Basiliensis*: T. Lucretii Cari poetae … de rerum natura libri sex. … Basileae apud Henricum Petrum Mense Augusto, Anno 1531.
Basel ed.*: T. Lucretii Cari poetae … De rerum natura libri sex. … Basel, by Henricus Petrus, August 1531.
Lambinus: Titi Lucretii Cari de rerum natura libri sex. A Dionysio Lambino … emendati … Parisiis 1563/1564.
Lambinus: Titi Lucretii Cari De rerum natura libri sex. Emended by Dionysius Lambinus … Paris 1563/1564.
Lambinus2*: T. Lucretii Cari de rerum natura libri sex. A D. Lambino … recogniti, et perpurgati … Parisiis 1565.
Lambinus²*: T. Lucretii Cari De rerum natura libri sex. Revised and thoroughly corrected by D. Lambinus … Paris 1565.
Lambinus3*: T. Lucretii Cari de rerum natura libri VI. A Dion. Lambino … emendati … Lutetiae 1570.
Lambinus³*: T. Lucretii Cari De rerum natura libri VI. Emended by Dion. Lambinus … Paris 1570.
Gifanius: T. Lucretii Cari de rerum natura libri sex … ab Oberto Gifanio … restituti … Antverpiae 1565/1566.
Gifanius: T. Lucretii Cari De rerum natura libri sex … restored by Oberto Gifanio … Antwerp 1565/1566.
Gifanius2*: Titi Lucretii Cari de rerum natura libri sex, ad postremam Oberti Gifanii … emendationem … restituti … Lugduni Batavorum 1595.
Gifanius²*: Titi Lucretii Cari De rerum natura libri sex, restored according to the final emendation of Oberto Gifanio … Leiden 1595.
Faber: Titi Lucretii Cari de rerum natura libri sex. Additae sunt coniecturae et emendationes Tan. Fabri … Salmurii … 1662.
Faber: Titi Lucretii Cari De rerum natura libri sex. With conjectures and emendations by Tan. Faber … Saumur … 1662.
Creech*: Titi Lucretii Cari de rerum natura libri sex. quibus interpretationem et notas addidit Thomas Creech … Oxonii … 1695.
Creech*: Titi Lucretii Cari De rerum natura libri sex. With translation and notes by Thomas Creech … Oxford … 1695.
Creech2: T. Lucretii Cari de rerum natura libros sex, interpretatione et notis illustravit Thomas Creech … Londini … 1717.
Creech2: T. Lucretii Cari De rerum natura libros sex, with translation and notes by Thomas Creech … London … 1717.
ed. Tons.: Titi Lucretii Cari de rerum natura libri sex ad optimorum exemplarium fidem recensiti. accesserunt variae lectiones … Londini sumptibus et typis Jacobi Tonson 1712.
Tonson ed.: Titi Lucretii Cari De rerum natura libri sex collated from the best copies. With variant readings … London, published and printed by Jacob Tonson 1712.
Havercamp*: T. Lucretii Cari de rerum natura libri sex … curante Sigeberto Havercampo qui et suas et Abrahami Preigeri adnotationes adjecit … Lugduni Batavorum 1725.
Havercamp*: T. Lucretii Cari De rerum natura libri sex … edited by Sigebert Havercamp, including his own and Abraham Preiger’s annotations … Leiden 1725.
Wakefield: Titi Lucretii Cari de rerum natura libros sex … longe emendatiores reddidit … Gilbertus Wakefield … Londini 1796–1797.
Wakefield: Titi Lucretii Cari De rerum natura libros sex … significantly improved by Gilbert Wakefield … London 1796–1797.
Wakefield2*: Titi Lucretii Cari de rerum natura libri sex ad exemplar Gilberti Wakefield … excusi. adjectae sunt … integrae Ricardi Bentleii annotationes … Glasguae 1813.
Wakefield²*: Titi Lucretii Cari De rerum natura libri sex printed from Gilbert Wakefield’s edition. With the complete annotations of Richard Bentley … Glasgow 1813.
Eichstädt: T. Lucreti Cari de rerum natura libri sex. … edidit … Henr. Car. Abr. Eichstädt, Lipsiae 1801.
Eichstädt: T. Lucreti Cari de rerum natura libri sex. ... edited by Heinrich Karl Abraham Eichstädt, Leipzig 1801.
Orellius: Eclogae poetarum latinorum in usum gymnasiorum. edidit Io. Casparus Orellius … Turici 1822.
Orellius: Selections from Latin Poets for the Use of Schools. Edited by Johann Caspar Orellius ... Zurich 1822.
Orellius2: Eclogae poetarum latinorum in usum gymnasiorum … . iterum edidit Io. Casp. Orellius … Turici 1833.
Orellius2: Selections from Latin Poets for the Use of Schools ... Second edition edited by Johann Caspar Orellius ... Zurich 1833.
Forbiger: T. Lucretii Cari de rerum natura libri sex. … edidit … Albertus Forbiger, Lipsiae 1828.
Forbiger: T. Lucretii Cari de rerum natura libri sex. ... edited by Albert Forbiger, Leipzig 1828.
Madvig*: Poetarum aliquot Latinorum carmina selecta carminumve partes scholarum causa seorsum describenda curavit I. N. Madvig, Hauniae 1843.
Madvig*: Selected Poems or Parts of Poems by Various Latin Poets, selected and edited for school use by J. N. Madvig, Copenhagen 1843.
Lachmann: Titi Lucreti Cari de rerum natura libri sex. Carolus Lachmann recensuit et emendavit. Berolini 1850.
Lachmann: Titi Lucreti Cari de rerum natura libri sex. Edited and emended by Karl Lachmann. Berlin 1850.
Bernays: T. Lucreti Cari de rerum natura libri sex. recognovit Iacobus Bernaysius. Lipsiae 1852.
Bernays: T. Lucreti Cari de rerum natura libri sex. Revised by Jacob Bernays. Leipzig 1852.
Munro*: T. Lucreti Cari de rerum natura libri sex. recognovit Hugo A. Munro. Cantabrigiae 1860.
Munro*: T. Lucreti Cari de rerum natura libri sex. Revised by Hugh A. Munro. Cambridge 1860.
Munro1*: Titi Lucreti Cari de rerum natura libri sex. With a translation and notes … Edited by H. A. J. Munro, Cantabrigiae 1864.
Munro1*: Titi Lucreti Cari de rerum natura libri sex. With a translation and notes ... Edited by H. A. J. Munro, Cambridge 1864.
Munro2: Titi Lucreti Cari de rerum natura libri sex. With notes and translation by H. A. J. Munro. Second edition revised throughout and enlarged, Cantabrigiae 1866.
Munro2: Titi Lucreti Cari de rerum natura libri sex. With notes and translation by H. A. J. Munro. Second edition revised throughout and enlarged, Cambridge 1866.
Munro3*: T. Lucreti Cari de rerum natura libri sex. With notes and a translation by H. A. J. Munro. Third edition revised throughout, Cantabrigiae 1873.
Munro3*: T. Lucreti Cari de rerum natura libri sex. With notes and a translation by H. A. J. Munro. Third edition revised throughout, Cambridge 1873.
Munro4: Titi Lucreti Cari de rerum natura libri sex. With notes and edited by H. A. J. Munro. Fourth edition finally revised, Cantabrigiae 1886.
Munro4: Titi Lucreti Cari de rerum natura libri sex. With notes and edited by H. A. J. Munro. Fourth edition finally revised, Cambridge 1886.
Bockemüller: T. Lucreti Cari de rerum natura libri sex. Redigirt und erklärt von Friedrich Bockemüller, Stadis 1874.
Bockemüller: T. Lucreti Cari de rerum natura libri sex. Edited and annotated by Friedrich Bockemüller, Stade 1874.
Brieger: T. Lucreti Cari de rerum natura libri sex. edidit Adolphus Brieger. Lipsiae 1894.
Brieger: T. Lucreti Cari de rerum natura libri sex. Edited by Adolf Brieger. Leipzig 1894.
Giussani: T. Lucreti Cari de rerum natura libri sex. Revisione del testo, commento e studi introduttivi di Carlo Giussani, Augustae Taurinorum 1896–1898.
Giussani: T. Lucreti Cari de rerum natura libri sex. Text revision, commentary, and introductory studies by Carlo Giussani, Turin 1896–1898.
Heinze: T. Lucretius Carus. De rerum natura Buch III. Erklärt von Richard Heinze, Lipsiae 1897.
Heinze: T. Lucretius Carus. De rerum natura Book III. Annotated by Richard Heinze, Leipzig 1897.
Merrill: T. Lucreti Cari de rerum natura libri sex. Edited by William Augustus Merrill, Novi Eboraci 1907.
Merrill: T. Lucreti Cari de rerum natura libri sex. Edited by William Augustus Merrill, New York 1907.
Ernout*: Lucrèce. De la nature. Texte établi par Alfred Ernout, Parisiis 1920.
Ernout*: Lucrèce. De la nature. Text established by Alfred Ernout, Paris 1920.
Ernout2*: Lucrèce. De la nature. Texte établi et traduit par Alfred Ernout. Deuxième édition revue et corrigée, Parisiis 1924.
Ernout2*: Lucrèce. De la nature. Text established and translated by Alfred Ernout. Second revised and corrected edition, Paris 1924.
Krokiewicz: T. Lucreti Cari de rerum natura liber tertius. Ed. A. Krokiewicz, Lublini 1921.
Krokiewicz: T. Lucreti Cari de rerum natura liber tertius. Edited by A. Krokiewicz, Lublin 1921.
Diels: T. Lucreti Cari de rerum natura libri sex. Recensuit emendavit supplevit Hermannus Diels, Berolini 1923.
Diels: T. Lucreti Cari de rerum natura libri sex. Edited, emended, and supplemented by Hermann Diels, Berlin 1923.
Pascal*: T. Lucrezio Caro. Il primo libro del de rerum natura. Introduzione e note di Carlo Pascal. Riveduta dall’ autore e da L. Castiglioni, Augustae Taurinorum 1928.
Pascal*: T. Lucretius Carus. The First Book of De rerum natura. Introduction and notes by Carlo Pascal. Revised by the author and L. Castiglioni, Turin 1928.
Martin: T. Lucreti Cari de rerum natura libri sex. Recensuit Joseph Martin, Lipsiae 1934
Martin: T. Lucreti Cari de rerum natura libri sex. Edited by Joseph Martin, Leipzig 1934
Barigazzi: T. Lucreti Cari de rerum natura liber sextus. Introduzione testo critico e commento a cura di Adelmo Barigazzi, Augustae Taurinorum 1946.
Barigazzi: T. Lucreti Cari de rerum natura liber sextus. Introduzione testo critico e commento a cura di Adelmo Barigazzi, Augustae Taurinorum 1946.
Bailey: Titi Lucreti Cari de rerum natura libri sex. Edited with Prolegomena, Critical Apparatus, Translation, and Commentary by Cyril Bailey, Oxonii 1947
Bailey: Titi Lucreti Cari de rerum natura libri sex. Edited with Prolegomena, Critical Apparatus, Translation, and Commentary by Cyril Bailey, Oxonii 1947
Orth*: Lucretius. De rerum natura. Carmen latinum emendatum reddidit Emil Orth, Salamanticae 1960.
Orth*: Lucretius. De rerum natura. Carmen latinum emendatum reddidit Emil Orth, Salamanticae 1960.
Kenney: Lucretius de rerum natura. Book III. Edited by E. J. Kenney, Cantabrigiae 1971.
Kenney: Lucretius de rerum natura. Book III. Edited by E. J. Kenney, Cantabrigiae 1971.
Conradus Müller: Titi Lucreti Cari de rerum natura libri sex. Conradus Müller recensuit et adnotavit, Turici 1975.
Konrad Müller: Titi Lucreti Cari de rerum natura libri sex. Konrad Müller recensuit et adnotavit, Turici 1975.
Smith: Lucretius de rerum natura. With an English translation by W. H. D. Rouse. Revised with new text, introduction, notes, and index by Martin Ferguson Smith, Londini 1975.
Smith: Lucretius de rerum natura. With an English translation by W. H. D. Rouse. Revised with new text, introduction, notes, and index by Martin Ferguson Smith, Londini 1975.
Godwin: Lucretius. De rerum natura IV. Edited with translation and commentary by John Godwin, Werreministrae 1986.
Godwin: Lucretius. De rerum natura IV. Edited with translation and commentary by John Godwin, Werreministrae 1986.
Fowler: Lucretius on Atomic Motion. A Commentary on De rerum natura Book two, lines 1–332. Don Fowler. Prepared for publication by P. G. Fowler with help from friends, Oxonii 2002.
Fowler: Lucretius on Atomic Motion. A Commentary on De rerum natura Book two, lines 1–332. Don Fowler. Prepared for publication by P. G. Fowler with help from friends, Oxonii 2002.
Flores: Titus Lucretius Carus. De rerum natura. Edizione critica con Introduzione e Versione a cura di Enrico Flores, Neapoli 2002–2009.
Flores: Titus Lucretius Carus. De rerum natura. Edizione critica con Introduzione e Versione a cura di Enrico Flores, Neapoli 2002–2009.
COMMENTATIONES
COMMENTARIES
G. Albert, Die platonische Zahl und einige Conjecturen zu Platon sowie zu Lukrez, Vindobonae 1896.
G. Albert, Die platonische Zahl und einige Conjecturen zu Platon sowie zu Lukrez, Vindobonae 1896.
G. Albert, Einige Conjecturen zu Lucrez, Philologus 56, 1897, 245–252.
G. Albert, Einige Conjecturen zu Lucrez, Philologus 56, 1897, 245–252.
S. Allen, On Lucretius III. 993, Classical Review 14, 1900, 414.
S. Allen, On Lucretius III. 993, Classical Review 14, 1900, 414.
Avancius (1502): Novae in Lucretium emendationes Avancii quae in editione anni 1500 nondum inveniuntur, in fine editionis Catulli Venetiis in aedibus Aldi 1502 promulgatae sunt.
Avancius (1502): Novae in Lucretium emendationes Avancii quae in editione anni 1500 nondum inveniuntur, in fine editionis Catulli Venetiis in aedibus Aldi 1502 promulgatae sunt.
I. Avotins, On Lucretius 1.384–397, Phoenix 51, 1997, 38–43.
I. Avotins, On Lucretius 1.384–397, Phoenix 51, 1997, 38–43.
C. Bailey, LUCRETIUS, II. 907–913, Classical Review 24, 1910, 120.
C. Bailey, LUCRETIUS, II. 907–913, Classical Review 24, 1910, 120.
C. Bailey / P. Maas, Lucretius i. 744, Classical Review 57, 1943, 14.
C. Bailey / P. Maas, Lucretius i. 744, Classical Review 57, 1943, 14.
R. Bentley: Coniecturas eius ex editione Wakefieldi anni 1813 affero.
R. Bentley: Coniecturas eius ex editione Wakefieldi anni 1813 affero.
Th. Bergk, Rezension der Ausgaben von Lachmann und Bernays, Neue Jahrbücher für Philologie und Pädagogik 67, 1853, 315–330 (= Kleine philologische Schriften. I. Band, Halis Saxonum 1884, 455–473.
Th. Bergk, Rezension der Ausgaben von Lachmann und Bernays, Neue Jahrbücher für Philologie und Pädagogik 67, 1853, 315–330 (= Kleine philologische Schriften. I. Band, Halis Saxonum 1884, 455–473.
J. Bernays, De emendatione Lucretii, Rheinisches Museum 5, 1847, 533–587.
J. Bernays, De emendatione Lucretii, Rheinisches Museum 5, 1847, 533–587.
J. Bernays, Commentarius in Lucreti librum I [1853], primum impressus in: id., Gesammelte Abhandlungen. 2. Band, Berolini 1885, 1–67.
J. Bernays, Commentarius in Lucreti librum I [1853], primum impressus in: id., Gesammelte Abhandlungen. 2. Band, Berolini 1885, 1–67.
E. Bignone, Lucretiana, Rivista di Filologia e d’Istruzione Classica 35, 1907, 95–112.
E. Bignone, Lucretiana, Rivista di Filologia e d’Istruzione Classica 35, 1907, 95–112.
U. Boeck, Zu den Fragmenten des Lukrez, Hermes 86, 1958, 243–246.
U. Boeck, Zu den Fragmenten des Lukrez, Hermes 86, 1958, 243–246.
G. Bossart, Das Wesen der Dinge von Titus Lukretius Karus, metrisch übersetzt von G. B., Berolini 1865.
G. Bossart, Das Wesen der Dinge von Titus Lukretius Karus, metrisch übersetzt von G. B., Berolini 1865.
R. Bouterwek, Lucretianae quaestiones grammaticae et criticae, Diss. Inaug. Halis Saxonum 1861.
R. Bouterwek, Lucretianae quaestiones grammaticae et criticae, Diss. Inaug. Halis Saxonum 1861.
R. Bouterwek, De Lucretii codice Victoriano, Programm der Klosterschule Roßleben, Halis Saxonum 1865.
R. Bouterwek, De Lucretii codice Victoriano, Programm der Klosterschule Roßleben, Halis Saxonum 1865.
M. J. Boyd, Lucretius II 43, Classical Review 52, 1938, 119–120.
M. J. Boyd, Lucretius II 43, Classical Review 52, 1938, 119–120.
S. Brandt, ad Lucretium, Neue Jahrbücher für Philologie und Paedagogik 121, 1880, 771–774.
S. Brandt, ad Lucretium, Neue Jahrbücher für Philologie und Paedagogik 121, 1880, 771–774.
A. Brieger / F. Susemihl, Fernweitige bemerkungen zum ersten buche des lucretius, Philologus 23, 1866, 455–472.
A. Brieger / F. Susemihl, Fernweitige bemerkungen zum ersten buche des lucretius, Philologus 23, 1866, 455–472.
A. Brieger / F. Susemihl, Kritisch-exegetische bemerkungen zum zweiten buche des Lucretius. Erstes stück, Philologus 24, 1866, 422–453.
A. Brieger / F. Susemihl, Kritisch-exegetische bemerkungen zum zweiten buche des Lucretius. Erstes stück, Philologus 24, 1866, 422–453.
A. Brieger – F. Susemihl, Kritisch-exegetische bemerkungen zum zweiten buche des Lucretius. Zweites stück, Philologus 25, 1867, 67–91.
A. Brieger – F. Susemihl, Kritisch-exegetische bemerkungen zum zweiten buche des Lucretius. Zweites stück, Philologus 25, 1867, 67–91.
A. Brieger – F. Susemihl, Bemerkungen zum dritten buche des Lucretius, Philologus 27, 1869, 28–57.
A. Brieger – F. Susemihl, Bemerkungen zum dritten buche des Lucretius, Philologus 27, 1869, 28–57.
A. Brieger – F. Susemihl, Bemerkungen zum vierten buche des Lucretius. Erstes stück, Philologus 29, 1870, 417–447.
A. Brieger – F. Susemihl, Bemerkungen zum vierten buche des Lucretius. Erstes stück, Philologus 29, 1870, 417–447.
A. Brieger – F. Susemihl, Bemerkungen zum vierten buche des Lucretius. Drittes stück, Philologus 33, 1874, 431–448.
A. Brieger – F. Susemihl, Bemerkungen zum vierten buche des Lucretius. Drittes stück, Philologus 33, 1874, 431–448.
A. Brieger, Anz. v. G. Hoerschelmann, Observationes criticae in Lucretii librum alterum, Leipzig 1874, in: Jahrbücher f. Cl. Phil. 21, 1875 (= Neue Jahrb. f. Phil. u. Päd. 111, 1875), 609–633.
A. Brieger, Anz. v. G. Hoerschelmann, Observationes criticae in Lucretii librum alterum, Leipzig 1874, in: Jahrbücher f. Cl. Phil. 21, 1875 (= Neue Jahrb. f. Phil. u. Päd. 111, 1875), 609–633.
A. Brieger, Bericht über die Litteratur zu Lucretius, die Jahre 1878 und 1879 umfassend, Jahresbericht über die Fortschritte der classischen Alterthumswissenschaft 18, 1879, 186–214.
A. Brieger, Bericht über die Litteratur zu Lucretius, die Jahre 1878 und 1879 umfassend, Jahresbericht über die Fortschritte der classischen Alterthumswissenschaft 18, 1879, 186–214.
Bruno, Bemerkungen zu einigen Stellen des Lucretius, Jahresbericht der Realschule erster Ordnung Harburg 1872.
Bruno, Bemerkungen zu einigen Stellen des Lucretius, Jahresbericht der Realschule erster Ordnung Harburg 1872.
K. Büchner, Präludien zu einer Lukrezausgabe, Hermes 84, 1956, 198–233.
K. Büchner, Präludien zu einer Lukrezausgabe, Hermes 84, 1956, 198–233.
R. G. Bury, Lucretiana, Philologische Wochenschrift 58, 1938, 701–704.
R. G. Bury, Lucretiana, Philologische Wochenschrift 58, 1938, 701–704.
D. Butterfield, Emendations on the sixth book of Lucretius, Eranos 104, 2006/2007, 83–92.
D. Butterfield, Emendations on the sixth book of Lucretius, Eranos 104, 2006/2007, 83–92.
D. Butterfield, Sigmatic Ecthlipsis in Lucretius, Hermes 136, 2008, 188–205.
D. Butterfield, Sigmatic Ecthlipsis in Lucretius, Hermes 136, 2008, 188–205.
D. Butterfield, Lucretiana quaedam, Philologus 152, 2008, 111–127 (Butterfield 2008b).
D. Butterfield, Lucretiana quaedam, Philologus 152, 2008, 111–127 (Butterfield 2008b).
D. Butterfield, Lucretiana nonnulla, Exemplaria Classica 12, 2008, 3–23 (Butterfield 2008c).
D. Butterfield, Lucretiana nonnulla, Exemplaria Classica 12, 2008, 3–23 (Butterfield 2008c).
D. Butterfield, Six Lucretian Emendations, Hyperboreus 14, 2008, 117–123 (Butterfield 2008d).
D. Butterfield, Six Lucretian Emendations, Hyperboreus 14, 2008, 117–123 (Butterfield 2008d).
D. Butterfield, Seven Lucretian Emendations, Eos 95, 2008, 97–108 (Butterfield 2008e).
D. Butterfield, Seven Lucretian Emendations, Eos 95, 2008, 97–108 (Butterfield 2008e).
D. Butterfield, Emendations of the fifth book of Lucretius, Materiali e discussioni 60, 2008, 177–189 (Butterfield 2008f).
D. Butterfield, Emendations of the fifth book of Lucretius, Materiali e discussioni 60, 2008, 177–189 (Butterfield 2008f).
D. Butterfield, Ten Lucretian Emendations, Latomus 67, 2008, 634–642. (Butterfield 2008g).
D. Butterfield, Ten Lucretian Emendations, Latomus 67, 2008, 634–642. (Butterfield 2008g).
D. Butterfield, Supplementa Lucretiana, Arctos 42, 2008, 17–30 (Butterfield 2008h).
D. Butterfield, Supplementa Lucretiana, Arctos 42, 2008, 17–30 (Butterfield 2008h).
D. Butterfield, Emendations on the third book of Lucretius, Euphrosyne 37, 2009, 309–316.
D. Butterfield, Emendations on the third book of Lucretius, Euphrosyne 37, 2009, 309–316.
D. Butterfield, Four Lucretian Emandations, The Cambridge Classical Journal 55, 2009, 49–56 (Butterfield 2009b).
D. Butterfield, Four Lucretian Emandations, The Cambridge Classical Journal 55, 2009, 49–56 (Butterfield 2009b).
D. Butterfield, Two Lucretian Emendations, Prometheus 35, 2009, 81–89 (Butterfield 2009c).
D. Butterfield, Two Lucretian Emendations, Prometheus 35, 2009, 81–89 (Butterfield 2009c).
D. Butterfield, Emendations on the fourth book of Lucretius, Wiener Studien 122, 2009, 109–119 (Butterfield 2009d).
D. Butterfield, Emendations on the Fourth Book of Lucretius, Wiener Studien 122, 2009, 109–119 (Butterfield 2009d).
D. Butterfield, Nine Lucretian Emendations, Helmántica 60, 2009, 211–220 (Butterfield 2009e).
D. Butterfield, Nine Lucretian Emendations, Helmántica 60, 2009, 211–220 (Butterfield 2009e).
D. Butterfield, Five Lucretian Emendations, RFIC 137, 2009, 110–117 (Butterfield 2009f).
D. Butterfield, Five Lucretian Emendations, RFIC 137, 2009, 110–117 (Butterfield 2009f).
D. Butterfield, Lucretianum (3.663), Sileno 36, 2010, 221–225.
D. Butterfield, Lucretianum (3.663), Sileno 36, 2010, 221–225.
D. Butterfield, Lucretius 1.657: the problems of a crux cruciata, in: P. Millett, S. P. Oakley, R. J. E. Thompson (edd.): Ratio et res ipsa: Classical essays presented by former pupils to James Diggle on his retirement, Cantabrigiae 2011, 153–166.
D. Butterfield, Lucretius 1.657: The Problems of a Crux Cruciata, in: P. Millett, S. P. Oakley, R. J. E. Thompson (edd.): Ratio et res ipsa: Classical Essays Presented by Former Pupils to James Diggle on His Retirement, Cambridge 2011, 153–166.
D. Butterfield, The Early Textual History of Lucretius’ De rerum natura, Cantabrigiae 2013.
D. Butterfield, The Early Textual History of Lucretius’ On the Nature of Things, Cambridge 2013.
A. Cartault, La flexion dans Lucrèce, Parisiis 1898.
A. Cartault, La flexion dans Lucrèce, Paris 1898.
L. Cassata, Polemica e ironia in Lucr. II. 42–43, Studi Classici e Orientali 28, 1978, 169–170.
L. Cassata, Polemica e ironia in Lucr. II. 42–43, Studi Classici e Orientali 28, 1978, 169–170.
G. Christ, Quaestiones Lucretianae, Monachi 1855.
G. Christ, Quaestiones Lucretianae, Munich 1855.
A. C. Clark, Lucretius III. 687–690, Classical Review 25, 1911, 74.
A. C. Clark, Lucretius III. 687–690, Classical Review 25, 1911, 74.
M.L. Clarke, Two Passages in Lucretius, Classical Review 20, 1970, 9–10.
M. L. Clarke, Two Passages in Lucretius, Classical Review 20, 1970, 9–10.
M. L. Clarke, Lucretius 4. 1026, Classical Quarterly 34, 1984, 240.
M. L. Clarke, Lucretius 4.1026, Classical Quarterly 34, 1984, 240.
W. Clausen, Three Notes, American Journal of Philology 70, 1949, 309–315.
W. Clausen, Three Notes, American Journal of Philology 70, 1949, 309–315.
W. Clausen, Two Conjectures, American Journal of Philology, 84, 1963, 415–417.
W. Clausen, Two Conjectures, American Journal of Philology 84, 1963, 415–417.
W. Clausen, Three Notes on Lucretius, Classical Quarterly 41, 1991, 544–546.
W. Clausen, Three Notes on Lucretius, Classical Quarterly 41, 1991, 544–546.
A. Clementius (ed.), Claudii Salmasii … epistolarum liber primus …, Lugduni Batavorum 1656.
A. Clementius (ed.), Claudii Salmasii … epistolarum liber primus …, Leiden 1656.
Gian Biagio Conte: coniecturas suas mecum communicavit.
Gian Biagio Conte: shared his conjectures with me.
E. Courtney, Two emendations and a non-emendation in Lucretius and Catullus, Materiali e discussioni 71, 2013, 207–211.
E. Courtney, Two Emendations and a Non-Emendation in Lucretius and Catullus, Materiali e discussioni 71, 2013, 207–211.
A. G. Cramer, In D. Iunii Iuvenalis satiras commentarii vetusti, Hammoniae 1823.
A. G. Cramer, In D. Iunii Iuvenalis satiras commentarii vetusti, Hamburg 1823.
A. Cucchiarelli, Lucrezio, de rer. nat. IV 984: voluntas o voluptas? Una difficoltà testuale e l’ interpretazione epicureo-lucreziana del fenomeno onirico, Studi Italiani di filologia classica s. III, 12, 1994 50–102, 208–253.
A. Cucchiarelli, Lucretius, On the Nature of Things IV 984: voluntas or voluptas? Una difficoltà testuale e l’interpretazione epicureo-lucreziana del fenomeno onirico, Studi Italiani di filologia classica s. III, 12, 1994, 50–102, 208–253.
J. Delz, Zu lateinischen Dichtern, Museum Helveticum 55, 1998, 60–63.
J. Delz, Zu lateinischen Dichtern, Museum Helveticum 55, 1998, 60–63.
M. Deufert, Pseudo-Lukrezisches im Lukrez. Die unechten Verse in Lukrezens “De rerum natura”, Berolini et Novi Eboraci 1996.
M. Deufert, Pseudo-Lukrezisches im Lukrez. Die unechten Verse in Lukrezens “On the Nature of Things”, Berlin and New York 1996.
M. Deufert, Textgeschichte und Rezeption der plautinischen Komödien im Altertum, Berolini et Novi Eboraci 2002.
M. Deufert, Textgeschichte und Rezeption der plautinischen Komödien im Altertum, Berlin and New York 2002.
M. Deufert, Gnomon 77, 2005, 213–224.
M. Deufert, Gnomon 77, 2005, 213–224.
M. Deufert, Zu den gegenwärtigen Aufgaben der Lukrezkritik, Hermes 138, 2010, 48–69.
M. Deufert, Zu den gegenwärtigen Aufgaben der Lukrezkritik, Hermes 138, 2010, 48–69.
M. Deufert, Overlooked manuscript evidence for interpolations in Lucretius? The rubricated lines, in: R. Hunter / S. P. Oakley (edd.), Latin Literature and its Transmission. Papers in Honour of Michael Reeve, Cantabrigiae 2016, 68–87.
M. Deufert, Overlooked Manuscript Evidence for Interpolations in Lucretius? The Rubricated Lines, in: R. Hunter / S. P. Oakley (edd.), Latin Literature and Its Transmission. Papers in Honour of Michael Reeve, Cambridge 2016, 68–87.
M. Deufert, Nocturna versate manu: Wie der Text von Lukrezens De rerum natura noch immer vom Studium seiner griechischen Vorbilder profitieren kann, Hermes 144, 2016, 306–320 (Deufert 2016b).
M. Deufert, Nocturna versate manu: Wie der Text von Lukrezens On the Nature of Things noch immer vom Studium seiner griechischen Vorbilder profitieren kann, Hermes 144, 2016, 306–320 (Deufert 2016b).
M. Deufert, Prolegomena zur Editio Teubneriana des Lukrez, Berolini et Bostoniae 2017.
M. Deufert, Prolegomena to the Teubner Edition of Lucretius, Berlin and Boston 2017.
M. Deufert, Kritischer Kommentar zu Lukrezens De rerum natura, Berolini et Bostoniae 2018
M. Deufert, Critical Commentary on Lucretius' De rerum natura, Berlin and Boston 2018
H. Diels, Lukrezstudien V, Sitz.ber. Ak.Wiss. Berl. 1922, 46–59 [= id., Kl. Schriften zur Gesch. d. antiken Philosophie, Darmstadii 1969, 365–378.
H. Diels, Lucretian Studies V, Sitzungsberichte der Berliner Akademie der Wissenschaften 1922, 46–59 [= id., Kleine Schriften zur Geschichte der antiken Philosophie, Darmstadt 1969, 365–378].
J. D. Duff, Lucretiana, Journal of Philology 20, 1892, 315–318.
J. D. Duff, Lucretiana, Journal of Philology 20, 1892, 315–318.
T. Edelbluth, Zu Lukrez, Philologische Wochenschrift 47, 1927, 139–144.
T. Edelbluth, On Lucretius, Philologische Wochenschrift 47, 1927, 139–144.
P. T. Eden, Lucretius 3, 444, Classical Philology 72, 1977, 248.
P. T. Eden, Lucretius 3, 444, Classical Philology 72, 1977, 248.
A. Ernout, Cas en -e- et cas en -i- de la troisième déclinaison dans Lucrèce, Révue de Philologie 42, 1918, 133–168.
A. Ernout, Cases in -e- and -i- of the Third Declension in Lucretius, Revue de Philologie 42, 1918, 133–168.
A. Ernout / L. Robin, Lucrèce de rerum natura. Commentaire exégétique et critique, Parisiis 1925–1928.
A. Ernout / L. Robin, Lucretius' De rerum natura: Exegetical and Critical Commentary, Paris 1925–1928.
W. Everett, Studies in the Text of Lucretius, Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 7, 1896, 21–36.
W. Everett, Studies in the Text of Lucretius, Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 7, 1896, 21–36.
H. Fischer, De capitulis Lucretianis, Giessae 1924.
H. Fischer, On Lucretian Chapters, Giessen 1924.
A. Forbiger, De T. Lucretii Cari carmine a scriptore serioris aetatis denuo pertractato dissertatio philologica et critica, Lipsiae 1824.
A. Forbiger, On T. Lucretius Carus' Poem Revisited by a Later Writer: Philological and Critical Dissertation, Leipzig 1824.
H. Frerichs, Quaestiones Lucretianae, Programm des Grossherzoglichen Gymnasiums zu Oldenburg, Oldenburgi 1892.
H. Frerichs, Quaestiones Lucretianae, Program of the Grand Ducal Gymnasium in Oldenburg, Oldenburg 1892.
P. Friedländer, Pattern of Sound and Atomistic Theory in Lucretius, American Journal of Philology 62, 1941, 16–34.
P. Friedländer, Pattern of Sound and Atomistic Theory in Lucretius, American Journal of Philology 62, 1941, 16–34.
H. W. Garrod, Notes on Catullus and Lucretius, Journal of Philology 31, 1908, 57–83.
H. W. Garrod, Notes on Catullus and Lucretius, Journal of Philology 31, 1908, 57–83.
P. Gassendus, Operum tomus secundus quo continentur syntagmatis philosophici partis secundae seu physicae sectionis tertiae membra duo … Lugduni 1658.
P. Gassendi, Works Volume Two Containing Two Parts of the Third Section of the Physical Division of the Philosophical Syntagma ..., Lyon 1658.
F. Giancotti, Aerea uox. Un frammento attribuito da Servio a Lucrezio e consimili espressioni di altri poeti in Macrobio, Servio, e altri, in: Grammatici latini d’età imperiale. Miscellanea filologica, Genavae 1976, 41–95.
F. Giancotti, Aerea uox: A Fragment Attributed by Servius to Lucretius and Similar Expressions in Other Poets in Macrobius, Servius, and Others, in: Latin Grammarians of the Imperial Age: Philological Miscellany, Geneva 1976, 41–95.
G. Giardina, Emendamenti al testo di tre poeti latini (Catullo, Lucrezio, Orazio), Prometheus 35, 2009, 231–236.
G. Giardina, Emendations to the Text of Three Latin Poets (Catullus, Lucretius, Horace), Prometheus 35, 2009, 231–236.
C. Gneisse, De uersibus in Lucretii carmine repetitis. Diss. inaug. Argentorati 1878
C. Gneisse, On Repeated Verses in Lucretius' Poem. Inaugural Dissertation, Strasbourg 1878
P. E. Goebel, Obseruationes Lucretianae et criticae et exegeticae, Diss. inaug. Bonnae 1854.
P. E. Goebel, Lucretian Observations: Critical and Exegetical, Inaugural Dissertation, Bonn 1854.
E. Goebel, Quaestiones Lucretianae criticae quibus et de codice Victoriano disputatur et de versuum circiter CXL emendatione agitur, Juvavi 1857.
E. Goebel, Critical Lucretian Questions: On the Victorian Codex and the Emendation of Approximately 140 Verses, Salzburg 1857.
E. Goebel. Zur Texteskritik des Lucrez, Rheinisches Museum 15, 1860, 401–418.
E. Goebel. On the Textual Criticism of Lucretius, Rheinisches Museum 15, 1860, 401–418.
G. P. Goold, A lost manuscript of Lucretius, Acta Classica 1, 1958, 21–30.
G. P. Goold, A Lost Manuscript of Lucretius, Acta Classica 1, 1958, 21–30.
L. Grasberger, De Lucretii Cari carmine, Diss. inaug. Monachi 1856.
L. Grasberger, On the Poem of Lucretius Carus, Inaugural Dissertation, Munich 1856.
T. B. Haber, New Housman Lucretiana, Classical Journal 51, 1956, 386–390.
T. B. Haber, New Housman Lucretiana, Classical Journal 51, 1956, 386–390.
L. Havet: eius coniecturae ab Ernout2 laudantur.
L. Havet: whose conjectures are cited by Ernout².
L. S. Hearnshaw, Lucretius II. 515–6, Classical Review 42, 1928, 63.
L. S. Hearnshaw, Lucretius II. 515–6, Classical Review 42, 1928, 63.
Nicolaus Heinsius: Heinsii coniecturae a Munrone4 laudantur (vide eius praef. p. 24 sq.).
Nicolaus Heinsius: Heinsius' conjectures are cited by Munro⁴ (see his preface p. 24 sq.).
M. W. Herren, The Graeca in the Tituli of Lucretius. What they tell us about the archetype, Wiener Studien 125, 2012, 107–124.
M. W. Herren, The Graeca in the Tituli of Lucretius. What they tell us about the archetype, Wiener Studien 125, 2012, 107–124.
G. Highet, Juvenal’s Bookcase, American Journal of Philology 72, 1951, 369–394.
G. Highet, Juvenal’s Bookcase, American Journal of Philology 72, 1951, 369–394.
A. E. Housman, Adversaria orthographica, CR 5 (1891) 293–296 [= Classical Papers I 175–180].
A. E. Housman, Orthographic Adversaria, Classical Review 5 (1891) 293–296 [= Classical Papers I 175–180].
A. E. Housman, Lucretiana, JPh 25 (1897) 226–249 [= Classical Papers II 423–441]
A. E. Housman, Lucretiana, Journal of Philology 25 (1897) 226–249 [= Classical Papers II 423–441]
A. E. Housman, Sincerus and Lucretius III 717, CQ 3, 1909, 63–65 [= Classical Papers II 787–789]
A. E. Housman, Sincerus and Lucretius III 717, Classical Quarterly 3, 1909, 63–65 [= Classical Papers II 787–789]
C. L. Howard, Lucretiana, Classical Philology 56, 1961, 145–159.
C. L. Howard, Lucretiana, Classical Philology 56, 1961, 145–159.
N. P. Howard – H. A. J. Munro, On Lucretius, Journal of Philology 1, 1868, 114–145.
N. P. Howard – H. A. J. Munro, On Lucretius, Journal of Philology 1, 1868, 114–145.
G. O. Hutchinson, Greek to Latin: Frameworks and Contexts for Intertextuality, Oxonii 2013.
G. O. Hutchinson, Greek to Latin: Frameworks and Contexts for Intertextuality, Oxford 2013.
H. D. Jocelyn, Lucretius, his Copyists and Horrors of the Underworld, Acta Classica 29, 1986, 43–56.
H. D. Jocelyn, Lucretius, his Copyists and Horrors of the Underworld, Acta Classica 29, 1986, 43–56.
A. Kannengiesser, De Lucretii versibus transponendis, Diss. Inaug. Gottingae 1878.
A. Kannengiesser, On Transposed Verses in Lucretius, Inaugural Dissertation, Göttingen 1878.
A. Kannengiesser, Zu Lukrez, Philologus 43, 1884, 536–545.
A. Kannengiesser, On Lucretius, Philologus 43, 1884, 536–545.
A. Kannengiesser, Zu Lucretius. VI. 921–935, Philologus. Vierter Supplementband, 1884, 510 (Kannengiesser 1884b).
A. Kannengiesser, On Lucretius VI. 921–935, Philologus Fourth Supplement Volume, 1884, 510 (Kannengiesser 1884b).
B. Krieger, Zu Lucr. 6, 743, Hermes 144, 2016, 380–381.
B. Krieger, On Lucr. 6, 743, Hermes 144, 2016, 380–381.
A. Krokiewicz, De parum perspectis Lucreti locis quibusdam, in: Charisteria Casimiro de Morawski septuagenario oblata ab amicis collegis discipulis, Cracoviae 1922, 211–220.
A. Krokiewicz, On Certain Insufficiently Understood Passages in Lucretius, in: Charisteria Presented to Casimir de Morawski on his Seventieth Birthday by Friends, Colleagues, and Students, Kraków 1922, 211–220.
P. Langen, Zu Lucretius, Philologus 34, 1876, 28–39.
P. Langen, On Lucretius, Philologus 34, 1876, 28–39.
M. Leumann, Lateinische Laut- und Formenlehre 1940–1955, Glotta 37, 1957, 123–151.
M. Leumann, Latin Phonology and Morphology 1940–1955, Glotta 37, 1957, 123–151.
F. Leo, Analecta Plautina II, Gottingae 1898 [= Ausgewählte Kleine Schriften I 123–162].
F. Leo, Analecta Plautina II, Göttingen 1898 [= Selected Minor Writings I 123–162].
I. Lipsius, Opera omnia quae ad criticam proprie spectant … Antverpiae 1600. H. G. Lord, On Lucretius V, 1442, Latomus 33, 1974, 379–381.
I. Lipsius, Complete Works Pertaining to Criticism... Antwerp 1600. H. G. Lord, On Lucretius V, 1442, Latomus 33, 1974, 379–381.
H. Lotze, Quaestiones Lucretianae, Philologus 7, 1852, 696–732.
H. Lotze, Lucretian Quaestiones, Philologus 7, 1852, 696–732.
E. Maass, Untersuchungen zu Properz und seinen griechischen Vorbildern, Hermes, 31, 1896, 373–434.
E. Maass, Studies on Propertius and His Greek Models, Hermes 31, 1896, 373–434.
J. N. Madvig, Opuscula academica ab ipso collecta, emendata, aucta, Hauniae 1834.
J. N. Madvig, Academic Opuscula Collected, Revised, and Expanded by Himself, Copenhagen 1834.
J. N. Madvig, Adversaria critica ad scriptores Graecos et Latinos. II Emendationes Latinae, Hauniae 1873.
J. N. Madvig, Critical Adversaria on Greek and Latin Writers. Vol. II: Latin Emendations, Copenhagen 1873.
R. Mayer, On Lucretius 5. 120, American Journal of Philology 99, 1978, 154.
R. Mayer, On Lucretius 5. 120, American Journal of Philology 99, 1978, 154.
Jeremiah Markland: Vide A. Stachelscheid, Unedited Conjectures of Markland, Hermathena 4, 1881, 153–156.
Jeremiah Markland: See A. Stachelscheid, Unedited Conjectures of Markland, Hermathena 4, 1881, 153–156.
J. Meissner, Quaestiones ad usum casuum obliquorum Lucretianum pertinentes, Diss. inaug. Halis Saxonum 1891.
J. Meissner, Quaestiones Concerning the Use of Oblique Cases in Lucretius, Inaugural Dissertation, Halle 1891.
W. A. Merrill, Criticism of the Text of Lucretius with Suggestions for its Improvement, University of California Publications in Classical Philology Vol. 3, 1916, 1–133.
W. A. Merrill, Criticism of the Text of Lucretius with Suggestions for its Improvement, University of California Publications in Classical Philology Vol. 3, 1916, 1–133.
W. A. Merrill, Notes on Lucretius, University of California Publications in Classical Philology Vol. 3, 1918, 265–316.
W. A. Merrill, Notes on Lucretius, University of California Publications in Classical Philology Vol. 3, 1918, 265–316.
W. Morel, Zu Lukrez, Philologus 85, 1930, 227 sq.
W. Morel, On Lucretius, Philologus 85, 1930, 227 sq.
C. F. W. Müller, Syntax des Nominativs und Akkusativs im Lateinischen, Lipsiae et Berolini 1908.
C. F. W. Müller, Syntax of the Nominative and Accusative in Latin, Leipzig and Berlin 1908.
C. Müller, Gnomon 46 (1974), 756–764.
C. Müller, Gnomon 46 (1974), 756–764.
G. Müller, Die Problematik des Lucreztextes seit Lachmann, Philologus 102 (1958) 247–283; 103 (1959) 53–86 [= Müller 1959b]
G. Müller, The Problematics of the Lucretian Text Since Lachmann, Philologus 102 (1958) 247–283; 103 (1959) 53–86 [= Müller 1959b]
G. Müller, Die Darstellung der Kinetik bei Lukrez. Berolini 1959
G. Müller, The Depiction of Kinetics in Lucretius. Berlin 1959
L. Müller, Zu Lucretius VI, 1065–1067 Lchm., Philologus 11, 1856, 399.
L. Müller, On Lucretius VI, 1065–1067 Lchm., Philologus 11, 1856, 399.
L. Müller, Virgil, nicht Lucrez oder Lucilius, Rheinisches Museum 27, 1872, 184 sq.
L. Müller, Virgil, not Lucretius or Lucilius, Rheinisches Museum 27, 1872, 184 sq.
H. Munro, On Lucretius, Journal of Classical and Sacred Philology 1, 1854, 21–46.
H. Munro, On Lucretius, Journal of Classical and Sacred Philology 1, 1854, 21–46.
Muretus: Mureti coniecturas laudat Lambinus in commentario.
Muretus: Lambinus praises Muretus' conjectures in his commentary.
C. E. Murgia, “The most Desperate Textual Crux in Lucretius” – 5. 1442, Classical Philology 95, 2000, 304–317.
C. E. Murgia, “The Most Desperate Textual Crux in Lucretius” – 5. 1442, Classical Philology 95, 2000, 304–317.
J. Mussehl, De Lucretiani libri primi condicione ac retractatione, Tempelhofi ad Berolinum 1912.
J. Mussehl, On the Condition and Revision of the First Book of Lucretius, Tempelhof near Berlin 1912.
L. Neumann, De interpolationibus Lucretianis. Diss. inaug. Halis Saxonum 1875.
L. Neumann, On Lucretian Interpolations. Inaugural Dissertation, Halle 1875.
F. Nencini, Emendationum Lucretianarum spicilegium, Studi Italiani di Filologia Classica 3, 1895, 205–224.
F. Nencini, A Gleaning of Lucretian Emendations, Studi Italiani di Filologia Classica 3, 1895, 205–224.
F. Nencini, Lucretiana, Rivista di Filologia e d’Istruzione Classica 24 (1896) 304–314.
F. Nencini, Lucretian Studies, Rivista di Filologia e d’Istruzione Classica 24 (1896) 304–314.
W. S. M. Nicoll, Lucretius V 312, Latomus 27, 1968, 415–417.
W. S. M. Nicoll, Lucretius V 312, Latomus 27, 1968, 415–417.
W. Olszaniec, Lucretius 4.791, Acta Ant. Hung. 52, 2012, 135–136.
W. Olszaniec, Lucretius 4.791, Acta Ant. Hung. 52, 2012, 135–136.
W. Olszaniec, A Lucretian gloss reconsidered (Lucr. 5.1442), Hermes 142, 2014, 492–493.
W. Olszaniec, A Lucretian Gloss Reconsidered (Lucr. 5.1442), Hermes 142, 2014, 492–493.
J. C. E. Oppenrieder, Quaestiones Lucretianae, Augustae Vindelicorum 1847.
J. C. E. Oppenrieder, Lucretian Questions, Augustae Vindelicorum 1847.
E. Orth, Lucretiana, Philologische Wochenschrift 41, 1921, 668–670.
E. Orth, Lucretian Studies, Philologische Wochenschrift 41, 1921, 668–670.
Silvia Ottaviano: coniecturas suas mecum communicavit.
Silvia Ottaviano: communicated her conjectures to me.
J. Paulson, In Lucretium adversaria, in: Från filologiska föreningen. I Lund. Språkliga uppsatser, Lundae 1897, 17–30.
J. Paulson, Adversaria on Lucretius, in: From the Philological Society. In Lund. Linguistic Essays, Lund 1897, 17–30.
G. P(inzger), Recensio eclogarum poetarum Latinorum quas edidit Casparus Orellius, Jenaische Allgemeine Literatur-Zeitung 20, 1823, 121–128, 129–136, 137–139.
G. P(inzger), Review of the Eclogues of Latin Poets Edited by Caspar Orellius, Jena General Literary Journal 20, 1823, 121–128, 129–136, 137–139.
Fr. Polle, De artis vocabulis quibusdam Lucretianis, Dresdae 1866.
Fr. Polle, On Certain Technical Terms in Lucretius, Dresden 1866.
Fr. Polle, Zu Lucretius, Philologus 25, 1866, 269–284. (Polle1866b)
Fr. Polle, On Lucretius, Philologus 25, 1866, 269–284. (Polle1866b)
Fr. Polle, Die Lucrezlitteratur seit Lachmann und Bernays, Philologus 26, 1867, 290–345. 524–565.
Fr. Polle, The Lucretian Scholarship Since Lachmann and Bernays, Philologus 26, 1867, 290–345. 524–565.
M. Possanza, The Text of Lucretius 2, 1174, Classical Quarterly 40, 1990, 459–464.
M. Possanza, The Text of Lucretius 2, 1174, Classical Quarterly 40, 1990, 459–464.
J. P. Postgate, Lucretiana, Journal of Philology 16, 1887, 124–130.
J. P. Postgate, Lucretian Studies, Journal of Philology 16, 1887, 124–130.
J. P. Postgate, Lucretiana, Journal of Philology 24, 1895, 131–147.
J. P. Postgate, Lucretian Studies, Journal of Philology 24, 1895, 131–147.
J. P. Postgate, Epilegomena on Lucretius, Classical Review 17, 1903, 30–32.
J. P. Postgate, Postscript on Lucretius, Classical Review 17, 1903, 30–32.
C. Proll, De formis antiquis Lucretianis, Diss. inaug. Vratislaviae 1859.
C. Proll, On Ancient Lucretian Forms, Inaugural Dissertation, Wrocław 1859.
E. Pulz, Enjambementanfänge am Versende bei Lukrez, Glotta 93, 2017, 159–181.
E. Pulz, Enjambment Beginnings at the End of the Verse in Lucretius, Glotta 93, 2017, 159–181.
H. Purmann, Quaestionum Lucretianarum specimen, Diss. inaug. Vratislaviae 1846.
H. Purmann, Specimen of Lucretian Quaestiones, Diss. inaug. Vratislaviae 1846.
H. Purmann, Neue Beiträge zur Kritik des Lucretius, Naumburgi 1849.
H. Purmann, New Contributions to the Criticism of Lucretius, Naumburgi 1849.
H. Purmann, Bespr. der Lukrezausgaben von Lachmann und Bernays, Neue Jahrbücher für Philologie und Paedagogik 67, 1853, 644–679.
H. Purmann, Review of the Lucretius Editions by Lachmann and Bernays, Neue Jahrbücher für Philologie und Paedagogik 67, 1853, 644–679.
H. Purmann, Quaestiones Lucretianae, Programm Lauban 1858.
H. Purmann, Quaestiones Lucretianae, Lauban Program 1858.
H. Purmann, Zu Lucretius, Neue Jahrbücher für Philologie und Pädagogik 115, 1877, 273–287.
H. Purmann, On Lucretius, Neue Jahrbücher für Philologie und Pädagogik 115, 1877, 273–287.
M. D. Reeve, The Italian Tradition of Lucretius, Italia Medioevale e Umanistica 23, 1980, 27–48.
M. D. Reeve, The Italian Tradition of Lucretius, Italia Medioevale e Umanistica 23, 1980, 27–48.
M. D. Reeve, The Italian Tradition of Lucretius revisited, Aevum 79, 2005, 115–164.
M. D. Reeve, The Italian Tradition of Lucretius Revisited, Aevum 79, 2005, 115–164.
M. D. Reeve: coniecturas suas mecum communicavit.
M. D. Reeve: communicated his conjectures to me.
J. S. Reid, Lucretiana, HStClPhil 22, 1911, 1–53.
J. S. Reid, Lucretiana, HStClPhil 22, 1911, 1–53.
A. I. Reisacker, Quaestiones Lucretianae, Diss. inaug. Bonnae 1847.
A. I. Reisacker, Quaestiones Lucretianae, Diss. inaug. Bonnae 1847.
H. Richards, Propertiana and other Notes, Classical Review 13, 1899, 15–20.
H. Richards, Propertiana and Other Notes, Classical Review 13, 1899, 15–20.
W. Richter, Textstudien zu Lukrez, Monachi 1974.
W. Richter, Textual Studies on Lucretius, Monachi 1974.
Thomas Riesenweber: coniecturas suas mecum communicavit.
Thomas Riesenweber: communicated his conjectures to me.
N. H. Romanes, Notes on the Text of Lucretius, Oxonii 1934.
N. H. Romanes, Notes on the Text of Lucretius, Oxonii 1934.
N. H. Romanes, Further Notes on Lucretius, Oxonii 1935.
N. H. Romanes, Further Notes on Lucretius, Oxonii 1935.
J. Roos, Ad Lucretii poematum libros tres priores dissertatio critica, Groningae 1847.
J. Roos, Critical Dissertation on the First Three Books of Lucretius' Poem, Groningae 1847.
L. Ruggeri, Lucr. 3, 258, Materiali e discussioni per l’analisi dei testi classici 69, 2012, 187–189.
L. Ruggeri, Lucr. 3, 258, Materiali e discussioni per l’analisi dei testi classici 69, 2012, 187–189.
P. Rusch, De Posidonio Lucreti Cari auctore in carmine de rerum natura VI., Diss. inaug. Gripeswoldae 1882.
P. Rusch, On Posidonius as a Source for Lucretius Carus in Book VI of "De Rerum Natura", Diss. inaug. Gripeswoldae 1882.
I. Rutgersius, Variarum lectionum libri sex, Lugduni Batavorum 1618.
I. Rutgersius, Six Books of Variant Readings, Lugduni Batavorum 1618.
F. H. Sandbach, Two Passages in Lucretius, CR 13, 1963, 13f.
F. H. Sandbach, Two Passages in Lucretius, CR 13, 1963, 13f.
T. J. Saunders, A note on Lucretius III 240, Mnemosyne 28, 1975, 296–298.
T. J. Saunders, A Note on Lucretius III 240, Mnemosyne 28, 1975, 296–298.
H. Sauppe, Quaestiones Lucretianae. Gött. Ind. lect. 1880 [= Ausgewählte Schriften, Berolini 1896].
H. Sauppe, Quaestiones Lucretianae. Gött. Ind. lect. 1880 [= Selected Writings, Berolini 1896].
W. Schmid, Altes und Neues zu einer Lukrezfrage, Philologus 93, 1938, 338–351.
W. Schmid, Old and New Perspectives on a Lucretian Question, Philologus 93, 1938, 338–351.
W. Schmid, Lukrez über die Mächtigen und ihre Ängste, in: Symbola Coloniensia Iosepho Kroll … oblata, Coloniae Agrippinae 1949, 101–109.
W. Schmid, Lucretius on the Powerful and Their Fears, in: Symbola Coloniensia Iosepho Kroll … oblata, Coloniae Agrippinae 1949, 101–109.
W. Schmid, Versuch einer neuen Deutung der Überlieferung in Lucr. 2, 356, FS J. Straub, (Beihefte der Bonner Jahrbücher Bd. 39), Bonnae 1977, 159–164.
W. Schmid, Attempt at a New Interpretation of the Tradition in Lucr. 2, 356, FS J. Straub, (Beihefte der Bonner Jahrbücher Bd. 39), Bonnae 1977, 159–164.
F. W. Schneidewin, Variae Lectiones, Philologus 3, 1848, 523–542.
F. W. Schneidewin, Variant Readings, Philologus 3, 1848, 523–542.
R. J. Shackle, Notes on Lucretius, Classical Review 35, 1921, 156.
R. J. Shackle, Notes on Lucretius, Classical Review 35, 1921, 156.
R. J. Shackle, Notes on Lucretius, Classical Review 36, 1922, 115.
R. J. Shackle, Notes on Lucretius, Classical Review 36, 1922, 115.
D. R. Shackleton Bailey, Lucretiana, Phoenix 39, 1985, 27–29.
D. R. Shackleton Bailey, Lucretiana, Phoenix 39, 1985, 27–29.
K. Sier, Lebenswahl als Ritual: Lukrez 2, 614–617, in: A. Heil, M. Korn, J. Sauer (edd.), Noctes Sinenses. Festschrift für Fritz-Heiner Mutschler zum 65. Geburtstag, Heidelbergae 2011, 424–430.
K. Sier, Life Choice as Ritual: Lucretius 2, 614–617, in: A. Heil, M. Korn, J. Sauer (edd.), Noctes Sinenses. Festschrift für Fritz-Heiner Mutschler zum 65. Geburtstag, Heidelbergae 2011, 424–430.
Kurt Sier: coniecturas suas mecum communicavit.
Kurt Sier: communicated his conjectures to me.
V. Sivo, ‘Fortuna’ medievale di un verso lucreziano (Da Micone di SaintRiquier a Giovanni Balbi, Invigilata Lucernis 10, 1988, 305-325.
V. Sivo, Medieval Fortune of a Lucretian Verse (From Micone di Saint-Riquier to Giovanni Balbi), Invigilata Lucernis 10, 1988, 305–325.
M. F. Smith, Three Textual Notes on Lucretius, Classical Review 16, 1966, 264–266.
M. F. Smith, Three Textual Notes on Lucretius, Classical Review 16, 1966, 264–266.
L. Spengel, recensio editionis Lachmannianae, Gelehrte Anzeigen der k. bayer. Akademie der Wissenschaften 33, 1851, 761–763, 769–776, 777–784, 788–792.
L. Spengel, Review of Lachmann’s Edition, Gelehrte Anzeigen der k. bayer. Akademie der Wissenschaften 33, 1851, 761–763, 769–776, 777–784, 788–792.
J. S. Speyer, Lucretiana, Album gratulatorium in honorem Henrici van Herwerden, Trajecti ad Rhenum 1902, 190–193.
J. S. Speyer, Lucretiana, Album gratulatorium in honorem Henrici van Herwerden, Utrecht 1902, 190–193.
E. Stampini, Lucretiana V (V, 483–486; 878–881; 1442), Rivista di filologia e di istruzione classica 45 (1917), 177–189.
E. Stampini, Lucretiana V (V, 483–486; 878–881; 1442), Journal of Philology and Classical Education 45 (1917), 177–189.
H. Stuerenburg, De carminis Lucretiani libro primo, Lipsiae 1874.
H. Stuerenburg, On the First Book of Lucretius’ Poem, Leipzig 1874.
F. Susemihl, De carminis Lucretiani prooemio (et de vitis Tisiae Lysiae Isocratis Platonis Antisthenis Alcidamantis Gorgiae) quaestiones epicriticae, Index scholarum Greifswald, Sommersemester 1884, III–XXII.
F. Susemihl, On the Proem of Lucretius’ Poem (and on the Lives of Tisias, Lysias, Isocrates, Plato, Antisthenes, Alcidamas, Gorgias): Critical Studies, Index of Lectures, Greifswald, Summer Semester 1884, III–XXII.
Susemihl: vide Brieger.
Susemihl: see Brieger.
Jacobus Susius: Eius coniecturae afferuntur in variis lectionibus editionis Tonsonianae; sed cf. Butterfield (2013) 31230.
Jacobus Susius: His conjectures are cited in the variant readings of the Tonson edition; but cf. Butterfield (2013) 31230.
S. Timpanaro, Dativi in –āī in Ennio ed in Lucrezio?, SIFC 22, 1947, 209–213.
S. Timpanaro, Datives in –āī in Ennius and Lucretius?, SIFC 22, 1947, 209–213.
S. Timpanaro, Lucrezio III 1, Philologus 104, 1960, 147–149.
S. Timpanaro, Lucretius III 1, Philologus 104, 1960, 147–149.
S. Timpanaro, Longiter in Lucrezio III 676, Maia 22, 1970, 355–357.
S. Timpanaro, Longiter in Lucretius III 676, Maia 22, 1970, 355–357.
S. Timpanaro, Alcuni tipi di sinonimi in asindeto in Latino arcaico e loro sopravvivenze in Latino classico, RFIC 116, 1988, 257–297; 385–428.
S. Timpanaro, Some Types of Asyndetic Synonyms in Archaic Latin and Their Survivals in Classical Latin, RFIC 116, 1988, 257–297; 385–428.
T. Tohte, Zu Lucretius, Jahrbücher für Classische Philologie 24, 1878 (= Neue Jahrbücher für Philologie und Pädagogik 117, 1878), 123–136.
T. Tohte, On Lucretius, Yearbooks for Classical Philology 24, 1878 (= New Yearbooks for Philology and Pedagogy 117, 1878), 123–136.
Turnebus adv. : A. Turnebus, Adversariorum libri triginta, Parisiis 1564–73 (iterum Parisiis 1580).
Turnebus, Adversaria : A. Turnebus, Adversariorum libri triginta, Paris 1564–73 (again Paris 1580).
Turnebus : Adriani Turnebi coniecturae apud Lambinum laudantur.
Turnebus : Conjectures of Adrianus Turnebus are cited in Lambinus’ edition.
J. Vahlen, Über das Prooemium des Lucretius, Monatsb. Berl. Ak. 1877, 479–499 [= idem, Gesammelte philologische Schriften. Zweiter Teil, Berolini 1923, 12–31).
J. Vahlen, On the Proem of Lucretius, Monatsberichte der Berliner Akademie 1877, 479–499 [= idem, Collected Philological Writings. Part Two, Berlin 1923, 12–31].
I. Vahlen, Index lectionum hibernarum Berolin. 1881/1882, 3–20 [= idem, Opuscula academica I, Lipsiae 1907, 154–173.
I. Vahlen, Index of Winter Lectures, Berlin 1881/1882, 3–20 [= idem, Academic Minor Works I, Leipzig 1907, 154–173].
J. Vahlen (ed.), Karl Lachmanns Briefe an Moriz Haupt, Berolini 1892.
J. Vahlen (ed.), Karl Lachmann’s Letters to Moriz Haupt, Berlin 1892.
Geradus et Is(aac) Vossius: Vossiorum coniecturae a Munrone4 afferuntur (cf. praef. p. 25); quas omisit, addidi ex editione Tonsoniana, quam post Vossii nomen in apparatu laudo.
Gerardus and Isaac Vossius: The Vossius brothers’ conjectures are cited by Munro⁴ (cf. preface p. 25); which he omitted, I have added from the Tonson edition, which I cite in the apparatus after Vossius’ name.
W. S. Watt, Lucretiana, Hermes 117, 1989, 233–236.
W. S. Watt, Lucretiana, Hermes 117, 1989, 233–236.
W. S. Watt, Lucretiana, Museum Helveticum 47, 1990, 121–127.
W. S. Watt, Lucretiana, Museum Helveticum 47, 1990, 121–127.
W. S. Watt, Lucretiana, Philologus 140, 1996, 248–256.
W. S. Watt, Lucretiana, Philologus 140, 1996, 248–256.
H. Weil, Ueber einige Stellen des Lucretius, Zeitschrift für die Alterthumswissenschaft 5, 1847, 305–312.
H. Weil, On Some Passages of Lucretius, Zeitschrift für die Alterthumswissenschaft 5, 1847, 305–312.
H. Weil, Ueber einige Stellen des Lucretius, Zeitschrift für die Alterthumswissenschaft 6, 1848, 689–694.
H. Weil, On Some Passages of Lucretius, Zeitschrift für die Alterthumswissenschaft 6, 1848, 689–694.
D. A. West, Two Notes on Lucretius, Classical Quarterly 14, 1964, 94–102.
D. A. West, Two Notes on Lucretius, Classical Quarterly 14, 1964, 94–102.
G. C. Whittick, Lucretius V, 1442, American Journal of Philology 61, 1940, 69–72.
G. C. Whittick, Lucretius V, 1442, American Journal of Philology 61, 1940, 69–72.
K. Winckelmann, Beiträge zur Kritik des Lucretius, Salzwitae 1857.
K. Winckelmann, Contributions to the Criticism of Lucretius, Salzwitae 1857.
M. Winterbottom, Lucretius 5.845–854, Hermes 128, 2000, 505f.
M. Winterbottom, Lucretius 5.845–854, Hermes 128, 2000, 505f.
Otto Zwierlein: coniecturas suas mecum communicavit.
Otto Zwierlein: communicated his conjectures to me.
STEMMA CODICVM
STEMMA CODICVM
CONSPECTVS SIGLORVM
CONSPECTVS SIGLORVM
Ω | codicum O Γ archetypus deperditus. restituitur ex consensu testium O Γ aut O Q aut O G aut O U aut O V |
Γ | fons deperditus codicis Q schedarumque G V U, quae unius ut videtur codicis sunt reliquiae |
O | Leidensis Voss. Lat. F 30 (saec. IXin.) |
Q | Leidensis Voss. Lat. Q 94 (saec. IXmed.) |
G | Schedae Gottorpienses Hauniae servatae (GKS 211 2o: saec. IXex.). continent 1, 1–2, 456 (omissis 1, 734–785, 2, 253–304). |
V | Schedae Vindobonenses priores (ÖNB Cod. Lat. 107, folia 9–14: saec. IXex.). continent 2, 642–3, 621 (omissis 2, 757–805). |
U | Schedae Vindobonenses posteriores (ÖNB Cod. Lat. 107, folia 15–18: saec. IXex.). continent 6, 743–1286, 2, 757–805, 5, 928–979, 1, 734–785, 2, 253–304. |
G1 V1 U | 1 textum nondum correctum indicant, G2 V2 U2 correctiones seu librarii seu cuiuscumque fere aequalis sunt. |
Ω | Lost archetype of codices O Γ. Restored through agreement of witnesses O Γ or O Q or O G or O U or O V |
Γ | Lost source of codex Q and fragments G V U, which appear to be remnants of a single manuscript |
O | Leiden, Voss. Lat. F 30 (9th c., early) |
Q | Leiden, Voss. Lat. Q 94 (9th c., mid) |
G | Gottorp Fragments preserved in Copenhagen (GKS 211 2°: 9th c., late). Contain 1.1–2.456 (omitting 1.734–785, 2.253–304). |
V | Earlier Vienna Fragments (ÖNB Cod. Lat. 107, fols. 9–14: 9th c., late). Contain 2.642–3.621 (omitting 2.757–805). |
U | Later Vienna Fragments (ÖNB Cod. Lat. 107, fols. 15–18: 9th c., late). Contain 6.743–1286, 2.757–805, 5.928–979, 1.734–785, 2.253–304. |
G1 V1 U | 1 indicates text not yet corrected; G2 V2 U2 indicate corrections by either scribes or roughly contemporary hands. |
Coniecturae ex his fontibus saeculi XV afferuntur:
Conjectures from these 15th-century sources are cited:
ξ | fons deperditus antiquissimarum coniecturarum, quae in omnibus fere codicibus Italicis inveniuntur et cuidam apographo Oblongi (π) debentur, quod postquam Poggius anno 1417 faciendum curavit, coniecturis Poggii et eius aequalium auctum est. Ad ξ restituendum adhibentur μ L Aa o x. | ||
μ | codicum Ja d α fons deperditus | ||
Ja | Matritensis Bibl. Nat. 2885, saec. XVmed. | ||
d | Flor. Laur. Conv. Sopp. 453, saec. XV2/3 | ||
α | codicum A B R fons deperditus | ||
A | Vat. Lat. 3276, a. 1442 scriptus | ||
B | Vat. Barb. Lat. 154, saec. XVex. | ||
R | Vat. Ross. 502, saec. XVmed. | ||
α* | indicatur consensus A2 B R | ||
L | Flor. Laur. 35. 30, a Nicolao Nicolo circa a. 1435 scriptus | ||
Aa | Vat. Reg. Lat. 1706 (a versu 3, 646), paulo post L scriptus | ||
o | Vat. Patetta 312, saec. XV2/3 | ||
x | Caesenas Bibl. Malatestiana S 20.4, circa a. 1460 scriptus | ||
φ | codicum F C e f fons deperditus; quorum lectionibus cum consentit o2, notam adhibeo φ*. |
ξ | a lost source of ancient conjectures found in nearly all Italian codices, which derive from a certain apograph of Oblongus (π). This apograph, commissioned by Poggio around 1417, was later supplemented with conjectures by Poggio and his contemporaries. For reconstructing ξ, the witnesses μ L Aa o x are used. | ||
μ | a lost source of codices Ja d α | ||
Ja | Madrid, Biblioteca Nacional 2885, mid-15th century | ||
d | Florence, Biblioteca Medicea Laurenziana Conv. Sopp. 453, second-third quarter 15th century | ||
α | a lost source of codices A B R | ||
A | Vatican City, BAV Vat. Lat. 3276, written in 1442 | ||
B | Vatican City, BAV Barb. Lat. 154, late 15th century | ||
R | Vatican City, BAV Ross. 502, mid-15th century | ||
α* | indicates the consensus of A2 B R | ||
L | Florence, Biblioteca Medicea Laurenziana 35.30, written by Niccolò Niccoli around 1435 | ||
Aa | Vatican City, BAV Reg. Lat. 1706 (from verse 3, 646 onward), written shortly after L | ||
o | Vatican City, BAV Patetta 312, second-third quarter 15th century | ||
x | Cesena, Biblioteca Malatestiana S 20.4, written around 1460 | ||
φ | a lost source of codices F C e f; when their readings agree with o2, the siglum φ* is used. |
F | Flor. Laur. 35. 31, circa a. 1460 scriptus | |
C | Cantabrigiensis Bibl. Univ. Nn. 2. 40, saec. XV3/4, ante a. 1471 scriptus | |
e | Vat. Lat. 3275, circa a. 1467 scriptus | |
f | Vat. Ottob. Lat. 1136, circa a. 1457 scriptus | |
N | Neapolitanus Bibl. Nat. IV E 51, a Pomponio Laeto a 1458/1459 scriptus et correctus | |
s | Mediolanensis Ambros. E 125 sup. (a Petro Odo Montopolitano correctus), circa a. 1460 scriptus | |
S | Flor. Laur. 35. 29 (a Politiano correctus), saec. XV2 | |
T | Flor. Laur. 35. 32 (primo libro a quodam docto bonis coniecturis ex | |
Y | diversis fontibus sumptis auctus), saec. XV2 Placentinus Bibl. comm. Land. 33, a Cippellario a. 1507 exaratus |
F | Florence, Biblioteca Medicea Laurenziana 35.31, written around 1460 | |
C | Cambridge, University Library Nn. 2.40, third-fourth quarter 15th century, written before 1471 | |
e | Vatican City, BAV Vat. Lat. 3275, written around 1467 | |
f | Vatican City, BAV Ottob. Lat. 1136, written around 1457 | |
N | Naples, Biblioteca Nazionale IV E 51, written and corrected by Pomponio Leto in 1458/1459 | |
s | Milan, Biblioteca Ambrosiana E 125 sup. (corrected by Pietro Odo da Montopolitano), written around 1460 | |
S | Florence, Biblioteca Medicea Laurenziana 35.29 (corrected by Poliziano), second quarter 15th century | |
T | Florence, Biblioteca Medicea Laurenziana 35.32 (first book augmented with learned conjectures from diverse sources), second quarter 15th century | |
Y | Piacenza, Biblioteca Comunale Landi 33, copied by Cippellarius in 1507 |
Siglis qualia sunt ξ-L, φ-C consensum testium cuiusdam fontis omnium indico, eo excepto teste qui nota demendi anteposita minutior, sed sublevatus fonti adscribitur.
Siglum combinations such as ξ-L or φ-C indicate the consensus of witnesses from a particular source, except when a witness marked with a minuscule superscript (e.g., demendi) is excluded, though its affiliation to the source is acknowledged.
Notae L1 o1 A1 F1 et ceterae quae huiusmodi sunt textum codicis Italici nondum correctum indicant, L2 o2 A2 F2 correctiones seu librarii seu cuiuscumque fere aequalis seu paulo recentioris sunt.
Notations like L1, o1, A1, F1, etc., indicate the uncorrected text of an Italian codex; L2, o2, A2, F2, etc., denote corrections made either by the scribes themselves, nearly contemporary correctors, or slightly later hands.
Cσχ et ceterae huiusmodi notae scholium textui adpositum indicant.
Symbols such as Cσχ indicate a scholium appended to the text.
Hic illic singulariter pro coniecturis, quas apud priores editores laudatas inveni, afferuntur codices
In select instances, codices are cited in place of conjectures previously noted by earlier editors.
D | Flor. Laur. 35. 25, paulo post a. 1435 scriptus |
X | Oxoniensis, Bibl. Bodl. Auct. F I 13, saec. XV3/4 |
Z | Londiniensis, Bibl. Brit. Harl. 2694, saec. XV4/4 |
b | Basiliensis, Bibl. Univ. F VIII 14, circa a. 1470 scriptus |
r | Romanus (Roma, Bibl. Naz. Centr. Fondi Minori 437 [= S. Onofrio 85]), saec. XV3/4 |
Za | Caesaraugustanus (Zaragoza, Biblioteca del Cabildo Metropolitano ms 11–36), circa a. 1465 scriptus |
z | Vat. Lat. 1569, a. 1483 scriptus |
Ba | Londiniensis, Bibl. Brit. Harl. 2612, saec. XV2/3 |
Ca | Londiniensis, Bibl. Brit. Harl. 2554, saec. XV2 |
I | Monacensis Lat. 816a, saec. XV3/4 |
W | Vindobonensis (ÖNB Cod. Lat. 170), circa a. 1460 scriptus |
Da | Vat. Ross. 884, a Nicolao Machiavelli inter a. 1496 et 1500 scriptus |
D | Florence, Biblioteca Medicea Laurenziana 35.25, written shortly after 1435 |
X | Oxford, Bodleian Library Auct. F I 13, mid-15th century |
Z | London, British Library Harley 2694, late 15th century |
b | Basel, University Library F VIII 14, written circa 1470 |
r | Rome, Biblioteca Nazionale Centrale Fondi Minori 437 (= S. Onofrio 85), mid-15th century |
Za | Zaragoza, Biblioteca del Cabildo Metropolitano ms 11–36, written circa 1465 |
z | Vatican Library Lat. 1569, written in 1483 |
Ba | London, British Library Harley 2612, mid-15th century |
Ca | London, British Library Harley 2554, early 15th century |
I | Munich, Bayerische Staatsbibliothek Lat. 816a, mid-15th century |
W | Vienna, Österreichische Nationalbibliothek Cod. Lat. 170, written circa 1460 |
Da | Vatican Library Ross. 884, written by Niccolò Machiavelli between 1496 and 1500 |
ALIA SIGLA
OTHER SIGLA
adn. ed. Veron. Utr.: | vide quae scripsi p. XXXI. |
Mar., Mar.*: | vide quae scripsi p. XIX sq. |
Pont., Pont.L, Pont.M: | vide quae scripsi p. XIX. |
adn. ed. Veron. Utr.: | see my discussion on p. XXXI. |
Mar., Mar.*: | see my discussion on p. XIX ff. |
Pont., Pont.L, Pont.M: | see my discussion on p. XIX. |
T. LVCRETI CARI
T. LUCRETIUS CARUS
DE RERVM NATVRA
ON THE NATURE OF THINGS
LIBER PRIMVS
BOOK I
Aeneadum genetrix, hominum diuomque uoluptas,
Progenitrix of the Aeneadae, delight of men and gods,
alma Venus, caeli subter labentia signa
nurturing Venus, who beneath the gliding constellations of heaven
quae mare nauigerum, quae terras frugiferentis
fill with life the ship-bearing sea and the fruit-bearing lands,
concelebras, per te quoniam genus omne animantum
since through you every kind of living thing
5 concipitur uisitque exortum lumina solis:
5 is conceived and, born, beholds the sun's light:
te, dea, te fugiunt uenti, te nubila caeli
you, goddess, flee the winds, you the clouds of heaven
aduentumque tuum, tibi suauis daedala tellus
at your coming; for you the skillful earth puts forth
summittit flores, tibi rident aequora ponti
sweet flowers, for you the expanses of the sea smile
placatumque nitet diffuso lumine caelum.
and the placid sky glows with diffused light.
10 nam simul ac species patefactast uerna diei
10 For as soon as the vernal face of day is revealed
et reserata uiget genitabilis aura fauoni,
and the fostering breeze of Favonius blows unleashed,
aeriae primum uolucres te, diua, tuumque
the birds of the air first herald you, goddess, and your advent,
significant initum, perculsae corda tua ui.
their hearts struck by your power.
15 inde ferae, pecudes persultant pabula laeta
15 Then wild beasts and cattle bound through lush pastures
14 et rapidos tranant amnis: ita capta lepore
14 and swim swift streams: so, captivated by charm,
16 te sequitur cupide quo quamque inducere pergis.
16 each follows you eagerly wherever you lead.
denique per maria ac montis fluuiosque rapacis
Finally, through seas, mountains, and rushing rivers,
frondiferasque domos auium camposque uirentis
through the leafy dwellings of birds and verdant fields,
omnibus incutiens blandum per pectora amorem
instilling seductive love in all breasts,
20 efficis ut cupide generatim saecla propagent.
20 you cause them greedily to propagate their generations.
quae quoniam rerum naturam sola gubernas,
Since you alone govern the nature of things,
nec sine te quicquam dias in luminis oras
and without you nothing emerges into the divine shores of light,
exoritur neque fit laetum neque amabile quicquam,
nor becomes joyful or lovely,
te sociam studeo scribendis uersibus esse,
I desire you as ally in composing these verses,
25 quos ego de rerum natura pangere conor
25 which I attempt to fashion on the nature of things
Memmiadae nostro, quem tu, dea, tempore in omni
for my Memmius, whom you, goddess, have willed at all times
omnibus ornatum uoluisti excellere rebus:
to excel, adorned with every grace:
quo magis aeternum da dictis, diua, leporem.
so grant my words, goddess, eternal charm.
effice ut interea fera moenera militiai
Bring it to pass that meanwhile the savage works of warfare
30 per maria ac terras omnis sopita quiescant.
30 over every sea and land are lulled to rest.
nam tu sola potes tranquilla pace iuuare
For you alone can bless mortals with tranquil peace,
mortalis, quoniam belli fera moenera Mauors
since the savage works of war are ruled by Mars
armipotens regit, in gremium qui saepe tuum se
mighty in arms, who often casts himself upon your lap
reicit, aeterno deuictus uulnere amoris,
vanquished by the eternal wound of love,
35 atque ita suspiciens tereti ceruice reposta
35 and thus gazing upward with shapely neck reclined
pascit amore auidos inhians in te, dea, uisus,
feeds his greedy eyes with love, gaping at you, goddess,
eque tuo pendet resupini spiritus ore.
and his breath hangs upon your lips.
hunc tu, diua, tuo recubantem corpore sancto
As he rests upon your sacred body, goddess,
circumfusa super, suauis ex ore loquelas
embrace him from above, and pour sweet whispers
40 funde petens placidam Romanis, incluta, pacem.
40 from your lips, glorious one, seeking calm peace for the Romans.
nam neque nos agere hoc patriai tempore iniquo
For neither can we engage in this with equanimity during our country's troubled times,
possumus aequo animo, nec Memmi clara propago
nor can Memmius' illustrious lineage prove wanting
talibus in rebus communi desse saluti.
in such matters concerning the common welfare.
{omnis enim per se diuum natura necessest
{For the divine nature must of itself
45 immortali aeuo summa cum pace fruatur
45 enjoy immortal existence in deepest peace,
semota ab nostris rebus seiunctaque longe.
removed and far separated from our affairs.
nam priuata dolore omni, priuata periclis,
Free from all pain, free from dangers,
ipsa suis pollens opibus, nihil indiga nostri,
self-sufficient in its own powers, needing naught of us,
nec bene promeritis capitur nec tangitur ira.}
neither won by service nor touched by wrath.}
50 Quod superest, 〈Memmi〉, uacuas auris 〈animumque〉
50 Wherefore, 〈Memmius〉, lend attentive ears and 〈mind〉
semotum a curis adhibe ueram ad rationem,
free from cares to true reason,
ne mea dona tibi studio disposta fideli,
lest you spurn these gifts arranged with faithful zeal
intellecta prius quam sint, contempta relinquas.
before comprehending them, leaving them scorned.
nam tibi de summa caeli ratione deumque
For I shall now expound the celestial system of gods
55 disserere incipiam et rerum primordia pandam,
55 and reveal the fundamental elements of things -
unde omnis natura creet res auctet alatque,
whence all nature creates, increases, and sustains beings,
quoue eadem rursum natura perempta resoluat;
and into what nature dissolves them when destroyed;
quae nos materiem et genitalia corpora rebus
which we in discourse call matter and generative bodies,
reddunda in ratione uocare et semina rerum
and are wont to name seeds of things,
60 appellare suemus et haec eadem usurpare
60 and likewise term first bodies, since from these
corpora prima, quod ex illis sunt omnia primis.
all primordial substances derive.
Humana ante oculos foede cum uita iaceret
When human life lay foully prostrate before our eyes,
in terris, oppressa graui sub religione,
crushed beneath religion's heavy yoke -
quae caput a caeli regionibus ostendebat,
which from heaven's realms displayed its face,
65 horribili super aspectu mortalibus instans,
65 glaring hideously upon mortals -
primum Graius homo mortalis tendere contra
a Greek man first dared lift mortal eyes
est oculos ausus primusque obsistere contra;
against it, first to stand in opposition;
quem neque fama deum nec fulmina nec minitanti
whom neither tales of gods nor thunderbolts
murmure compressit caelum, sed eo magis acrem
nor heaven's menacing roar subdued, but rather sharpened
70 inritat animi uirtutem, effringere ut arta
70 his mind's courage to yearn first to burst
naturae primus portarum claustra cupiret.
nature's close-barred gates of brass.
ergo uiuida uis animi peruicit, et extra
Thus his mind's vital force prevailed; he passed
processit longe flammantia moenia mundi
far beyond the flaming walls of the world
atque omne immensum peragrauit mente animoque;
and traversed the infinite in thought and spirit;
75 unde refert nobis uictor quid possit oriri,
75 whence victorious, he reveals what can arise,
quid nequeat, finita potestas denique cuique
what cannot, and how each thing's power is defined,
quanam sit ratione atque alte terminus haerens.
its boundary-stone deep-set. Wherefore religion
quare religio pedibus subiecta uicissim
is trampled underfoot in turn; his victory
opteritur, nos exaequat uictoria caelo.
raises us equal to the heavens.
80 Illud in his rebus uereor, ne forte rearis
80 Herein I fear lest you deem
inpia te rationis inire elementa uiamque
we tread impious paths of reasoning,
indugredi sceleris. quod contra saepius illa
embarking on sin. Nay, 'tis that same religion
religio peperit scelerosa atque impia facta.
has oftener bred sinful, impious deeds.
Aulide quo pacto Triuiai uirginis aram
As when at Aulis, the altar of the Trivian maid
85 Iphianassai turparunt sanguine foede
85 was foully stained by Iphianassa's blood,
ductores Danaum delecti, prima uirorum.
slain by chosen Grecian leaders, first of men.
cui simul infula uirgineos circumdata comptus
When the fillet encircling her maiden locks
ex utraque pari malarum parte profusast,
had streamed down both cheeks in equal bands,
et maestum simul ante aras adstare parentem
and she saw her father grieving at the altar,
90 sensit et hunc propter ferrum celare ministros
90 the attendants hiding blades nearby,
aspectuque suo lacrimas effundere ciuis,
and countrymen shedding tears at the sight -
muta metu terram genibus summissa petebat.
dumb with terror, she sank suppliant to earth.
nec miserae prodesse in tali tempore quibat
Nor could her royal title, bestowed by her father
quod patrio princeps donarat nomine regem:
when first she graced his throne, aid the wretch
95 nam sublata uirum manibus tremibundaque ad aram
95 when trembling they led her to the altar,
deductast, non ut sollemni more sacrorum
not that, rites performed, she might attend
perfecto posset claro comitari hymenaeo,
the clear-toned bridal hymn, but in marriage's hour,
sed casta inceste nubendi tempore in ipso
chaste, to fall unchaste by parental slaughter,
hostia concideret mactatu maesta parentis,
a victim slain to speed the fleet's departure.
100 exitus ut classi felix faustusque daretur.
100 To such evils could religion persuade.
tantum religio potuit suadere malorum.
So potent was superstition in urging wrong.
Tutemet a nobis iam quouis tempore uatum
You yourself, vanquished by seers' dire threats,
terriloquis uictus dictis desciscere quaeres.
may seek to desert our ranks. For how many dreams
quippe etenim quam multa tibi iam fingere possunt
can they fashion even now to overturn
105 somnia, quae uitae rationem euertere possint
105 life's principles and confound your fortunes
fortunasque tuas omnis turbare timore!
with terror! And rightly so: if men perceived
et merito: nam si certam finem esse uiderent
a fixed end to sufferings, they'd find some way
aerumnarum homines, aliqua ratione ualerent
to withstand religious terrors and seers' threats;
religionibus atque minis obsistere uatum;
110 but now they lack all power of resistance,
110 nunc ratio nulla est restandi, nulla facultas,
aeternas quoniam poenas in morte timendum.
since they fear eternal punishments in death.
ignoratur enim quae sit natura animai,
For the nature of the soul is unknown -
nata sit an contra nascentibus insinuetur,
whether it is born with us or infused at birth,
et simul intereat nobiscum morte dirempta,
and perishes with us when severed by death,
115 an tenebras Orci uisat uastasque lacunas,
115 or visits the shadows of Orcus and vast chasms,
an pecudes alias diuinitus insinuet se,
or by divine will enters other creatures -
Ennius ut noster cecinit, qui primus amoeno
as our Ennius sang, who first brought down
detulit ex Helicone perenni fronde coronam,
from pleasant Helicon a crown of evergreen foliage,
per gentis Italas hominum quae clara clueret;
through Italian nations to win enduring fame;
120 etsi praeterea tamen esse Acherusia templa
120 though he further expounds in eternal verses
Ennius aeternis exponit uersibus edens,
that there exist Acherusian temples,
quo neque permaneant animae neque corpora nostra,
where neither our souls nor bodies remain,
sed quaedam simulacra modis pallentia miris;
but pallid simulacra of wondrous forms;
unde sibi exortam semper florentis Homeri
from which source he relates how the likeness
125 commemorat speciem lacrimas effundere salsas
125 of ever-flourishing Homer arose before him,
coepisse et rerum naturam expandere dictis.
shedding salt tears and expounding nature's laws.
quapropter bene cum superis de rebus habenda
Therefore we must employ keen reasoning
nobis est ratio, solis lunaeque meatus
about celestial matters - how sun and moon
qua fiant ratione, et qua ui quaeque gerantur
run their courses, by what force each phenomenon
130 in terris, tum cum primis ratione sagaci
130 on earth occurs, but first and foremost
unde anima atque animi constet natura uidendum,
we must discern the nature of soul and mind,
et quae res nobis uigilantibus obuia mentes
and what visions strike our waking minds,
terrificet morbo adfectis somnoque sepultis,
terrify the sick and those buried in sleep,
cernere uti uideamur eos audireque coram,
so that we seem to see and hear those
135 morte obita quorum tellus amplectitur ossa.
135 whose bones earth holds in death's embrace.
Nec me animi fallit Graiorum obscura reperta
Nor does it escape me that the obscure discoveries of the Greeks
difficile inlustrare Latinis uersibus esse,
are difficult to elucidate in Latin verses,
multa nouis uerbis praesertim cum sit agendum
especially as I must forge many new terms
propter egestatem linguae et rerum nouitatem;
due to language's poverty and conceptual novelty;
140 sed tua me uirtus tamen et sperata uoluptas
140 yet your virtue and the hoped-for delight
suauis amicitiae quemuis efferre laborem
of sweet friendship urge me to endure all toil,
suadet et inducit noctes uigilare serenas
persuading me to watch through clear nights
quaerentem dictis quibus et quo carmine demum
seeking phrases and verse to spread clear light
clara tuae possim praepandere lumina menti,
before your mind, through which you might see
145 res quibus occultas penitus conuisere possis.
145 deep into hidden realities.
{hunc igitur terrorem animi tenebrasque necessest
{Therefore, this terror and darkness of the mind must be dispelled
non radii solis neque lucida tela diei
not by sun's rays nor daylight's shining darts,
discutiant, sed naturae species ratioque.}
but by nature's aspect and rational principle.}
Principium cuius hinc nobis exordia sumet,
Our starting-point shall be this first principle:
150 nullam rem e nihilo gigni diuinitus umquam.
150 that no thing is ever generated from nothing by divine will.
quippe ita formido mortalis continet omnis,
For mortal dread grips all men because
quod multa in terris fieri caeloque tuentur,
they observe many phenomena in heaven and earth
quorum operum causas nulla ratione uidere
whose causes they cannot discern, believing them
154 possunt ac fieri diuino numine rentur.
154 therefore wrought by divine power.
156 quas ob res ubi uiderimus nihil posse creari
156 When we have shown that nothing can be created
de nihilo, tum quod sequimur iam rectius inde
from nothing, we'll then more clearly perceive
158 perspiciemus, et unde queat res quaeque creari
158 both the source of each thing's generation
155 et quo quaeque modo fiant opera sine diuom.
155 and how all occurs without gods' intervention.
159 Nam si de nihilo fierent, ex omnibus rebus
159 For if things were made from nothing, all kinds
160 omne genus nasci posset, nihil semine egeret.
160 could arise from anything, needing no seeds.
e mare primum homines, e caelo posset oriri
Men could spring from sea, scaly tribes from sky,
squamigerum genus et uolucres erumpere terra;
birds burst forth from earth; cattle and beasts
armenta atque aliae pecudes, genus omne ferarum
would occupy cultivated and wild places alike
incerto partu culta ac deserta tenerent.
through unpredictable births.
165 nec fructus idem arboribus constare solerent,
165 Nor would fruits cling constant to their trees -
sed mutarentur: ferre omnes omnia possent.
all would change: any tree could bear all fruits.
quippe ubi non essent genitalia corpora cuique,
For if there were no generative bodies proper
qui posset mater rebus consistere certa?
to each thing, how could mothers have fixed natures?
at nunc seminibus quia certis quaeque creantur,
But since all things spring from certain seeds,
170 inde enascitur atque oras in luminis exit,
170 they emerge and come into light's domain,
materies ubi inest cuiusque et corpora prima;
where exists each thing's matter and first bodies;
atque hac re nequeunt ex omnibus omnia gigni,
hence all things cannot be born from all,
quod certis in rebus inest secreta facultas.
for distinct powers reside in specific things.
Praeterea cur uere rosam, frumenta calore,
Why else see roses in spring, grain in heat,
175 uuas autumno fundi suadente uidemus,
175 grapes when autumn bids them flow,
si non, certa suo quia tempore semina rerum
unless because fixed seeds of things converge
cum confluxerunt, patefit quodcumque creatur,
at due season, revealing each created thing,
dum tempestates adsunt et uiuida tellus
while conditions favor and fertile earth
tuto res teneras effert in luminis oras?
safely bears tender growths to light's shores?
180 quod si de nihilo fierent, subito exorerentur
180 For if they were made from nothing, they would suddenly arise
incerto spatio atque alienis partibus anni,
at uncertain intervals and in unseasonable parts of the year,
quippe ubi nulla forent primordia quae genitali
since there would be no primordial particles that in genital
concilio possent arceri tempore iniquo.
union could be restrained during unfavorable time.
Nec porro augendis rebus spatio foret usus
Moreover, there would be no need of time for the growth of things
185 seminis ad coitum, si e nilo crescere possent:
185 through seed's union, if they could grow from nothing:
nam fierent iuuenes subito ex infantibus paruis,
for youths would suddenly spring from little children,
e terraque exorta repente arbusta salirent.
and shrubs burst forth suddenly from the earth.
quorum nihil fieri manifestum est, omnia quando
But manifestly none of this occurs, since all things
paulatim crescunt, ut par est semine certo,
grow gradually, as is fitting from fixed seed,
190 crescentesque genus seruant; ut noscere possis
190 preserving their kind as they grow; so you may know
quicque sua de materie grandescere alique.
each thing develops and is nourished from its own matter.
Huc accedit uti sine certis imbribus anni
To this add that without fixed seasonal rains
laetificos nequeat fetus submittere tellus,
the earth cannot produce joyous crops,
nec porro secreta cibo natura animantum
nor can living creatures, their food thus severed,
195 propagare genus possit uitamque tueri;
195 sustain their species or preserve life;
ut potius multis communia corpora rebus
so you must rather think that many elements are common
multa putes esse, ut uerbis elementa uidemus,
to many things, as we see words share letters,
quam sine principiis ullam rem existere posse.
than that anything could exist without fundamental particles.
Denique cur homines tantos natura parare
Further, why could nature not prepare men
200 non potuit, pedibus qui pontum per uada possent
200 so vast that they might wade through seas on foot
transire et magnos manibus diuellere montis
and tear apart mountains with their hands,
multaque uiuendo uitalia uincere saecla,
and outlive many generations through long life,
si non, materies quia rebus reddita certast
if not because a fixed matter is assigned to things
204 gignundis, e qua constat quid possit oriri?
204 for their birth, from which arises what can be?
208 Postremo quoniam incultis praestare uidemus
208 Lastly, since we see tilled lands surpass
culta loca et manibus melioris reddere fetus,
untilled ones and yield better fruits through labor,
210 esse uidelicet in terris primordia rerum,
210 it is clear that there are in earth primordial particles of things,
quae nos fecundas uertentes uomere glebas
which we, turning the fertile clods with the ploughshare,
terraique solum subigentes cimus ad ortus.
and subduing the soil, stir into birth.
quod si nulla forent, nostro sine quaeque labore
But if these did not exist, you would see all things
214 sponte sua multo fieri meliora uideres.
214 spontaneously grow far better without our toil.
205 nihil igitur fieri de nihilo posse fatendumst,
205 Therefore, we must confess nothing can be made from nothing,
semine quando opus est rebus, quo quaeque creatae
since things require seed from which each, once created,
207 aeris in teneras possint proferrier auras.
207 may emerge into the soft breezes of air.
215 Huc accedit uti quicque in sua corpora rursum
215 Furthermore, nature dissolves each thing back into its own bodies
dissoluat natura neque ad nihilum interemat res.
but does not annihilate them to nothing.
Nam si quid mortale 〈e〉 cunctis partibus esset,
For if anything were mortal in all its parts,
ex oculis res quaeque repente erepta periret:
each thing would suddenly perish, snatched from sight:
nulla ui foret usus enim, quae partibus eius
no force would be needed to cause separation
220 discidium parere et nexus exsoluere posset.
220 of its parts and dissolve their bonds.
quod nunc, aeterno quia constant semine quaeque,
But as things now stand, since all are made of eternal seeds,
donec uis obiit, quae res diuerberet ictu
nature allows no destruction to appear until some force
aut intus penetret per inania dissoluatque,
shatters them with blows or penetrates their void interiors to undo them.
nullius exitium patitur natura uideri.
Thus, no substance suffers visible annihilation.
225 Praeterea quaecumque uetustate amouet aetas,
225 Moreover, whatever age removes through decay,
si penitus peremit consumens materiem omnem,
if it utterly destroyed matter by consuming it all,
unde animale genus generatim in lumina uitae
from where does Venus restore living kinds generationally to light,
redducit Venus, aut redductum daedala tellus
or the crafty earth nourish and increase them,
unde alit atque auget generatim pabula praebens?
providing food for each race in turn?
230 unde mare ingenuei fontes externaque longe
230 From where do inland springs and distant rivers
flumina suppeditant? unde aether sidera pascit?
supply the sea? From where does ether feed the stars?
omnia enim debet, mortali corpore quae sunt,
For all mortal things would long since have been consumed
infinita aetas consumpse ante acta diesque.
by the infinite age of past time.
quod si in eo spatio atque ante acta aetate fuere
But if in that span and past age there existed
235 e quibus haec rerum consistit summa refecta,
235 particles from which this renewed sum of things is formed,
inmortali sunt natura praedita certe;
they are surely endowed with immortal nature;
haud igitur possunt ad nihilum quaeque reuerti.
thus, things cannot be reduced to nothing.
Denique res omnis eadem uis causaque uolgo
Lastly, the same force and cause would universally
conficeret, nisi materies aeterna teneret,
destroy all things, unless eternal matter held them,
240 inter se nexu minus aut magis indupedita:
240 bound more or less tightly in mutual union:
tactus enim leti satis esset causa profecto,
for a mere touch would suffice as cause of death,
quippe ubi nulla forent aeterno corpore, quorum
if there were no bodies of eternal substance
contextum uis deberet dissoluere quaeque.
whose interlaced structure must be dissolved.
at nunc, inter se quia nexus principiorum
But now, because the bonds of primordial particles
245 dissimiles constant aeternaque materies est,
245 vary and matter is eternal,
incolumi remanent res corpore, dum satis acris
things remain intact until a force sufficiently strong
uis obeat pro textura cuiusque reperta.
overcomes their texture as discovered.
haud igitur redit ad nihilum res ulla, sed omnes
Thus, nothing returns to nothing, but all
discidio redeunt in corpora materiai.
through dissolution revert to matter's bodies.
250 Postremo pereunt imbres, ubi eos pater aether
250 Furthermore, rains perish when Father Ether has cast them headlong
in gremium matris terrai praecipitauit;
into the lap of Mother Earth's bosom;
at nitidae surgunt fruges, ramique uirescunt
yet bright crops arise, and branches grow verdant
arboribus, crescunt ipsae fetuque grauantur.
on trees, which themselves increase and are weighed with fruit.
hinc alitur porro nostrum genus atque ferarum;
Hence is nourished our race and that of beasts;
255 hinc laetas urbes pueris florere uidemus
255 hence we see joyous cities bloom with children
frondiferasque nouis auibus canere undique siluas;
and leafy woods resound everywhere with new birds;
hinc fessae pecudes pingui per pabula laeta
hence weary cattle lay their bodies down in rich pastures
corpora deponunt, et candens lacteus umor
amid lush fodder, and the white milky fluid
uberibus manat distentis; hinc noua proles
flows from swollen udders; hence the new offspring,
260 artubus infirmis teneras lasciua per herbas
260 with feeble limbs, frolics playfully through tender grasses,
ludit lacte mero mentes perculsa nouellas.
its nascent mind struck by pure milk's intoxication.
haud igitur penitus pereunt quaecumque uidentur,
Therefore, things that seem to perish utterly do not,
quando alid ex alio reficit natura nec ullam
since Nature renews one from another and permits no
rem gigni patitur nisi morte adiuta aliena.
thing to be born unless aided by another's death.
265 Nunc age, res quoniam docui non posse creari
265 Now come, since I have shown that things cannot be created
de nihilo neque item genitas ad nihil reuocari,
from nothing nor, once born, be recalled to nothingness,
ne qua forte tamen coeptes diffidere dictis,
lest you should perchance begin to distrust my words
quod nequeunt oculis rerum primordia cerni,
because the fundamental elements of things cannot be seen by eyes,
accipe praeterea quae corpora tute necessest
learn further what bodies you must
270 confiteare esse in rebus nec posse uideri.
270 confess exist in things, though they escape our sight.
Principio uenti uis uerberat incita pontum
First, the violent force of wind lashes the sea,
ingentisque ruit nauis et nubila differt,
shatters massive ships, and scatters clouds,
interdum rapido percurrens turbine campos
sometimes sweeping through plains with swift whirlwinds,
arboribus magnis sternit montisque supremos
felling great trees and ravaging mountain peaks
275 siluifragis uexat flabris: ita perfurit acri
275 with woods-shattering blasts: thus it rages with fierce
cum fremitu saeuitque minaci murmure cortus.
roaring and churns with menacing tumult.
sunt igitur uenti nimirum corpora caeca,
Therefore, winds are surely unseen bodies,
quae mare, quae terras, quae denique nubila caeli
which scour the seas, lands, and finally the heavens' clouds,
uerrunt ac subito uexantia turbine raptant;
snatching them up in sudden whirling storms;
280 nec ratione fluunt alia stragemque propagant,
280 nor do they flow otherwise in spreading destruction,
et cum mollis aquae fertur natura repente
just as the soft nature of water, when suddenly borne
flumine abundanti, quam largis imbribus auget
in a swollen river, which heavy rains augment
montibus ex altis magnus decursus aquai
from steep mountains in a great cascade,
fragmina coniciens siluarum arbustaque tota,
hurling fragments of forests and entire groves,
285 nec ualidi possunt pontes uenientis aquai
285 nor can strong bridges withstand the sudden force
uim subitam tolerare: ita magno turbidus imbri
of oncoming water: thus, turbid with mighty rain,
molibus incurrit ualidis cum uiribus amnis,
the river rushes against piers with violent strength,
dat sonitu magno stragem, uoluitque sub undis
deals loud havoc, and rolls beneath its waves
grandia saxa, ruit qua quidquid fluctibus obstat.
huge stones, sweeping away whatever blocks its currents.
290 sic igitur debent uenti quoque flamina ferri,
290 So too must blasts of wind be carried,
quae ueluti ualidum cum flumen procubuere
which, like a powerful stream when they pour forth
quamlibet in partem, trudunt res ante ruuntque
in any direction, drive things before them and rush on
impetibus crebris, interdum uertice torto
with repeated onslaughts, sometimes seizing in twisted vortex
corripiunt rapidique rotanti turbine portant.
and bearing them off in swift spinning whirlwind.
295 quare etiam atque etiam sunt uenti corpora caeca,
295 Wherefore, again and again, winds are unseen bodies,
quandoquidem factis et moribus aemula magnis
since in their deeds and ways they rival great
amnibus inueniuntur, aperto corpore qui sunt.
rivers, though these are visible in substance.
Tum porro uarios rerum sentimus odores,
Next, we perceive various scents of things,
nec tamen ad naris uenientis cernimus umquam,
yet never see them approaching our nostrils;
300 nec calidos aestus tuimur, nec frigora quimus
300 nor can we behold heat's waves, nor with our eyes
usurpare oculis, nec uoces cernere suemus;
grasp cold, nor are we wont to see voices;
quae tamen omnia corporea constare necessest
yet all these must consist of corporeal nature,
natura, quoniam sensus inpellere possunt.
since they can impinge upon our senses.
tangere enim et tangi, nisi corpus, nulla potest res.
For nothing but body can touch or be touched.
305 Denique fluctifrago suspensae in litore uestes
305 Lastly, clothes hung on a surf-beaten shore
uuescunt, eaedem candenti sole serescunt.
grow damp, then dry again in the blazing sun.
at neque quo pacto persederit umor aquai
Yet we see not how the moisture settles,
uisumst, nec rursum quo pacto fugerit aestu.
nor again how it flees the heat.
in paruas igitur partis dispargitur umor,
Thus, water disperses into particles so small
310 quas oculi nulla possunt ratione uidere.
310 no eye can perceive them.
Quin etiam multis solis redeuntibus annis
Moreover, through many returning years,
anulus in digito subter tenuatur habendo,
a ring thins on the finger from constant wear;
stilicidi casus lapidem cauat, uncus aratri
dripping water hollows stone, the curved iron plowshare
ferreus occulto decrescit uomer in aruis,
secretly dwindles in the fields' furrows;
315 strataque iam uolgi pedibus detrita uiarum
315 we see stone pavements worn by the common tread
saxea conspicimus; tum portas propter aena
of wayfarers; then by the city gates, bronze statues
signa manus dextras ostendunt adtenuari
The right-hand figures of saluting statues show their hands worn thin
saepe salutantum tactu praeterque meantum.
by the frequent touch of passers-by who greet them;
haec igitur minui, cum sint detrita, uidemus;
Therefore we observe these being diminished as they are worn away,
320 sed quae corpora decedant in tempore quoque,
320 but what particles depart at each moment,
inuida praeclusit speciem natura uidendi.
grudging nature has barred sight from perceiving.
Postremo quaecumque dies naturaque rebus
Lastly, whatever increment days and nature
paulatim tribuit, moderatim crescere cogens,
gradually bestow on things, compelling moderate growth,
nulla potest oculorum acies contenta tueri;
no acuity of eyes can satisfy itself in observing;
325 nec porro quaecumque aeuo macieque senescunt
325 nor again whatever wastes with age and leanness
{nec, mare quae inpendent, uesco sale saxa peresa}
{nor rocks jutting over the sea, worn away by the gnawing salt}
quid quoque amittant in tempore cernere possis:
could you discern what they lose at each moment:
corporibus caecis igitur natura gerit res.
Therefore nature works through blind bodies.
Nec tamen undique corporea stipata tenentur
Yet corporeal nature does not hold all things
330 omnia natura: namque est in rebus inane.
330 densely packed on every side: for void exists in things.
quod tibi cognosse in multis erit utile rebus
This knowledge will prove useful for you in many matters,
nec sinet errantem dubitare et quaerere semper
preventing aimless doubt and endless questioning
de summa rerum et nostris diffidere dictis.
about the sum of things and distrust in our arguments.
{quapropter locus est intactus inane uacansque.}
{Therefore there exists untouched void and empty space.}
335 Quod si non esset, nulla ratione moueri
335 For if it did not exist, by no means could things
res possent; namque officium quod corporis exstat,
be moved; since the property inherent to body
officere atque obstare, id in omni tempore adesset
is to obstruct and resist, which would ever persist
omnibus; haud igitur quicquam procedere posset,
in all things; thus nothing could advance,
principium quoniam cedendi nulla daret res.
as no thing would grant the principle of yielding.
340 at nunc per maria ac terras sublimaque caeli
340 Yet now through seas, lands, and lofty heavens
multa modis multis uaria ratione moueri
we see many things moved in diverse ways,
cernimus ante oculos; quae, si non esset inane,
which, had void not existed,
non tam sollicito motu priuata carerent,
would not so sorely lack disturbed motion,
quam genita omnino nulla ratione fuissent,
but rather would never have been born at all,
345 undique materies quoniam stipata quiesset.
345 since matter would everywhere lie densely packed.
Praeterea quamuis solidae res esse putentur,
Moreover, though objects are deemed solid,
hinc tamen esse licet raro cum corpore cernas:
herein you may perceive their porous corporeal nature:
in saxis ac speluncis permanat aquarum
Through rocks and caves permeates liquid moisture,
liquidus umor et uberibus flent omnia guttis.
and all things weep with plenteous drops.
350 dissipat in corpus sese cibus omne animantum;
350 Food disperses itself through the bodies of living beings;
crescunt arbusta et fetus in tempore fundunt,
trees grow and yield fruit in season,
quod cibus in totas usque ab radicibus imis
as nourishment spreads from the deepest roots
per truncos ac per ramos diffunditur omnis.
through trunks and every branch.
inter saepta meant uoces et clausa domorum
Voices pass through walled enclosures and closed dwellings,
355 transuolitant, rigidum permanat frigus ad ossa.
355 stiffening cold penetrates to the bones.
quae, nisi inania sint qua possint corpora quaeque
Unless void spaces existed through which all bodies
transire, haud ulla fieri ratione uideres.
might pass, you could discern no cause for these phenomena.
Denique cur alias aliis praestare uidemus
Lastly, why do we see some things surpass others
pondere res rebus nihilo maiore figura?
in weight, though no greater in form?
360 nam si tantundemst in lanae glomere quantum
360 For if a mass of wool contains as much matter
corporis in plumbo est, tantundem pendere par est,
as lead, their weights should match,
corporis officiumst quoniam premere omnia deorsum,
since matter's property is to press all things downward,
contra autem natura manet sine pondere inanis.
while void by nature remains weightless.
ergo quod magnumst aeque leuiusque uidetur,
Therefore what appears equally large yet lighter
365 nimirum plus esse sibi declarat inanis;
365 undoubtedly declares more void within itself;
at contra grauius plus in se corporis esse
but what is heavier proclaims more corporeal substance
dedicat et multo uacui minus intus habere.
and far less vacant space contained therein.
est igitur nimirum id quod ratione sagaci
Thus assuredly exists that which we seek through keen reason -
quaerimus, admixtum rebus, quod inane uocamus.
the void commingled with matter, which we name.
370 Illud in his rebus ne te deducere uero
370 Lest you be led from truth by this doctrine
possit, quod quidam fingunt, praecurrere cogor.
which some imagine, I must forestall.
cedere squamigeris latices nitentibus aiunt
They claim waters yield to gleaming-scaled fish
et liquidas aperire uias, quia post loca pisces
and open liquid paths, since in their wake
linquant, quo possint cedentes confluere undae;
waves flow where retreating fish have left space;
375 sic alias quoque res inter se posse moueri
375 thus other things too could move and change place
et mutare locum, quamuis sint omnia plena.
though all were solid. This whole theory
scilicet id falsa totum ratione receptumst.
is manifestly received through false reasoning.
nam quo squamigeri poterunt procedere tandem,
For how could fish advance at all
ni spatium dederint latices? concedere porro
unless the waters first gave space? How could waves retreat
380 quo poterunt undae, cum pisces ire nequibunt?
380 when fish cannot move forward?
aut igitur motu priuandumst corpora quaeque,
Either bodies must be denied motion,
aut esse admixtum dicendumst rebus inane,
or we must declare void mixed with matter,
unde initum primum capiat res quaeque mouendi.
from which each thing takes first impulse to move.
Postremo duo de concursu corpora lata
Lastly, two broad bodies in collision...
385 si cita dissiliant, nempe aer omne necessest,
385 if they burst apart swiftly, assuredly all the air must,
inter corpora quod fiat, possidat inane.
occupying the void between bodies, take its place.
is porro quamuis circum celerantibus auris
Yet however swiftly the surrounding breezes flow
confluat, haud poterit tamen uno tempore totum
to fill the space, they cannot at once entirely
compleri spatium; nam primum quemque necessest
suffuse the vacuum: for first each portion must
390 occupet ille locum, deinde omnia possideantur.
390 seize its own place, then all regions be possessed.
quod si forte aliquis, cum corpora dissiluere,
But if by chance someone, when bodies have burst apart,
tum putat id fieri quia se condenseat aer,
thinks this occurs because the air condenses,
errat; nam uacuum tum fit quod non fuit ante,
he errs: for then a void is made where none was before,
et repletur item uacuum quod constitit ante,
and likewise the prior void is filled anew,
395 nec tali ratione potest denserier aer,
395 nor by such reasoning can air be compressed,
nec, si iam posset, sine inani posset, opinor,
nor even if it could, could it (without void, I deem)
ipse in se trahere et partis conducere in unum.
draw itself inward and compact its parts.
Quapropter, quamuis causando multa moreris,
Wherefore, though you delay with many objections,
esse in rebus inane tamen fateare necessest.
you must yet confess that void exists in things.
400 multaque praeterea tibi possum commemorando
400 Moreover, I could by recounting strengthen faith
argumenta fidem dictis conradere nostris.
in my words with many further proofs.
uerum animo satis haec uestigia parua sagaci
But these small tracks are sufficient for a keen mind
sunt, per quae possis cognoscere cetera tute.
to discern all else yourself.
namque canes ut montiuagae persaepe ferarum
For as mountain-ranging hounds full oft discover
405 naribus inueniunt intectas fronde quietes,
405 the hidden lairs of beasts by scent alone,
cum semel institerunt uestigia certa uiai,
once they have found the certain prints of their path,
sic alid ex alio per te tute ipse uidere
so may you, through yourself, see one truth from another
talibus in rebus poteris caecasque latebras
in such matters, penetrate each secret lurking-place,
insinuare omnis et uerum protrahere inde.
and thence draw forth the hidden verity.
410 quod si pigraris paulumue recesseris ab re,
410 But should you lag or slightly swerve from truth,
hoc tibi de plano possum promittere, Memmi:
this I can promise you plainly, Memmius:
usque adeo largis haustos e fontibus amnes
so abundantly from vast fountains will my sweet tongue
lingua meo suauis diti de pectore fundet,
pour forth rivers from my rich breast,
ut uerear ne tarda prius per membra senectus
that I fear slow age may first creep through our limbs
415 serpat et in nobis uitai claustra resoluat,
415 and loose life's fastenings in us,
quam tibi de quauis una re uersibus omnis
ere all the copious stream of proofs for every point
argumentorum sit copia missa per auris.
be channeled through your ears in verse.
Sed nunc ut repetam coeptum pertexere dictis,
But now to resume and weave my commenced discourse:
omnis ut est igitur per se natura duabus
all nature, then, consists per se of two things:
420 constitit in rebus: nam corpora sunt et inane,
420 bodies and void, wherein all rests
haec in quo sita sunt et qua diuersa mouentur.
and through which all moves diversely.
corpus enim per se communis dedicat esse
For body, through itself, declares the common existence of sense;
sensus; cui nisi prima fides fundata ualebit,
unless this primal faith be firmly rooted,
haut erit occultis de rebus quo referentes
no ground will we have to confirm by reason
425 confirmare animi quicquam ratione queamus.
425 aught of hidden things when we debate them.
tum porro locus ac spatium, quod inane uocamus,
Then too, place and space (which we call void)
si nullum foret, haut usquam sita corpora possent
were they non-existent, nowhere could bodies be placed
esse neque omnino quoquam diuersa meare;
nor move at all in diverse directions:
id quod iam supera tibi paulo ostendimus ante.
a point I briefly demonstrated heretofore.
430 praeterea nihil est quod possis dicere ab omni
430 Moreover, naught exists you could name as third,
corpore seiunctum secretumque esse ab inani,
distinct from body and separate from void,
quod quasi tertia sit numero natura reperta.
no third nature discovered in the count of things.
nam quodcumque erit, esse aliquid debebit id ipsum:
For whatever exists must have corporeal being:
435 cui si tactus erit quamuis leuis exiguusque,
435 if it have touch, however light and slight,
434 augmine uel grandi uel paruo denique, dum sit,
be the mass great or small, so long as it exists,
436 corporis augebit numerum summamque sequetur;
436 it will swell the count of bodies and join their sum;
sin intactile erit, nulla de parte quod ullam
but if intangible, and able in no part
rem prohibere queat per se transire meantem,
to obstruct the passage of moving things,
scilicet hoc id erit uacuum, quod inane uocamus.
then it will be that void which we name inane.
440 praeterea per se quodcumque erit, aut faciet quid
440 Moreover, whatever exists per se must act
aut aliis fungi debebit agentibus ipsum
or suffer action from other agents,
aut erit ut possint in eo res esse gerique.
or else be that wherein events transpire.
at facere et fungi sine corpore nulla potest res,
But without body, naught can act or suffer,
nec praebere locum porro nisi inane uacansque.
nor afford place save void's vacancy.
445 ergo praeter inane et corpora tertia per se
445 Thus beyond void and bodies, no third nature
nulla potest rerum in numero natura relinqui,
can remain in the sum of things,
nec quae sub sensus cadat ullo tempore nostros,
none falling beneath our senses at any time,
nec ratione animi quam quisquam possit apisci.
nor grasped by reason's faculty.
Nam quaecumque cluent, aut his coniuncta duabus
For all phenomena are either properties
450 rebus ea inuenies aut horum euenta uidebis.
450 conjoined to these two, or their accidents.
coniunctum est id quod nusquam sine permitiali
Conjoined is that which cannot be rent away
discidio potis est seiungi seque gregari,
without fatal severance, nor regrouped,
pondus uti saxis, calor igni, liquor aquae ui,
As weight to stones, heat to fire, liquid to the force of water,
tactus corporibus cunctis, intactus inani.
tactility to all bodies, untouched by the void.
455 seruitium contra, paupertas diuitiaeque,
455 Servitude in opposition, poverty and wealth,
libertas, bellum, concordia, cetera quorum
liberty, war, concord, and other such attributes
aduentu manet incolumis natura abituque,
whose arrival and departure leaves nature intact -
haec soliti sumus, ut par est, euenta uocare.
these we are accustomed, rightly, to call accidents.
tempus item per se non est, sed rebus ab ipsis
Time, likewise, is not by itself, but from events themselves
460 consequitur sensus, transactum quid sit in aeuo,
460 arises the sensation of what in ages past has transpired,
tum quae res instet, quid porro deinde sequatur;
then what present state exists, and what shall follow thereafter;
nec per se quemquam tempus sentire fatendumst
nor must we concede that anyone perceives time by itself
semotum ab rerum motu placidaque quiete.
divorced from matter's motion and tranquil stasis.
Denique Tyndaridem raptam belloque subactas
Moreover, when they speak of Helen's abduction and the Trojan
465 Troiiugenas gentis cum dicunt esse, uidendumst
465 races subdued by war, we must observe with care
ne forte haec per se cogant nos esse fateri,
lest perforce these compel us to admit their independent being,
quando ea saecla hominum, quorum haec euenta fuerunt,
since the generations of men whose deeds these were
inreuocabilis abstulerit iam praeterita aetas:
have been borne away by irrevocable time's passage:
namque aliud Teucris, aliud regionibus ipsis
for different outcomes might be said to have occurred
470 euentum dici poterit quodcumque erit actum.
470 both to Trojans and to their very lands, whatever transpired.
Denique materies si rerum nulla fuisset
Furthermore, had no material substance existed
nec locus ac spatium, res in quo quaeque geruntur,
nor place and space where events unfold,
numquam Tyndaridis forma conflatus amoris
never could love's form compounded for Helen
ignis, Alexandri Phrygio sub pectore gliscens,
nor fire blazing beneath Phrygian Paris' breast
475 clara accendisset saeui certamina belli,
475 have kindled the famed strife of savage war,
nec clam durateus Troiianis Pergama partu
nor could the wooden horse' stealthy birth by night
inflammasset equos nocturno Graiiugenarum;
have inflamed Pergama with Greek-spawned warriors,
perspicere ut possis res gestas funditus omnis
so that you may clearly see all deeds fundamentally
non ita uti corpus per se constare neque esse,
exist not as bodies self-subsistent nor as void,
480 nec ratione cluere eadem qua constet inane,
480 nor shine forth through reason as does vacuum,
sed magis ut merito possis euenta uocare
but rather that you may rightly term them accidents
corporis atque loci, res in quo quaeque gerantur.
of body and place, the sphere where each event occurs.
Corpora sunt porro partim primordia rerum,
Now bodies are partly the primordial elements of things,
partim concilio quae constant principiorum.
partly compounds formed from these primal unions.
485 sed quae sunt rerum primordia, nulla potest uis
485 But those primal bodies of matter no force can
stinguere; nam solido uincunt ea corpore demum.
annihilate, for they prevail through solid corporeal being.
etsi difficile esse uidetur credere quicquam
Though it seems difficult to believe that anything
in rebus solido reperiri corpore posse.
in creation could possess such adamantine solidity.
transit enim fulmen caeli per saepta domorum,
For lightning traverses the enclosed spaces of houses,
490 clamor ut ac uoces; ferrum candescit in igni,
490 as do shouts and voices; iron glows white in fire,
dissiliuntque fero feruenti saxa uapore;
and rocks split asunder by fierce vapor's heat;
cum labefactatus rigor auri soluitur aestu,
when gold's rigid structure melts in the crucible,
tum glacies aeris flamma deuicta liquescit;
when bronze conquered by flame flows liquid,
permanat calor argentum penetraleque frigus,
when searing heat and piercing cold seep through
495 quando utrumque manu retinentes pocula rite
495 silver - as we feel both when holding cups
sensimus infuso lympharum rore superne.
as liquid pours from above to fill the vessels.
usque adeo in rebus solidi nihil esse uidetur.
Thus nothing seems truly solid in creation.
sed quia uera tamen ratio naturaque rerum
But since true reason and nature's essence compel,
cogit, ades, paucis dum uersibus expediamus
attend now while I expound in brief verses
500 esse ea quae solido atque aeterno corpore constent,
500 that there exist those of solid and eternal body,
semina quae rerum primordiaque esse docemus,
seeds we teach to be the first elements of things,
unde omnis rerum nunc constet summa creata.
from which the whole sum of creation now exists.
Principio quoniam duplex natura duarum
First, since the dual nature of two dissimilar things
dissimilis rerum longe constare repertast,
is found to exist as separate principles -
505 corporis atque loci, res in quo quaeque geruntur,
esse utramque sibi per se puramque necessest.
nam quacumque uacat spatium, quod inane uocamus,
corpus ea non est; qua porro cumque tenet se
corpus, ea uacuum nequaquam constat inane.
510 sunt igitur solida ac sine inani corpora prima.
Praeterea quoniam genitis in rebus inanest,
materiem circum solidam constare necessest;
nec res ulla potest uera ratione probari
corpore inane suo celare atque intus habere,
515 si non, quod cohibet, solidum constare relinquas.
id porro nihil esse potest nisi materiai
concilium, quod inane queat rerum cohibere.
materies igitur, solido quae corpore constat,
esse aeterna potest, cum cetera dissoluantur.
520 Tum porro si nihil esset quod inane uocaret,
each must exist pure and independent in itself.
For wherever lies the void we call space,
there body is not; wherever body holds sway,
there void can by no means exist.
510 Therefore, the first bodies are solid and voidless.
Moreover, since created things contain void,
solid matter must surround it everywhere;
nor can anything be proven by true reasoning
to conceal void within its bodily substance
515 unless you allow the container's solid essence.
This can be nothing but material substance's
aggregate, capable of containing cosmic void.
Therefore matter, consisting of solid body,
must be eternal, though all else may perish.
520 Furthermore, if there were nothing called void,
omne foret solidum; nisi contra corpora certa
all would be solid; unless conversely there existed certain bodies
essent quae loca complerent quaecumque tenerent,
to fill whatever spaces they occupy,
omne quod est spatium uacuum constaret inane.
all existing space would consist of empty void.
alternis igitur nimirum corpus inani
Therefore, by alternation, body is distinct from void,
525 distinctumst, quoniam nec plenum nauiter extat
525 since neither exists as absolute plenum
nec porro uacuum. sunt ergo corpora certa,
nor absolute vacuum. Thus there must be certain bodies
quae spatium plenum possint distinguere inani.
that can demarcate full space from void.
Haec neque dissolui plagis extrinsecus icta
These can neither be dissolved by external blows struck,
possunt nec porro penitus penetrata retexi
nor unraveled by inward penetration,
530 nec ratione queunt alia temptata labare;
530 nor succumb to any other force applied -
id quod iam supra tibi paulo ostendimus ante.
as I have briefly demonstrated before.
nam neque conlidi sine inani posse uidetur
For without void, nothing seems capable
quicquam nec frangi nec findi in bina secando
of being crushed, broken, split in twain,
nec capere umorem neque item manabile frigus
nor of absorbing moisture, permeable cold,
535 nec penetralem ignem, quibus omnia conficiuntur.
535 or penetrating fire - agents that effect all things.
et quo quaeque magis cohibet res intus inane,
And the more void a thing contains within,
tam magis his rebus penitus temptata labascit.
the more it falters when deeply assailed.
ergo si solida ac sine inani corpora prima
Therefore, if the fundamental elements are solid and voidless
sunt ita uti docui, sint haec aeterna necessest.
as I have shown, they must be eternal.
540 Praeterea nisi materies aeterna fuisset,
540 Moreover, had matter not been eternal,
antehac ad nihilum penitus res quaeque redissent,
all things would have utterly perished long since,
de nihiloque renata forent quaecumque uidemus.
and what we see would be reborn from nothing.
at quoniam supra docui nihil posse creari
But since I've proven nothing can be created
de nihilo neque quod genitum est ad nihil reuocari,
from nothing, nor what's born reduced to naught,
545 esse inmortali primordia corpore debent,
545 the primal elements must be of deathless substance,
dissolui quo quaeque supremo tempore possint,
so that when things dissolve at time's last hour,
materies ut subpeditet rebus reparandis.
matter remains to rebuild creation's store.
sunt igitur solida primordia simplicitate,
Thus fundamental particles are solid in simplicity,
nec ratione queunt alia seruata per aeuom
and by no other means could they through endless time
550 ex infinito iam tempore res reparare.
550 perpetually renew the world's array.
Denique si nullam finem natura parasset
Again, had nature set no limit to fragmentation,
frangendis rebus, iam corpora materiai
material bodies would by now, through ages past,
usque redacta forent aeuo frangente priore,
been ground so fine that nothing could develop
ut nihil ex illis a certo tempore posset
from them to reach life's predetermined bloom
555 conceptum 〈in〉 summum aetatis peruadere florem.
555 [in] the full flower of maturity.
nam quiduis citius dissolui posse uidemus
For we observe dissolution swifter comes
quam rursus refici; quapropter longa diei
than reconstruction; thus through days prolonged,
infinita aetas ante acti temporis omnis
the infinite time before our era's birth
quod fregisset adhuc disturbans dissoluensque,
would have destroyed all things through ceaseless blows,
560 numquam relicuo reparari tempore posset.
560 leaving no time remaining for repair.
at nunc nimirum frangendi reddita finis
But now, a fixed limit to fragmentation stands,
certa manet, quoniam refici rem quamque uidemus
since we see things regenerate,
et finita simul generatim tempora rebus
and finite spans set for each kind,
stare, quibus possint aeui contingere florem.
through which they may attain life's prime.
565 Huc accedit uti, solidissima materiai
565 To this add that while matter's particles are most solid,
corpora cum constant, possint tamen omnia reddi,
all soft substances - air, water, earth, vapors -
mollia quae fiunt, aer aqua terra uapores,
can yet be formed, their coming-to-be explained
quo pacto fiant et qua ui quaeque gerantur,
through forces governing them, since void
admixtum quoniam semel est in rebus inane.
is mixed within all things.
570 at contra si mollia sint primordia rerum,
570 But were the primal elements soft,
unde queant ualidi silices ferrumque creari
how could hard flint and iron be formed?
non poterit ratio reddi; nam funditus omnis
No rational account exists; for then all nature
principio fundamenti natura carebit.
would lack foundation's solid base.
sunt igitur solida pollentia simplicitate,
Thus they are solid, strong in simplicity,
575 quorum condenso magis omnia conciliatu
575 whose dense conglomeration can compact
artari possunt ualidasque ostendere uiris.
all things and show enduring might.
Porro si nullast frangendis reddita finis
Moreover, if bodies knew no limit in breaking,
corporibus, tamen ex aeterno tempore quaeque
still through eternity there must survive
nunc etiam superare necessest corpora rebus,
particles yet untested by destruction's force,
580 quae nondum clueant ullo temptata periclo.
580 that no peril has overcome.
at quoniam fragili natura praedita constant,
But since they're constituted of fragile stuff,
discrepat aeternum tempus potuisse manere
their lasting through eternal time conflicts -
innumerabilibus plagis uexata per aeuom.
battered through endless blows across the ages.
Denique iam quoniam generatim reddita finis
Lastly, since fixed limits have been set
585 crescendi rebus constat uitamque tenendi,
585 for growth and life's duration,
et quid quaeque queant per foedera naturai,
and nature's laws decree what each may do
quid porro nequeant, sancitum quandoquidem extat,
or not do - since this covenant stands firm,
nec commutatur quicquam, quin omnia constant
and nothing changes, but all remains constant
usque adeo, uariae uolucres ut in ordine cunctae
so that all bird kinds keep their proper ranks,
590 ostendant maculas generalis corpore inesse,
590 show that general stains inhere in their body,
inmutabilis materiae quoque corpus habere
they must undoubtedly possess a body of immutable matter:
debent nimirum: nam si primordia rerum
for if the fundamental elements of things
commutari aliqua possent ratione reuicta,
could be altered in any conquered way,
incertum quoque iam constet quid possit oriri,
it would remain uncertain what might arise or not,
595 quid nequeat, finita potestas denique cuique
595 by what law each thing's finite power
quanam sit ratione atque alte terminus haerens,
and deep-rooted boundary stands fixed,
nec totiens possent generatim saecla referre
nor could generations so often reproduce by kind
naturam mores uictum motusque parentum.
the nature, habits, sustenance, and motions of their sires.
Tum porro quoniam est extremum quodque cacumen
Again, since there exists an ultimate apex
* * *
* * *
600 corporis illius quod nostri cernere sensus
600 of that body which our senses can no longer
iam nequeunt: id nimirum sine partibus extat
perceive: this, truly, exists without parts
et minima constat natura nec fuit umquam
and consists of the smallest nature, nor was it ever
per se secretum neque posthac esse ualebit,
isolated by itself nor hereafter can be,
alterius quoniamst ipsum pars primaque et una.
since it is itself the first and single part of another.
605 inde aliae atque aliae similes ex ordine partes
605 Then other like parts in ordered sequence,
agmine condenso naturam corporis explent;
crowded in dense array, fill the body's nature;
quae quoniam per se nequeunt constare, necessest
and since these cannot subsist alone, they must
haerere unde queant nulla ratione reuelli.
cling wherefrom they cannot by any means be torn.
sunt igitur solida primordia simplicitate,
Thus, the fundamental elements are solid in simplicity,
610 quae minimis stipata cohaerent partibus arte,
610 tightly packed with minimal parts compacted,
non ex illarum conuentu conciliata,
not formed from the assembly of those parts,
sed magis aeterna pollentia simplicitate,
but rather eternal, potent in simplicity,
unde neque auelli quicquam neque deminui iam
from which nature allows no plucking or diminishment,
concedit natura reseruans semina rebus.
preserving seeds for all things' restitution.
615 Praeterea nisi erit minimum, paruissima quaeque
615 Further, unless a minimum exists, the very smallest
corpora constabunt ex partibus infinitis,
bodies would consist of infinite parts,
quippe ubi dimidiae partis pars semper habebit
since half of a half would always possess
dimidiam partem nec res praefiniet ulla.
another half, with no end to division.
ergo rerum inter summam minimamque quid escit?
What difference then lies between the whole and the least?
620 nihil erit ut distet; nam quamuis funditus omnis
620 None could exist; for however infinitely vast
summa sit infinita, tamen, paruissima quae sunt,
the whole may be, the smallest particles
ex infinitis constabunt partibus aeque.
would equally comprise infinite parts.
quod quoniam ratio reclamat uera negatque
But since true reason cries against this, denying
credere posse animum, uictus fateare necessest
the mind’s assent, you must concede, defeated,
625 esse ea quae nullis iam praedita partibus extent
625 that indivisible particles exist,
et minima constent natura. quae quoniam sunt,
minimal in nature. Since these are,
illa quoque esse tibi solida atque aeterna fatendum.
you must confess them solid and eternal.
Denique si minimas in partis cuncta resolui
Lastly, if creative nature had ever compelled
cogere consuesset rerum natura creatrix,
all things to dissolve into minimal parts,
630 iam nihil ex illis eadem reparare ualeret
630 she could now restore nothing from them,
propterea quia, quae nullis sunt partibus aucta,
for things devoid of parts lack
non possunt ea quae debet genitalis habere
the generative matter’s requisite traits:
materies: uarios conexus, pondera, plagas,
manifold unions, weights, collisions,
concursus, motus, per quae res quaeque geruntur.
encounters, motions—through which all things act.
635 Quapropter qui materiem rerum esse putarunt
635 Therefore, those who have supposed that the matter of things
ignem atque ex igni summam consistere solo,
is fire and the sum consists of fire alone,
magno opere a uera lapsi ratione uidentur.
are seen to have lapsed far from true reason.
Heraclitus init quorum dux proelia primus,
Heraclitus first led their battles,
clarus ob obscuram linguam magis inter inanis
famed for obscure speech more among the witless
640 quamde grauis inter Graios qui uera requirunt:
640 than among the Greeks who seek the truth:
omnia enim stolidi magis admirantur amantque,
for fools marvel more and love
inuersis quae sub uerbis latitantia cernunt,
what lies hidden beneath inverted words,
ueraque constituunt quae belle tangere possunt
deeming true what charms the ear
auris et lepido quae sunt fucata sonore.
with polished sound and sweetly tricked cadence.
645 Nam cur tam uariae res possent esse, requiro,
645 For why, I ask, could such diverse things exist
ex uno si sunt igni puroque creatae?
if created from pure and single fire?
nihil prodesset enim calidum denserier ignem
No gain would come from fire condensed or rarefied,
nec rarefieri, si partes ignis eandem
if parts of fire shared the same
naturam quam totus habet super ignis haberent.
nature as the whole flame possesses.
650 acrior ardor enim conductis partibus esset,
650 For heat would grow fiercer when parts are packed,
languidior porro disiectis disque supatis;
weaker when scattered and spread apart.
amplius hoc fieri nihil est quod posse rearis
Beyond this, no effect could arise
talibus in causis, nedum uariantia rerum
from such causes—much less the vast diversity
tanta queat densis rarisque ex ignibus esse.
born of dense or sparse fires.
655 Id quoque: si faciant admixtum rebus inane,
655 Again: if they allow void mixed with things,
denseri poterunt ignes rarique relinqui.
fires might be condensed or thinned.
sed quia multa sibi cernunt contraria, mussant
But since they see many contradictions, they falter,
et fugitant in rebus inane relinquere purum:
shunning pure void in their account of things.
ardua dum metuunt, amittunt uera uiai,
Fearing steep paths, they lose truth’s way,
660 nec rursum cernunt exempto rebus inani
660 nor see again that with void stripped from things,
omnia denseri fierique ex omnibus unum
all things would coalesce and from all things one
corpus, nihil ab se quod possit mittere raptim,
body be formed, naught that could send forth swiftly from itself,
aestifer ignis uti lumen iacit atque uaporem,
as heat-bearing fire emits light and vapor,
ut uideas non e stipatis partibus esse.
so you might perceive it not composed of packed particles.
665 Quod si forte alia credunt ratione potesse
665 But if perhaps they believe by some other means fire
ignis in coetu stingui mutareque corpus,
may be quenched in assembly and change its substance,
scilicet ex nulla facere id si parte reparcent,
surely if they deny this occurs through any loss of parts,
occidet ad nihilum nimirum funditus ardor
all heat will utterly perish into nothingness,
omnis, et 〈e〉 nihilo fient quaecumque creantur.
and from nothing will be formed whatever is created.
670 nam quodcumque suis mutatum finibus exit,
670 For whatever passes changed beyond its proper bounds,
continuo hoc mors est illius quod fuit ante.
straightway this is death of what it was before.
proinde aliquid superare necesse est incolume ollis,
Thus some essence must remain unharmed amidst them,
ne tibi res redeant ad nihilum funditus omnes
lest all things utterly revert to nothingness
de nihiloque renata uigescat copia rerum.
and from nothingness reborn the store of things might thrive.
675 nunc igitur quoniam certissima corpora quaedam
675 Now therefore since certain most stable bodies exist
sunt, quae conseruant naturam semper eandem,
which preserve ever the same nature unchanged,
quorum abitu aut aditu mutatoque ordine mutant
whose departure, arrival, and altered order transform
naturam res et conuertunt corpora sese,
the nature of things and convert substances mutually,
scire licet non esse haec ignea corpora rerum.
know that these cannot be the fiery bodies of things.
680 nihil referret enim quaedam discedere abire,
680 No difference would there be if some parts withdrew and departed,
atque alia adtribui, mutarique ordine quaedam,
and others were added, and certain ones changed in order,
si tamen ardoris naturam cuncta tenerent;
if yet all retained the nature of heat;
ignis enim foret omnimodis quodcumque crearent.
for fire would then be all things created in every form.
uerum, ut opinor, itast: sunt quaedam corpora quorum
But truth, methinks, is thus: certain bodies exist whose
685 concursus motus ordo positura figurae
685 concourse, motion, order, position, shape
efficiunt ignis, mutatoque ordine mutant
produce fire, and when order is changed, transform
naturam neque sunt igni simulata neque ulli
their nature, nor are they like fire or any
praeterea rei quae corpora mittere possit
other thing that could send forth bodies
sensibus et nostros adiectu tangere tactus.
to our senses and by contact touch our frame.
690 Dicere porro ignem res omnis esse neque ullam
690 To say moreover that fire is all things and that no
rem ueram in numero rerum constare nisi ignem,
true thing exists in the sum of things save fire,
quod facit hic idem, perdelirum esse uidetur.
as this same thinker does, seems stark madness.
nam contra sensus ab sensibus ipse repugnat
For against the senses from the senses he himself wars
et labefactat eos, unde omnia credita pendent,
and undermines them, whence all belief hangs suspended,
695 unde hic cognitus est ipsi quem nominat ignem:
695 whence he himself knows the fire he names:
credit enim sensus ignem cognoscere uere,
for he trusts the senses to know fire truly,
cetera non credit, quae nihilo clara minus sunt.
but distrusts the rest, though no less clear in essence.
quod mihi cum uanum tum delirum esse uidetur:
Which seems to me both empty and demented:
quo referemus enim? quid nobis certius ipsis
to what shall we appeal? What surer than our own
700 sensibus esse potest, qui uera ac falsa notemus?
700 senses can exist, whereby we mark true from false?
Praeterea quare quisquam magis omnia tollat
Moreover, why should one rather abolish all things
et uelit ardoris naturam linquere solam,
and wish to leave heat's nature sole survivor,
quam neget esse ignis, 〈quiduis〉 tamen esse relinquat?
than deny fire's being, yet leave anything existing?
aequa uidetur enim dementia dicere utrumque.
Equal madness 'twere to affirm either case.
705 Quapropter qui materiem rerum esse putarunt
705 Wherefore those who deemed matter to be
ignem atque ex igni summam consistere posse,
fire and the sum formed from fire alone,
et qui principium gignundis aera rebus
and those who set air as first principle of things engendered,
constituere, aut umorem quicumque putarunt
or who thought moisture forms all by itself, or earth creates
fingere res ipsum per se, terramue creare
all things and into all natures of things is changed,
710 omnia et in rerum naturas uertier omnis,
710 are seen to have strayed far indeed from truth.
magno opere a uero longe derrasse uidentur.
Add those who compound the primal elements of things,
adde etiam qui conduplicant primordia rerum
joining air to fire and earth to water,
aera iungentes igni terramque liquori,
and those who hold all things can spring and grow
et qui quattuor ex rebus posse omnia rentur
715 from fire, earth, breath, and rain as fourfold roots—
715 ex igni terra atque anima procrescere et imbri.
of whom Acragas' Empedocles stands foremost,
quorum Acragantinus cum primis Empedocles est,
whom the three-cornered isle bore on her shores,
insula quem triquetris terrarum gessit in oris,
round which flows the Ionian sea in vast curving flood,
quam fluitans circum magnis anfractibus aequor
sprinkling brine from gray-green waves through narrow straits
Ionium glaucis aspargit uirus ab undis,
720 that part with rushing tides the Italian shore
720 angustoque fretu rapidum mare diuidit undis
from the island's boundaries. Here vast Charybdis roars,
Italiae terrarum oras a finibus eius.
here Etna's thunders threaten to gather anew
hic est uasta Charybdis, et hic Aetnaea minantur
the fury of flames, that force might spew forth fire
murmura flammarum rursum se colligere iras,
from gaping jaws and bear to heaven once more
faucibus eruptos iterum uis ut uomat ignis
725 the lightning flashes of flame. Though this land seems
725 ad caelumque ferat flammai fulgura rursum.
wondrous in many ways to mortal kind,
quae cum magna modis multis miranda uidetur
a realm to behold, rich in goods, fortified by man's might,
gentibus humanis regio uisendaque fertur,
rebus opima bonis, multa munita uirum ui,
nihil tamen hoc habuisse uiro praeclarius in se
730 Yet nothing more excellent than this does the man seem to have possessed within himself,
730 nec sanctum magis et mirum carumque uidetur.
nor is anything held more sacred, marvelous, and dear.
carmina quin etiam diuini pectoris eius
Moreover, the verses from his divine breast
uociferantur et exponunt praeclara reperta,
proclaim and expound illustrious discoveries,
ut uix humana uideatur stirpe creatus.
so that he scarcely appears born of mortal lineage.
Hic tamen et supra quos diximus inferiores
735 Yet he, like those we mentioned above as inferior
735 partibus egregie multis multoque minores,
in many parts and far lesser,
quamquam multa bene ac diuinitus inuenientes
though discovering much well and divinely
ex adyto tamquam cordis responsa dedere
from the inner sanctuary of the heart as oracular responses,
sanctius et multo certa ratione magis quam
more sacredly and with far surer reason than
Pythia, quae tripodi a Phoebi lauroque profatur,
740 the Pythia, who speaks from the tripod and laurel of Phoebus,
740 principiis tamen in rerum fecere ruinas
nevertheless brought ruin to the first principles of things
et grauiter magni magno cecidere ibi casu:
and gravely fell there in a great collapse:
primum quod motus exempto rebus inani
first because they establish motions for things while excluding the void,
constituunt, et res mollis rarasque relincunt,
and leave substances soft and rare,
aera rorem ignem terras animalia fruges,
such as air, dew, fire, earth, living beings, crops,
745 nec tamen admiscent in eorum corpus inane;
745 yet do not admit void into their bodily composition;
deinde quod omnino finem non esse secandis
secondly, because they posit that there is no limit to the division
corporibus faciunt neque pausam stare fragori
of bodies, nor any cessation to fragmentation,
nec prorsum in rebus minimum consistere quicquam;
nor indeed any minimal constituent in things;
cum uideamus id extremum cuiusque cacumen
when we observe that the extreme point of each thing
750 esse quod ad sensus nostros minimum esse uidetur,
750 is what appears smallest to our senses,
conicere ut possis ex hoc, quae cernere non quis
so that you might infer from this that those particles which we cannot discern
extremum quod habent, minimum consistere 〈certum〉.
as having an extremity must consist of a 〈definite〉 minimum.
Huc accedit item, quoniam primordia rerum
To this add also that, since they imagine the first-beginnings of things
mollia constituunt, quae nos natiua uidemus
755 to be soft—things we observe to be born
755 esse et mortali cum corpore, funditus utqui
and perishable with mortal bodies—then the sum of things
debeat ad nihilum iam rerum summa reuerti
must utterly relapse into nothingness,
de nihiloque renata uigescere copia rerum;
and from nothingness the abundance of things be reborn and thrive;
quorum utrumque quid a uero iam distet habemus.
but how far each of these is from truth, we have already shown.
Deinde inimica modis multis sunt atque ueneno
760 Moreover, the elements are mutually hostile in many ways and poisonous
760 ipsa sibi inter se; quare aut congressa peribunt,
to one another; wherefore either when combined they will perish,
aut ita diffugient, ut tempestate coacta
or they will scatter asunder, as we see tempest-driven
fulmina diffugere atque imbris uentosque uidemus.
lightning, rains, and winds disperse.
Denique quattuor ex rebus si cuncta creantur
Furthermore, if all things are created from four elements
atque in eas rursum res omnia dissoluuntur,
765 and into these again all things dissolve,
765 qui magis illa queunt rerum primordia dici
how can those elements more rightly be called the first-beginnings of things
quam contra res illorum retroque putari?
than that things conversely be deemed the first-beginnings of those elements?
alternis gignuntur enim mutantque colorem
For they are alternately generated and change their color
et totam inter se naturam tempore ab omni.
and their entire nature through all time.
{fulmina diffugere atque imbres uentosque uidemus.}
{we see lightning, rains, and winds disperse.}
770 Sin ita forte putas ignis terraeque coire
770 But if by chance you suppose that fire, earth,
corpus et aerias auras roremque liquoris,
and the airy breezes and moisture of water unite,
nihil in concilio naturam ut mutet eorum,
so that their nature is not altered in combination,
nulla tibi ex illis poterit res esse creata,
then from them no thing can be created for you,
non animans, non exanimo cum corpore, ut arbos.
neither animate nor inanimate, like a tree.
775 quippe suam quicque in coetu uariantis acerui
775 For each element in the varied heap of the aggregate
naturam ostendet, mixtusque uidebitur aer
will display its own nature, and air will be seen mixed
cum terra simul atque ardor cum rore manere.
with earth, heat with moisture, remaining distinct.
at primordia gignundis in rebus oportet
But the first-beginnings for generating things must
naturam clandestinam caecamque adhibere,
possess a hidden and unseen nature,
780 emineat ne quid quod contra pugnet et obstet
780 so that nothing emerges which might resist and hinder
quominus esse queat proprie quodcumque creatur.
each created thing from having its own proper being.
Quin etiam repetunt a caelo atque ignibus eius
Moreover, they derive their system from the heavens and its fires,
et primum faciunt ignem se uertere in auras
first claiming that fire transforms into air's breezes,
aeris, hinc imbrem gigni terramque creari
then rain is born from this, and earth is created
785 ex imbri retroque a terra cuncta reuerti,
785 from rain, and all things revert back from earth:
umorem primum, post aera, deinde calorem,
first moisture, then air, then heat,
nec cessare haec inter se mutare, meare
nor do they cease to interchange these among themselves, passing
a caelo ad terram, de terra ad sidera mundi.
from heaven to earth, from earth to the stars of the world.
quod facere haud ullo debent primordia pacto.
But primordial elements must in no way do this.
790 immutabile enim quiddam superare necessest,
790 For something immutable must endure supreme,
ne res ad nihilum redigantur funditus omnes.
lest all things utterly be reduced to nothingness.
nam quodcumque suis mutatum finibus exit,
For whatever passes changed beyond its own boundaries,
continuo hoc mors est illius quod fuit ante.
this is straightway the death of what it was before.
quapropter quoniam quae paulo diximus ante
Wherefore, since those elements we mentioned earlier
795 in commutatum ueniunt, constare necessest
795 undergo change, it must follow that
ex aliis ea, quae nequeant conuertier usquam,
they consist of others, which can never be transformed,
ne tibi res redeant ad nihilum funditus omnes.
lest all things utterly return to nothing.
quin potius tali natura praedita quaedam
Why not rather posit that certain corporeal substances endowed with such nature
corpora constituas, ignem si forte crearint,
800 might create fire, then by removing some few elements and adding others,
800 posse eadem, demptis paucis paucisque tributis,
through altered arrangement and motion, produce air's vapors -
ordine mutato et motu, facere aeris auras,
thus all things being transformed into others through various combinations?
sic alias aliis rebus mutarier omnis?
'But manifest reality shows,' you object, 'that all things grow and are nourished
‘At manifesta palam res indicat’ inquis ‘in auras
from earth into air's vapors;
aeris e terra res omnis crescere alique;
805 unless seasonable weather at favorable time grants
805 et nisi tempestas indulget tempore fausto
showers through storm-clouds' dissolution, so orchards may thrive,
imbribus, ut tabe nimborum arbusta uacillent,
and sun in its portion fosters and bestows heat,
solque sua pro parte fouet tribuitque calorem,
crops, trees and living creatures could not grow.'
crescere non possint fruges arbusta animantes.’
Indeed, and unless dry food and liquid moisture
scilicet, et nisi nos cibus aridus et tener umor
810 sustain us, once body fails, all life too would
810 adiuuet, amisso iam corpore uita quoque omnis
dissolve utterly from sinews and bones.
omnibus e neruis atque ossibus exsoluatur.
For undeniably we are sustained and nourished
adiutamur enim dubio procul atque alimur nos
by specific substances, as other things by others.
certis ab rebus, certis aliae atque aliae res.
Doubtless because many primordial elements common in multiple ways
nimirum quia multa modis communia multis
815 to many substances lie mixed within things,
815 multarum rerum in rebus primordia mixta
thus diverse entities are nourished by diverse matter.
sunt, ideo uariis uariae res rebus aluntur.
Moreover, it greatly matters how these fundamental particles
atque eadem magni refert primordia saepe
are positioned with which others and in what arrangement,
cum quibus et quali positura contineantur
and what motions they give and receive among themselves.
et quos inter se dent motus accipiantque.
820 For the same elements constitute heaven, sea, lands, rivers, sun;
820 namque eadem caelum mare terras flumina solem
the same form crops, trees and living creatures;
constituunt, eadem fruges arbusta animantis,
but differ through varied mixtures and motions.
uerum aliis alioque modo commixta mouentur.
Why, even throughout these very verses you observe
quin etiam passim nostris in uersibus ipsis
many letters common to many words,
multa elementa uides multis communia uerbis,
825 though you must confess that verses and words differ
825 cum tamen inter se uersus ac uerba necessest
both in sense and resonant sound.
confiteare et re et sonitu distare sonanti.
So much can elements achieve through mere rearrangement!
tantum elementa queunt permutato ordine solo;
But matter's primordial particles can combine in more ways still,
at rerum quae sunt primordia, plura adhibere
whence all varied things may be created.
possunt unde queant uariae res quaeque creari.
830 Now let us examine Anaxagoras' homoeomeria,
830 Nunc et Anaxagorae scrutemur homoeomerian
which the Greeks describe - though our native tongue's poverty
quam Grai memorant nec nostra dicere lingua
forbids its direct naming -
concedit nobis patrii sermonis egestas;
yet the matter itself may easily be expounded in words.
sed tamen ipsam rem facilest exponere uerbis.
First, concerning what he calls the homoeomeria of things:
Principio, rerum quam dicit homoeomerian,
835 bones, he claims, are formed from minute bone particles,
835 ossa uidelicet e pauxillis atque minutis
and flesh from tiny flesh particles, blood created
ossibus hic et de pauxillis atque minutis
through coalescence of many blood droplets,
uisceribus uiscus gigni sanguenque creari
while gold supposedly aggregates from golden motes,
sanguinis inter se multis coeuntibus guttis,
840 earth from earthy fragments, fire from fiery seeds,
ex aurique putat micis consistere posse
moisture from liquid principles -
840 aurum et de terris terram concrescere paruis,
all else he fashions through similar reasoning.
ignibus ex ignis, umorem umoribus esse;
Yet he allows no void in matter's composition
cetera consimili fingit ratione putatque.
nor limit to bodies' divisibility.
nec tamen esse ulla de parte in rebus inane
845 Therefore he seems to me equally in error
concedit neque corporibus finem esse secandis.
as those earlier thinkers we refuted.
845 quare in utraque mihi pariter ratione uidetur
Add that his primordial elements are conceived too weak:
errare atque illi, supra quos diximus ante.
if primordials share identical nature
Adde quod inbecilla nimis primordia fingit;
with the substances themselves, they must likewise suffer
si primordia sunt, simili quae praedita constant
850 and perish, with nothing resisting destruction.
natura atque ipsae res sunt, aequeque laborant
For which of them shall endure crushing force,
850 et pereunt, neque ab exitio res ulla refrenat.
escaping death beneath the very teeth of dissolution?
nam quid in oppressu ualido durabit eorum,
Fire? Water? Air? Blood? Bones?
ut mortem effugiat, leti sub dentibus ipsis?
Nothing, I think - since all would be equally mortal
ignis an umor an aura? quid horum? sanguen an ossa?
855 as those visible things we see
nihil, ut opinor, ubi ex aequo res funditus omnis
succumbing to some force's assault.
855 tam mortalis erit quam quae manifesta uidemus
But I maintain things cannot collapse to nothing,
ex oculis nostris aliqua ui uicta perire.
nor grow from nothing - truths already proven.
at neque reccidere ad nihilum res posse neque autem
Moreover, since food augments and nourishes body,
crescere de nihilo testor res ante probatas.
860 we know that veins, blood and bones
Praeterea quoniam cibus auget corpus alitque,
[...]
860 scire licet nobis uenas et sanguen et ossa
or if they claim all food contains blended substance -
* * *
possessing within it particles of sinews,
siue cibos omnis commixto corpore dicent
bones, veins and portions of blood -
esse et habere in se neruorum corpora parua
then follows that all food, both dry and liquid,
ossaque et omnino uenas partisque cruoris,
865 must be considered composed of foreign elements,
fiet uti cibus omnis, et aridus et liquor ipse,
865 ex alienigenis rebus constare putetur,
ossibus et neruis sanieque et sanguine mixto.
with bones and sinews mixed with gore and blood.
Praeterea quaecumque e terra corpora crescunt
Furthermore, whatever bodies grow from earth
si sunt in terris, terram constare necessest
if they exist in earth, then earth must be composed
ex alienigenis, quae terris exoriuntur.
of foreign elements, which spring from earth itself.
870 transfer item, totidem uerbis utare licebit:
870 Transfer the same logic; you may use these words:
in lignis si flamma latet fumusque cinisque,
if flame, smoke, and ash lie hidden within wood,
ex alienigenis consistant ligna necessest,
then wood must be constituted from foreign elements,
{praeterea tellus quae corpora cumque alit auget}
{moreover, whatever bodies earth nourishes and increases}
ex alienigenis, quae lignis exoriuntur.
from foreign elements, which arise from wood.
875 Linquitur hic quaedam latitandi copia tenuis,
875 Here remains a slender loophole for evasion,
id quod Anaxagoras sibi sumit, ut omnibus omnis
which Anaxagoras claims for himself: that all things
res putet inmixtas rebus latitare, sed illud
lie hidden mixed within all substances, but that
apparere unum cuius sint plurima mixta
one becomes manifest whose particles prevail in number,
et magis in promptu primaque in fronte locata.
and lie most ready at hand, foremost in position.
880 quod tamen a uera longe ratione repulsumst.
880 Yet this is far removed from true reasoning.
conueniebat enim fruges quoque saepe, minaci
For then it would follow that crops, when crushed
robore cum saxi franguntur, mittere signum
by the fierce strength of stone, should emit some trace
sanguinis aut aliquid, nostro quae corpore aluntur;
of blood or other substances that nourish our bodies;
{cum lapidi in lapidem terimus, manare cruorem}
{when stone is ground on stone, blood should flow}
885 consimili ratione herbas quoque saepe decebat
885 by the same logic, herbs too should often exude
et latices dulcis guttas similique sapore
drops of sweet liquid with a flavor akin
mittere, lanigeris quali sunt ubera lactis,
to that which flows from woolly udders as milk,
scilicet, et glebis terrarum saepe friatis
and clods of earth, when broken, should display
herbarum genera et fruges frondesque uideri
kinds of crops, fruits, and leaves dispersed
890 dispertita inter terram latitare minute,
890 and hidden minutely within the soil,
postremo in lignis cinerem fumumque uideri,
and lastly, in wood, ash and smoke should be seen
cum praefracta forent, ignisque latere minutos.
when split apart, with tiny fires concealed within.
quorum nihil fieri quoniam manifesta docet 〈res〉,
Since manifest reality shows none of this,
scire licet non esse in rebus res ita mixtas,
know that substances are not thus mixed in things,
895 uerum semina multimodis inmixta latere
895 but seeds of manifold forms lie intermingled,
multarum rerum in rebus communia debent.
shared in common among many different things.
‘At saepe in magnis fit montibus’ inquis ‘ut altis
‘Yet often on great mountains,’ you say, ‘the lofty
arboribus uicina cacumina summa terantur
treetops, neighboring each other, rub their crowns
inter se, ualidis facere id cogentibus austris,
together, compelled by mighty southern winds,
900 donec flammai fulserunt flore coorto.’
900 until they gleam with flame’s burgeoning flower.’
scilicet, et non est lignis tamen insitus ignis,
True—but fire is not innate within the wood;
uerum semina sunt ardoris multa, terendo
rather, many seeds of heat, when by friction
quae cum confluxere, creant incendia siluis.
gathered together, kindle blazes in the forest.
quod si facta foret siluis abscondita flamma,
Had flame lain hidden within the trees,
905 non possent ullum tempus celarier ignes:
905 it could not stay concealed for any time:
conficerent uolgo siluas, arbusta cremarent.
it would routinely consume the woods, burn orchards.
iamne uides igitur, paulo quod diximus ante,
Do you now see how, as I said before,
permagni referre eadem primordia saepe
it matters immensely what primordial elements
cum quibus et quali positura contineantur
are joined together, in what arrangement held,
910 et quos inter se dent motus accipiantque,
910 and what motions they give and receive among themselves?
atque eadem paulo inter se mutata creare
How the same elements, slightly rearranged,
ignes et lignum? quo pacto uerba quoque ipsa
create fire and wood? Just as words themselves
inter se paulo mutatis sunt elementis,
differ by slight changes in their elements,
cum ligna atque ignes distincta uoce notemus.
though we mark wood and fire with distinct terms.
915 Denique iam quaecumque in rebus cernis apertis
915 Lastly, whatever you observe in visible things,
si fieri non posse putas, quin materiai
if you think they cannot exist unless their matter
corpora consimili natura praedita fingas,
is formed of particles like themselves,
hac ratione tibi pereunt primordia rerum.
then by this logic, the primordial elements perish.
{fiet uti risu tremulo concussa cachinnent
{Then trembling laughter would shake them into giggles
920 et lacrimis salsis umectent ora genasque.}
920 and salt tears moisten cheeks and faces.}
Nunc age, quod superest cognosce et clarius audi.
Now come, hear what remains, and mark it well.
nec me animi fallit quam sint obscura; sed acri
Nor does my mind mistake how dark these truths seem;
percussit thyrso laudis spes magna meum cor
but the sharp thyrsus of high hope has struck my heart,
et simul incussit suauem mi in pectus amorem
and sweet love of the Muses, piercing my breast,
925 Musarum, quo nunc instinctus mente uigenti
925 drives me now, with keen mind, to roam
auia Pieridum peragro loca nullius ante
the untrodden haunts of the Pierides, where none
trita solo. iuuat integros accedere fontis
has walked before. Joy fills me as I approach
atque haurire, iuuatque nouos decerpere flores
virgin springs and drink deep, joy as I pluck
insignemque meo capiti petere inde coronam,
new flowers to weave a glorious crown
930 unde prius nulli uelarint tempora Musae;
930 for my head, from blooms the Muses never granted
primum quod magnis doceo de rebus et artis
to any brow before. First, because I teach
religionum animos nodis exsoluere pergo,
of mighty truths and strive to loose the mind
deinde quod obscura de re tam lucida pango
from the tight-knotted bonds of superstition;
carmina, musaeo contingens cuncta lepore.
verses, touching all things with Muses' charm.
935 id quoque enim non ab nulla ratione uidetur;
935 For this too is not without rational foundation:
sed ueluti pueris apsinthia taetra medentes
Just as when healers attempt to give children foul wormwood,
cum dare conantur, prius oras pocula circum
they first coat the rims of the cups
contingunt mellis dulci flauoque liquore,
with sweet golden honey,
ut puerorum aetas inprouida ludificetur
so that the unheeding age of children is tricked
940 labrorum tenus, interea perpotet amarum
940 as far as the lips, while they drink down the bitter
apsinthi laticem deceptaque non capiatur,
juice of wormwood, deceived yet unharmed,
sed potius tali pacto recreata ualescat,
but rather restored by such means and strengthened,
sic ego nunc, quoniam haec ratio plerumque uidetur
so now I, since this reasoning often seems
tristior esse quibus non est tractata, retroque
too harsh for those untrained in it, and the crowd
945 uolgus abhorret ab hac, uolui tibi suauiloquenti
945 shrinks back, have chosen to set forth my doctrine
carmine Pierio rationem exponere nostram
in Pierian song's sweet-speaking measures
et quasi musaeo dulci contingere melle,
and as it were to touch it with the Muses' honey,
si tibi forte animum tali ratione tenere
if by such art I might perchance hold your mind
uersibus in nostris possem, dum perspicis omnem
enthralled by my verses, while you discern the whole
950 naturam rerum, qua constet compta figura.
950 nature of things, its structure and form.
Sed quoniam docui solidissima materiai
But since I've taught that the most solid bodies of matter
corpora perpetuo uolitare inuicta per aeuom,
fly unconquered through eternity's course,
nunc age, summai quaedam sit finis eorum
now come, let us unravel whether their totality has bounds
necne sit, euoluamus; item quod inane repertumst
or is limitless; likewise, concerning the void discovered
955 seu locus ac spatium, res in quo quaeque gerantur,
955 as place and space where all things occur,
peruideamus utrum finitum funditus omne
let us see whether it stands wholly finite
constet an immensum pateat uasteque profundum.
or stretches immeasurably vast and deep.
Omne quod est igitur nulla regione uiarum
The universe in its entirety is bounded by no region
finitumst; namque extremum debebat habere.
of roads; for then it would need to have an outermost limit.
960 extremum porro nullius posse uidetur
960 But no outermost point can be conceived
esse, nisi ultra sit quod finiat, ut uideatur
unless beyond lies something to bound it, so that
{quo non longius haec sensus natura sequatur}.
{the sense may follow where nature itself extends no further}.
nunc extra summam quoniam nihil esse fatendum,
Now since we must admit there's nothing beyond the All,
non habet extremum, caret ergo fine modoque.
it lacks an end, therefore without limit or measure.
965 nec refert quibus adsistas regionibus eius:
965 Nor matters where you stand within its realms:
usque adeo, quem quisque locum possedit, in omnis
However far one occupies, the infinite whole
tantundem partis infinitum omne relinquit.
leaves equal space in all directions beyond.
Praeterea si iam finitum constituatur
Moreover, were all existing space confined
omne quod est spatium, si quis procurrat ad oras
within fixed borders, should one run to the edge
970 ultimus extremas iaciatque uolatile telum,
970 and hurl a flying dart at the farthest frontier,
id ualidis utrum contortum uiribus ire
would you prefer it to speed where hurled by strong force
quo fuerit missum mauis longeque uolare,
and fly afar,
an prohibere aliquid censes obstareque posse?
or think something blocks and checks its course?
alterutrum fatearis enim sumasque necessest.
One or the other you must grant and accept.
975 quorum utrumque tibi effugium praecludit et omne
975 Both alternatives bar escape and compel
cogit ut exempta concedas fine patere.
you to concede the All extends boundless and free.
nam siue est aliquid quod probeat officiatque
For whether something impedes and prevents
quominus quo missum est ueniat finique locet se,
the dart from reaching its mark and settling,
siue foras fertur, non est a fine profectum.
or it flies outward, it started not from a boundary.
980 hoc pacto sequar atque, oras ubicumque locaris
980 Thus I pursue: wherever you place the farthest edge,
extremas, quaeram: quid telo denique fiet?
I ask: what becomes of the dart?
fiet uti nusquam possit consistere finis,
Thus no end can exist,
effugiumque fugae prolatet copia semper.
and room for flight prolongs escape eternally.
Praeterea spatium summai totius omne
Furthermore, if all space in the universe's sum
985 undique si inclusum certis consisteret oris
985 were enclosed by fixed bounds and finite,
finitumque foret, iam copia materiai
matter's bulk would long have settled by its weight
undique ponderibus solidis confluxet ad imum,
to the bottom, and nothing under heaven's vault
nec res ulla geri sub caeli tegmine posset,
could occur, nor would heaven itself or sunlight exist,
nec foret omnino caelum neque lumina solis,
since matter would lie heaped through infinite time
990 quippe ubi materies omnis cumulata iaceret
990 subsiding. But now clearly no rest is granted
ex infinito iam tempore subsidendo.
to elemental bodies, for there's no nether depth
at nunc nimirum requies data principiorum
where they might flow and settle.
corporibus nullast, quia nihil est funditus imum,
All things are perpetually wrought
quo quasi confluere et sedes ubi ponere possint.
in ceaseless motion through every part,
995 semper in adsiduo motu res quaeque geruntur
995 fed from below by swift atoms supplied
partibus 〈e〉 cunctis, infernaque suppeditantur
from matter's infinite store.
ex infinito cita corpora materiai.
Lastly, one thing seems to bound another before our eyes:
Postremo ante oculos res rem finire uidetur:
air marks off hills and mountains air,
aer dissaepit collis atque aera montes,
1000 land bounds sea and sea all lands,
1000 terra mare et contra mare terras terminat omnis;
yet beyond the All, nothing exists to bound it.
omne quidem uero nihil est quod finiat extra.
Therefore exists the nature of place and the vastness of void,
Est igitur natura loci spatiumque profundi,
which flashing thunderbolts traversing through ages
quod neque clara suo percurrere fulmina cursu
in endless course could never cross,
perpetuo possint aeui labentia tractu
nor lessen their journey through eternity's flow.
1005 nec prorsum facere ut restet minus ire meando:
1005 nor can they cause it to remain by proceeding less:
usque adeo passim patet ingens copia rebus
so immensely does the vast abundance of things extend
finibus exemptis in cunctas undique partis.
without boundaries in every direction on all sides.
Ipsa modum porro sibi rerum summa parare
Moreover, Nature herself ensures that the universal sum
ne possit, natura tenet, quae corpus inani
cannot obtain a limit for itself, constraining body by void
1010 et quod inane autem est finiri corpore cogit,
1010 and compelling void in turn to be bounded by body,
ut sic alternis infinita omnia reddat,
so that through this alternation each renders the other infinite,
aut etiam alterutrum, nisi terminet alterum, eorum
or even if one were not bounded by the other, each by its own
simplice natura pateat tamen inmoderatum.
simple nature would remain immeasurably vast.
* * *
* * *
nec mare nec tellus neque caeli lucida templa
nor could the sea nor earth nor the shining temples of heaven
1015 nec mortale genus nec diuum corpora sancta
1015 nor mortal kind nor the holy bodies of gods
exiguum possent horae consistere tempus:
endure for a brief span of time:
nam dispulsa suo de coetu materiai
for scattered from their assembly, the abundance of matter
copia ferretur magnum per inane soluta,
would be borne through the great void dissolved,
siue adeo potius numquam concreta creasset
or rather, no thing could ever have been formed,
1020 ullam rem, quoniam cogi disiecta nequisset.
1020 since dispersed, it could not have been compacted.
Nam certe neque consilio primordia rerum
For assuredly, the fundamental elements of things
ordine se suo quaeque sagaci mente locarunt
did not place themselves in order by design or keen intellect,
nec quos quaeque 〈darent motus pepigere profecto〉,
nor did they covenant what motions each should enact,
sed quia multa modis multis mutata per omne
but because, changed in many ways through infinite time,
1025 ex infinito uexantur percita plagis,
1025 they are driven by blows in countless modes,
omne genus motus et coetus experiundo
experimenting with every kind of motion and combination,
tandem deueniunt in talis disposituras,
they at last fall into such arrangements
qualibus haec rerum consistit summa creata,
as compose the created universe,
et multos etiam magnos seruata per annos
and preserved through many great years
1030 ut semel in motus coniectast conuenientis,
1030 once cast into apt motions,
efficit ut largis auidum mare fluminis undis
they cause the greedy sea with rich river-waters
integrent amnes et solis terra uapore
to renew streams, the earth strengthened by solar heat
fota nouet fetus summissaque gens animantum
to quicken offspring, and the race of living creatures
floreat et uiuant labentes aetheris ignes;
to flourish, while the gliding fires of ether live on—
1035 quod nullo facerent pacto, nisi materiai
1035 all which could in no way be, unless matter
ex infinito suboriri copia posset,
could arise in abundance from the infinite,
unde amissa solent reparare in tempore quaeque.
from which all things may replenish their losses in time.
nam ueluti priuata cibo natura animantum
For as living creatures, deprived of food, waste away,
diffluit amittens corpus, sic omnia debent
losing their substance, so all things must
1040 dissolui simul ac defecit suppeditare
1040 dissolve as soon as matter ceases to arrive
materies aliqua ratione auersa uiai.
by some means diverted from its course.
nec plagae possunt extrinsecus undique summam
Nor can external blows from all sides preserve
conseruare omnem, quaecumque est conciliata.
the entire sum, however aggregated.
cudere enim crebro possunt partemque morari,
For they may buffet parts and delay them,
1045 dum ueniant aliae ac suppleri summa queatur;
1045 until others come to complete the whole;
interdum resilire tamen coguntur et una
yet sometimes they are compelled to rebound and grant
principiis rerum spatium tempusque fugai
to the primal elements both space and time to flee,
largiri, ut possint a coetu libera ferri.
that they may move freely from the union.
quare etiam atque etiam suboriri multa necessest,
Wherefore ever and anew must much arise,
1050 et tamen ut plagae quoque possint suppetere ipsae,
1050 and yet that the blows themselves may also suffice,
infinita opus est uis undique materiai.
an infinite force of matter is required everywhere.
Illud in his rebus longe fuge credere, Memmi,
In this matter, flee far from believing, Memmius,
in medium summae quod dicunt omnia niti,
the doctrine that all things press toward the center,
atque ideo mundi naturam stare sine ullis
and that therefore the nature of the world stands firm
1055 ictibus externis neque quoquam posse resolui,
1055 without external blows and cannot be dissolved anywhere,
summa atque ima quod in medium sint omnia nixa
because all things from top and bottom press toward the center
(ipsum si quicquam posse in se sistere credis),
(if you think anything can rest upon itself),
et quae pondera sunt sub terris omnia sursum
and that all weights beneath the earth strive upward
nitier in terraque retro requiescere posta,
and rest poised backward in the earth,
1060 ut per aquas quae nunc rerum simulacra uidemus.
1060 as we see images do now in water.
et simili ratione animalia suppa uagari
They likewise argue that beasts walk upside down
contendunt neque posse e terris in loca caeli
and cannot fall from earth into the lower regions of heaven
reccidere inferiora magis quam corpora nostra
any more than our bodies can of their own accord
sponte sua possint in caeli templa uolare;
fly upward to the temples of heaven;
1065 illi cum uideant solem, nos sidera noctis
1065 that they see the sun, while we behold the stars of night,
cernere, et alternis nobiscum tempora caeli
and that with alternating periods we share
diuidere et noctes parilis agitare diebus.
the seasons of heaven and match nights with days.
sed uanus stolidis haec [
But vain is this [
amplexi quod habent peru[
embracing what they hold through[
1070 nam medium nihil esse potest [
1070 for there can be no center [
infinita. neque omnino, si iam [medium sit,
infinite. Nor indeed, if a [center existed,
possit ibi quicquam consistere [
could anything rest there [
quam quauis alio longe ratione [
any more than in any other place [
omnis enim locus ac spatium, quod in[ane uocamus,
For all place and space, which we call [the void,
1075 per medium, per non medium, concedere [
1075 through center, through non-center, must yield [
aeque ponderibus, motus quacumque feruntur.
alike to weights, wherever their motions carry them.
nec quisquam locus est, quo corpora cum uenere,
nor is there any place where bodies, having arrived,
ponderis amissa ui possint stare 〈in〉 inani;
might stand in the void through loss of their weight's force;
nec quod inane autem est ulli subsistere debet,
nor can what is void in any way resist,
1080 quin, sua quod natura petit, concedere pergat.
1080 but must ever yield, as its nature demands.
haud igitur possunt tali ratione teneri
Therefore through this reasoning things cannot be held
res in concilio medii cuppedine uictae.
in union by craving for a central concourse.
Praeterea quoniam non omnia corpora fingunt
Moreover, since not all bodies press inward
in medium niti, sed terrarum atque liquoris,
toward the center, but earth's and water's substance,
1085 et quasi terreno quae corpore contineantur,
1085 and all that is bound by earth-like corporeal frame,
{umorem ponti magnasque e montibus undas}
{the ocean's moisture and great waves from mountains}
at contra tenuis exponunt aeris auras
while thin air's breews and fiery heat conversely
et calidos simul a medio differrier ignis,
stream outward from the center, and therefore make
atque ideo totum circum tremere aethera signis
the whole surrounding ether quake with constellations,
1090 et solis flammam per caeli caerula pasci,
1090 and the sun's flame feed through heaven's azure fields -
quod calor a medio fugiens se ibi conligat omnis,
since heat fleeing from the center gathers there -
nec prorsum arboribus summos frondescere ramos
nor could the topmost branches leaf on trees
1093 posse, nisi a terris paulatim cuique cibatum
1093 unless from earth each drew nourishment gradually
* * *
* * *
1102 ne uolucri ritu flammarum moenia mundi
1102 lest the ramparts of the world, in avian manner of flames,
diffugiant subito magnum per inane soluta,
suddenly scatter dissolved through the great void,
et ne cetera consimili ratione sequantur,
and all else follow in similar dissolution,
1105 neue ruant caeli tonitralia templa superne
1105 lest heaven's thunderous temples crash from above,
terraque se pedibus raptim subducat et omnis
earth swiftly withdraw beneath our feet, and all
inter permixtas rerum caelique ruinas
amidst the mingled wreck of world and firmament,
corpora soluentes abeat per inane profundum,
dissolving bodies vanish through the profound void,
temporis ut puncto nihil extet reliquiarum
so in a point of time nothing remains
1110 desertum praeter spatium et primordia caeca.
1110 but deserted space and unseen primal matter.
nam quacumque prius de parti corpora desse
For wherever you first posit bodies lacking,
constitues, haec rebus erit pars ianua leti,
that part becomes the gate of death for things -
hac se turba foras dabit omnis materiai.
through this the whole crowd of matter will escape.
Haec sic pernosces parua perductus opella;
These truths you'll grasp led by slight labor's path:
1115 namque alid ex alio clarescet, nec tibi caeca
1115 for one thing from another shall grow clear, nor will blind
nox iter eripiet quin ultima naturai
night rob your course till you perceive nature's last depths,
peruideas: ita res accendent lumina rebus.
as facts illumine facts with kindled light.
LIBER SECVNDVS
BOOK THE SECOND
Suaue, mari magno turbantibus aequora uentis,
Sweet it is, when on the great sea winds churn the waters,
e terra magnum alterius spectare laborem,
to watch from land another's mighty struggle -
non quia uexari quemquamst iucunda uoluptas,
not that anyone's travail brings glad delight,
sed quibus ipse malis careas quia cernere suaue est;
but sweet to see what ills you yourself escape;
6 suaue etiam belli certamina magna tueri
6 sweet too to view war's mighty marshaled conflicts
5 per campos instructa tua sine parte pericli;
5 across the plains, yourself exempt from peril;
7 sed nihil dulcius est, bene quam munita tenere
7 but nothing's sweeter than to hold serene
edita doctrina sapientum templa serena,
wisdom's high temples, by learning well fortified,
despicere unde queas alios passimque uidere
whence you may gaze below and see mankind
10 errare atque uiam palantis quaerere uitae,
10 straying bewildered, seeking life's true path -
certare ingenio, contendere nobilitate,
vying in wit, contending in nobility,
noctes atque dies niti praestante labore
striving night and day through surpassing toil
ad summas emergere opes rerumque potiri.
to rise to power and grasp the world's riches.
o miseras hominum mentes, o pectora caeca!
O wretched minds of men! O blinded hearts!
15 qualibus in tenebris uitae quantisque periclis
15 In what deep gloom, amidst what perils, rolls
degitur hoc aeui quodcumquest! nonne uidere
this life's brief course! Can you not see that nature
nihil aliud sibi naturam latrare, nisi utqui
barks for naught but this: that body be free
corpore seiunctus dolor absit, mensque fruatur
from pain, mind enjoy delight, far from care
iucundo sensu cura semota metuque?
and fear, through pleasing sense's faculty?
20 ergo corpoream ad naturam pauca uidemus
20 Thus for corporeal nature we see few needs:
esse opus omnino, quae demant cumque dolorem,
only what banishes pain, and can provide
delicias quoque uti multas substernere possint
delights at times, though nature craves no more -
gratius interdum; neque natura ipsa requirit,
nor needs the golden images of youths
si non aurea sunt iuuenum simulacra per aedes
through halls bearing fiery lamps in right hands
25 lampadas igniferas manibus retinentia dextris,
25 to light night's feasts, nor houses gleaming bright
lumina nocturnis epulis ut suppeditentur,
with silver, golden ceilings echoing
nec domus argento fulget auroque renidet
to citharae's sound - when men reclining soft
nec citharae reboant laqueata aurataque tecta,
on grassy banks by stream, beneath high tree's shade,
cum tamen inter se prostrati in gramine molli
30 find no great wealth required to comfort limbs,
30 propter aquae riuum sub ramis arboris altae
especially when weather smiles, and seasons
non magnis opibus iucunde corpora curant,
sprinkle green herbs with flowers' bright hues.
praesertim cum tempestas adridet et anni
Nor do burning fevers quit the body sooner
tempora conspergunt uiridantis floribus herbas.
if on broidered purple you lie, than when
nec calidae citius decedunt corpore febres,
35 textilibus si in picturis ostroque rubenti
iacteris, quam si in plebeia ueste cubandum est.
you are tossed about, than if you must recline in common garb.
quapropter quoniam nihil nostro in corpore gazae
Wherefore since neither treasures nor noble birth nor glory of royalty
proficiunt neque nobilitas nec gloria regni,
avail aught in our body, we must understand that they are likewise
quod superest, animo quoque nihil prodesse putandum;
of no service to the mind - unless perchance, when you behold
40 si non forte, tuas legiones per loca campi
40 your legions swarming over the field of Mars, stirring the mimicry of war,
feruere cum uideas belli simulacra cientis,
supported by mighty reserves,
subsidiis magnis †epicuri† constabilitas,
and marching adorned in arms and animated statues,
ornatas armis †itastuas tariterque† animatas,
{when you see a fleet seething and ranging far}
43a {feruere cum uideas classem lateque uagari}
43a {feruere cum uideas classem lateque uagari}
his tibi tum rebus timefactae religiones
then do superstitious terrors flee your mind,
45 effugiunt animo pauidae, mortisque timores
45 and fearful anxieties of death leave your breast free and unburdened.
tum uacuum pectus lincunt curaque solutum.
But if we perceive all this to be but mockery and childish play,
quod si ridicula haec ludibriaque esse uidemus,
and in truth the fears of men and their dogging cares
re ueraque metus hominum curaeque sequaces
neither fear the clash of arms nor savage weapons,
nec metuunt sonitus armorum nec fera tela
and boldly mingle with kings and potentates,
50 audacterque inter reges rerumque potentis
50 nor reverence the glitter of gold nor the bright sheen of purple robes,
uersantur neque fulgorem reuerentur ab auro
why doubt then that all this power belongs to reason,
nec clarum uestis splendorem purpureai,
especially since all life labors in darkness?
quid dubitas quin omnis sit haec rationis potestas,
For even as children tremble and fear everything
omnis cum in tenebris praesertim uita laboret?
55 in blinding darkness, so we in the light sometimes
55 nam ueluti pueri trepidant atque omnia caecis
dread things no more to be feared than what children
in tenebris metuunt, sic nos in luce timemus
shudder at in darkness and imagine will come to pass.
interdum, nihilo quae sunt metuenda magis quam
This terror therefore and darkness of the mind
quae pueri in tenebris pauitant finguntque futura.
60 must be dispelled not by the sun's rays nor the bright shafts of day,
hunc igitur terrorem animi tenebrasque necessest
but by the aspect and rational principle of nature.
60 non radii solis neque lucida tela diei
discutiant, sed naturae species ratioque.
Now come, by what motion the generative bodies of matter
Nunc age, quo motu genitalia materiai
produce diverse things and resolve them when produced,
corpora res uarias gignant genitasque resoluant
and by what force they are compelled to do this, and what velocity
et qua ui facere id cogantur quaeque sit ollis
65 is granted them to traverse the vast void, I will explain:
65 reddita mobilitas magnum per inane meandi,
do you bring attentive ears to my discourse.
expediam: tu te dictis praebere memento.
For certainly matter does not cohere in close-packed mass,
Nam certe non inter se stipata cohaeret
since we observe each thing diminishing,
materies, quoniam minui rem quamque uidemus
and perceive all things flowing away little by little through long ages,
et quasi longinquo fluere omnia cernimus aeuo
70 vanishing from our sight as age withdraws them.
70 ex oculisque uetustatem subducere nostris,
Yet the sum of things appears to remain undiminished,
cum tamen incolumis uideatur summa manere
because as particles depart from each thing,
propterea quia, quae decedunt corpora cuique,
whence they go they lessen it, but augment that to which they come;
unde abeunt minuunt, quo uenere augmine donant,
forcing the one to grow old, the other to flourish in prime,
illa senescere, at haec contra florescere cogunt,
75 yet they do not linger there. Thus the sum of things is ever renewed,
75 nec remorantur ibi. sic rerum summa nouatur
and mortals live by mutual interchange.
semper, et inter se mortales mutua uiuunt.
Some races increase, others diminish,
augescunt aliae gentes, aliae minuuntur,
and in brief space the generations of living things
inque breui spatio mutantur saecla animantum
are changed like runners passing the torch of life.
et quasi cursores uitai lampada tradunt.
80 If you think the first-beginnings of things can stop,
80 Si cessare putas rerum primordia posse
and by stopping generate new motions, you wander far
cessandoque nouos rerum progignere motus,
from the path of true reason.
auius a uera longe ratione uagaris.
For since they wander through the void, all the primal bodies
nam quoniam per inane uagantur, cuncta necessest
must be borne along either by their own weight
aut grauitate sua ferri primordia rerum
85 or by the impact of another. For
85 aut ictu forte alterius. nam 〈cum〉 cita saepe
in opposing directions, they suddenly leap apart
obuia conflixere, fit ut diuersa repente
- no wonder, since they are most hard with solid weight
dissiliant; neque enim mirum, durissima quae sint
and nothing bars their backward path.
ponderibus solidis neque quicquam ad tergus ibi obstet.
And that you may more clearly see how all bodies of matter
et quo iactari magis omnia materiai
90 are tossed about, recall that the universe has no bottom,
90 corpora peruideas, reminiscere totius imum
nor have the first-bodies any place to rest,
nihil esse in summa, neque habere ubi corpora prima
since space is infinite and stretches without bound in all directions,
consistant, quoniam spatium sine fine modoque
as I have shown with ample proof and certain reasoning.
inmensumque patere in cunctas undique partis
95 This being so, no rest is granted the first bodies
pluribus ostendi et certa ratione probatumst.
through the unfathomable void, but driven by ceaseless motion
95 quod quoniam constat, nimirum nulla quies est
they move in diverse ways: some rebounding far apart
reddita corporibus primis per inane profundum,
after great collisions; others vexed by short blows.
sed magis adsiduo uarioque exercita motu
And those which are more tightly compacted in union,
partim interuallis magnis conpulsa resultant,
100 driven together in small intervals, rebound entangled
pars etiam breuibus spatiis uexantur ab ictu.
by their own interwoven shapes.
100 et quaecumque magis condenso conciliatu
exiguis interuallis conuecta resultant,
indupedita suis perplexis ipsa figuris,
haec ualidas saxi radices et fera ferri
These form the strong roots of rock and the savage bodies of iron
corpora constituunt et cetera 〈de〉 genere horum.
and constitute other substances
105 {paucula quae porro magnum per inane uagantur}
105 {A few which further wander through the great void}
sed quae dissiliunt longe longeque recursant
But those which rebound far and recoil
in magnis interuallis, haec aera rarum
at great intervals, these supply us with rare air
sufficiunt nobis et splendida lumina solis.
and the brilliant light of the sun.
multaque praeterea magnum per inane uagantur,
Moreover, many wander through the great void,
110 conciliis rerum quae sunt reiecta nec usquam
110 rejected from the unions of matter, nowhere
consociare etiam motus potuere recepta.
able to join their movements even when received.
Cuius, uti memoro, rei simulacrum et imago
Of which matter, as I recount, a simulacrum and image
ante oculos semper nobis uersatur et instat.
is ever before our eyes and presses upon us.
contemplator enim, cum solis lumina cumque
Observe, for when the sun's light and
115 inserti fundunt radii per opaca domorum:
115 inserted rays pour through the shadows of houses:
multa minuta modis multis per inane uidebis
you will see many minute bodies in manifold ways
corpora misceri radiorum lumine in ipso
mingling in the radiance itself,
et uelut aeterno certamine proelia pugnas
and as in eternal conflict waging battles
edere turmatim certantia nec dare pausam,
squadrons clashing nor granting pause,
120 conciliis et discidiis exercita crebris;
120 exercised by frequent unions and dissolutions;
conicere ut possis ex hoc, primordia rerum
so that you may infer from this how the fundamental elements
quale sit in magno iactari semper inani.
are ever tossed in the great void.
dumtaxat rerum magnarum parua potest res
Yet a small thing may give a model
exemplare dare et uestigia notitiai.
of great matters and traces of knowledge.
125 hoc etiam magis haec animum te aduertere par est
125 This too you must more attentively mark:
corpora quae in solis radiis turbare uidentur,
particles seen churning in the sun's beams
quod tales turbae motus quoque materiai
signify that hidden, blind movements of matter
significant clandestinos caecosque subesse.
lie beneath such turbulence.
multa uidebis enim plagis ibi percita caecis
For you will see many there driven by unseen blows
130 commutare uiam retroque repulsa reuerti,
130 change course and rebound back,
nunc huc nunc illuc, in cunctas undique partis.
now here, now there, in every direction.
scilicet hic a principiis est omnibus error.
Assuredly this straying comes from all the primal elements.
prima mouentur enim per se primordia rerum;
For the first elements move of their own accord;
inde ea quae paruo sunt corpora conciliatu
then those small bodies formed by slight union
135 et quasi proxima sunt ad uiris principiorum,
135 and nearest to the forces of the elements,
ictibus illorum caecis inpulsa cientur,
stirred by their blind blows, are driven,
ipsaque proporro paulo maiora lacessunt.
and in turn provoke slightly larger ones.
sic a principiis ascendit motus et exit
Thus from the first elements motion ascends and emerges
paulatim nostros ad sensus, ut moueantur
gradually to our senses, so that those too may move
140 illa quoque, in solis quae lumine cernere quimus,
140 which we discern in sunlight,
nec quibus id faciant plagis apparet aperte.
though the blows causing this remain unseen.
Nunc quae mobilitas sit reddita materiai
Now what mobility is granted to material
corporibus, paucis licet hinc cognoscere, Memmi.
bodies, learn briefly hence, Memmius.
primum aurora nouo cum spargit lumine terras
First when dawn sprinkles new light on lands
145 et uariae uolucres nemora auia peruolitantes
145 and varied birds winging through pathless groves
aera per tenerum liquidis loca uocibus opplent,
fill the soft air with liquid songs,
quam subito soleat sol ortus tempore tali
how suddenly the risen sun at such hour
conuestire sua perfundens omnia luce,
clothes all things, flooding them with light,
omnibus in promptu manifestumque esse uidemus.
we see manifest and evident to all.
150 at uapor is quem sol mittit lumenque serenum
150 But the heat and serene light the sun emits
non per inane meat uacuum; quo tardius ire
traverse not through empty void; hence they are compelled
cogitur, aerias quasi dum diuerberat undas.
to move more slowly, as if cleaving air's waves.
nec singillatim corpuscula quaeque uaporis
Nor do particles of heat proceed singly,
sed complexa meant inter se conque globata;
but enmeshed and globed together.
155 quapropter simul inter se retrahuntur et extra
155 Therefore they mutually retard each other
officiuntur, uti cogantur tardius ire.
and are hindered, forced to slower motion.
at quae sunt solida primordia simplicitate,
But those solid primal elements of simplicity,
cum per inane meant uacuum nec res remoratur
when through the vacant void they move, no external
ulla foris atque ipsa (suis e partibus unum)
thing delays them, nor themselves (being each one)
160 unum in quem coepere locum conixa feruntur,
160 strained toward the single goal they seek,
debent nimirum praecellere mobilitate
must surely surpass in mobility
et multo citius ferri quam lumina solis
and swifter course than sunlight's beams,
multiplexque loci spatium transcurrere eodem
traversing manifold spaces in the time
tempore quo solis peruolgant fulgura caelum.
sun's flashes fill the vault of heaven.
* * *
* * *
165 nec persectari primordia singula quaeque,
165 Nor can we track each single element,
ut uideant qua quicque geratur cum ratione.
to see by what law each is governed.
At quidam contra haec, ignari materiai,
But some, ignorant of matter,
naturam non posse deum sine numine credunt
deem nature cannot without divine power
tanto opere humanis rationibus admoderate
so mightily temper seasons by human reason,
170 tempora mutare annorum frugesque creare,
170 change the year's course and produce crops,
et iam cetera, mortalis quae suadet adire
and all else that leads mortals to approach
ipsaque deducit dux uitae dia uoluptas
and follow life's guide, divine pleasure,
et res per Veneris blanditur saecla propagent,
which through Venus's arts persuades generations to propagate,
ne genus occidat humanum. quorum omnia causa
lest the human race should perish. All these things they ascribe to the gods,
175 constituisse deos cum fingunt, omnibus rebus
175 having established them with all things,
magno opere a uera lapsi ratione uidentur.
are seen to have greatly strayed from true reason.
nam quamuis rerum ignorem primordia quae sint,
For though I might not know the first-beginnings of things,
hoc tamen ex ipsis caeli rationibus ausim
this nevertheless from the very systems of heaven I would dare
confirmare aliisque ex rebus reddere multis,
to affirm and from many other things demonstrate,
180 nequaquam nobis diuinitus esse creatam
180 that by no means was the nature of the world
naturam mundi: quae quantast praedita culpa!
created divinely for us: how vast are the faults with which it is fraught!
quae tibi posterius, Memmi, faciemus aperta.
Which things, Memmius, we shall later make clear to you.
{nunc id quod superest de motibus expediemus.}
{Now we will explain what remains concerning motions.}
Nunc locus est, ut opinor, in his illud quoque rebus
Now is the place, I think, in these matters also
185 confirmare tibi, nullam rem posse sua ui
185 to affirm to you that no corporeal thing can by its own force
corpoream sursum ferri sursumque meare;
be borne upward or move upward;
ne tibi dent in eo flammarum corpora fraudem.
lest the bodies of flames deceive you in this.
sursus enim uersus gignuntur et augmina sumunt,
For upward they are generated and gain increase,
et sursum nitidae fruges arbustaque crescunt,
and upward the shining crops and trees grow,
190 pondera, quantum in se est, cum deorsum cuncta ferantur.
190 though weights, as far as in them lies, all tend downward.
nec cum subsiliunt ignes ad tecta domorum
Nor when fires leap up to the roofs of houses
et celeri flamma degustant tigna trabesque,
and with swift flame lick beams and timbers,
sponte sua facere id sine ui subiecta putandum est;
must we suppose they do this spontaneously without external force;
quod genus e nostro cum missus corpore sanguis
just as when from our body blood ejected
195 emicat exultans alte spargitque cruorem.
195 spurts upward in gushes and scatters red droplets.
nonne uides etiam quanta ui tigna trabesque
Do you not see too with what force water ejects
respuat umor aquae? nam quo magis ursimus alte
beams and timbers? For the more we press them
derecta et magna ui multi pressimus aegre,
straight down, aligned and with great effort compressed,
tam cupide sursum reuomit magis atque remittit,
the more eagerly they spew back upward and rebound,
200 plus ut parte foras emergant exiliantque.
200 so that they emerge and leap out with greater part exposed.
nec tamen haec, quantum est in se, dubitamus, opinor,
Yet we doubt not, I think, that as far as in them lies,
quin uacuum per inane deorsum cuncta ferantur.
all things through the void downward are borne.
sic igitur debent flammae quoque posse per auras
Thus flames likewise must be able through air's breezes
aeris expressae sursum succedere, quamquam
compressed to rise upward, although
205 pondera, quantum in se est, deorsum deducere pugnent.
205 their weights, as far as in them lies, struggle to draw them down.
nocturnasque faces caeli sublime uolantis
Do you not see nocturnal torches of heaven flying aloft
nonne uides longos flammarum ducere tractus
draw long trails of flames
in quascumque dedit partis natura meatum?
into whatever regions nature has granted passage?
non cadere in terram stellas et sidera cernis?
Do you not observe stars and constellations fall to earth?
210 sol etiam 〈caeli〉 de uertice dissipat omnis
210 The sun too from heaven's height scatters heat
ardorem in partis et lumine conserit arua;
in all directions and sows fields with light;
in terras igitur quoque solis uergitur ardor.
thus the sun's heat also inclines toward lands.
transuersosque uolare per imbris fulmina cernis,
And lightning you see fly transverse through showers,
nunc hinc nunc illinc abrupti nubibus ignes
now here now there, fires torn from clouds
215 concursant; cadit in terras uis flammea uolgo.
215 clash; commonly the fiery force falls to earth.
Illud in his quoque te rebus cognoscere auemus,
This too we wish you to recognize in these matters:
corpora cum deorsum rectum per inane feruntur
when bodies are borne downward straight through the void
ponderibus propriis, incerto tempore ferme
by their own weights, at uncertain times and in
incertisque locis spatio deflectere paulum,
uncertain places they swerve slightly from their course,
220 tantum quod momen mutatum dicere possis.
220 just so much as you might call a change of motion.
quod nisi declinare solerent, omnia deorsum,
For unless they were accustomed to swerve, all things would fall
imbris uti guttae, caderent per inane profundum,
downward like raindrops through the deep void,
nec foret offensus natus nec plaga creata
nor would collision be born nor blow created
principiis: ita nihil umquam natura creasset.
for the first-beginnings: thus nature would never have created anything.
225 Quod si forte aliquis credit grauiora potesse
225 But if by chance someone thinks heavier bodies
corpora, quo citius rectum per inane ferantur,
can more swiftly be carried straight through the void,
incidere ex supero leuioribus atque ita plagas
striking from above lighter ones and thus generating blows
gignere quae possint genitalis reddere motus,
that can produce generative motions,
auius a uera longe ratione recedit.
he strays far from true reason.
230 nam per aquas quaecumque cadunt atque aera rarum,
230 For whatever falls through waters or thin air
haec pro ponderibus casus celerare necessest
must hasten their falls according to their weights,
propterea quia corpus aquae naturaque tenuis
because the body of water and thin nature
aeris haud possunt aeque rem quamque morari,
of air cannot equally delay all things,
sed citius cedunt grauioribus exsuperata.
but yield more quickly, overwhelmed by heavier bodies.
235 at contra nulli de nulla parte neque ullo
235 But contrariwise, in no part nor at any time
tempore inane potest uacuum subsistere rei,
can the void, being empty, sustain anything,
quin, sua quod natura petit, concedere pergat;
but must ever yield to what its own nature seeks;
omnia quapropter debent per inane quietum
wherefore all things through the passive void
aeque ponderibus non aequis concita ferri.
must be borne equally swift though weights are unequal.
240 haud igitur poterunt leuioribus incidere umquam
240 Therefore heavier bodies can never strike lighter ones
ex supero grauiora neque ictus gignere per se
from above nor of themselves generate blows
qui uarient motus per quos natura gerat res.
which diversify the motions through which nature conducts her operations.
quare etiam atque etiam paulum inclinare necessest
Wherefore it is necessary that bodies swerve ever so slightly; nor more than the minimum, lest we seem to imagine
corpora; nec plus quam minimum, ne fingere motus
245 oblique motions and reality itself refute this.
245 obliquos uideamur et id res uera refutet.
For this we see clearly manifest before us:
namque hoc in promptu manifestumque esse uidemus,
weights, insofar as their nature allows, cannot move obliquely,
pondera, quantum in 〈se〉 est, non posse obliqua meare,
when they rush headlong from above, as far as you can discern;
ex supero cum praecipitant, quoad cernere possis;
but that they deviate at all from the straight course
sed nihil omnino 〈recta〉 regione uiai
250 - who can perceive this by sense?
250 declinare quis est qui possit cernere sensu?
Finally, if all motion is always concatenated,
Denique si semper motus conectitur omnis
and new arises from old in fixed succession,
et uetere exoritur 〈motu〉 nouus ordine certo,
nor by swerving do atoms make a beginning of motion
nec declinando faciunt primordia motus
to break the decrees of fate -
principium quoddam quod fati foedera rumpat,
255 so that cause does not follow cause from infinity -
255 ex infinito ne causam causa sequatur,
whence comes this free will possessed by living creatures
libera per terras unde haec animantibus exstat,
throughout the earth? Whence, I ask, this will wrested from fate,
unde est haec, inquam, fatis auolsa uoluntas,
through which we proceed where pleasure leads each,
per quam progredimur quo ducit quemque uoluptas,
and swerve our motions not at fixed times
declinamus item motus nec tempore certo
260 nor in fixed regions of space, but where our mind directs?
260 nec regione loci certa, sed ubi ipsa tulit mens?
For beyond doubt in these matters each creature's will
nam dubio procul his rebus sua cuique uoluntas
gives the initial impulse, and from this motions course through the limbs.
principium dat, et hinc motus per membra rigantur.
Do you not see also how when the starting gates are thrown open,
Nonne uides etiam patefactis tempore puncto
the horses cannot burst forth as suddenly
carceribus non posse tamen prorumpere equorum
265 as their eager minds desire?
265 uim cupidam tam de subito quam mens auet ipsa?
For the whole store of matter must be stirred
omnis enim totum per corpus materiai
through every limb, aroused to follow the mind's effort;
copia conciri debet, concita per artus
so that you see the beginning of motion is born in the heart,
omnis ut studium mentis conixa sequatur;
proceeding first from the mind's will,
ut uideas initum motus a corde creari
270 then spreading through the whole body and limbs.
270 ex animique uoluntate id procedere primum,
Nor is this like when we move propelled by a blow,
inde dari porro per totum corpus et artus.
by another's great strength and violent compulsion.
Nec similest ut cum impulsi procedimus ictu
For then clearly all our body's matter
uiribus alterius magnis magnoque coactu.
275 moves unwillingly, being driven,
nam tum materiem totius corporis omnem
until checked by will through our limbs.
275 perspicuumst nobis inuitis ire rapique,
Do you now see then, though external force may drive many
donec eam refrenauit per membra uoluntas.
and compel them often to move unwillingly,
iamne uides igitur, quamquam uis extera multos
headlong rushed, yet there is in our breast
pellat et inuitos cogat procedere saepe
280 something that can fight against and resist?
praecipitesque rapi, tamen esse in pectore nostro
At whose command too the store of matter
280 quiddam quod contra pugnare obstareque possit?
is sometimes compelled to bend through limbs and joints,
cuius ad arbitrium quoque copia materiai
hurled forward then checked, settling back.
cogitur interdum flecti per membra per artus
Therefore in atoms too you must admit the same:
et proiecta refrenatur retroque residit.
285 besides blows and weight there exists another cause
Quare in seminibus quoque idem fateare necessest,
of motion, from which this innate power comes to us,
285 esse aliam praeter plagas et pondera causam
since we see nothing can be created from nothing.
motibus, unde haec est nobis innata potestas,
For weight prevents all things from happening
de nihilo quoniam fieri nihil posse uidemus.
through external blows as if by force; but that the mind itself
pondus enim prohibet ne plagis omnia fiant
290 should not have internal necessity in all actions,
externa quasi ui; sed ne mens ipsa necessum
and be overcome, as it were compelled to suffer and endure -
290 intestinum habeat cunctis in rebus agendis
this is caused by the slight swerve of the primal elements
et deuicta quasi cogatur ferre patique,
in no fixed region of space or time.
id facit exiguum clinamen principiorum
Nor was the store of matter ever more packed
nec regione loci certa nec tempore certo.
295 nor spaced more widely apart:
Nec stipata magis fuit umquam materiai
for nothing is added or lost.
295 copia nec porro maioribus interuallis:
Therefore as atoms now move,
nam neque adaugescit quicquam neque deperit inde.
so they have moved through past ages,
quapropter quo nunc in motu principiorum
and will ever move hereafter in like manner;
corpora sunt, in eodem ante acta aetate fuere
300 and what has been wont to be generated will be generated
et posthac semper simili ratione ferentur;
under the same conditions, exist, grow and thrive,
300 et quae consuerint gigni gignentur eadem
as much as is granted to each by nature's laws.
condicione et erunt et crescent uique ualebunt,
Nor can any force change the universe's totality:
quantum cuique datum est per foedera naturai.
for there is no place where any kind of matter
nec rerum summam commutare ulla potest uis:
305 can escape from the whole, nor whence new force
nam neque quo possit genus ullum materiai
could break in and change nature's whole course
305 effugere ex omni quicquam est 〈extra〉, neque in omne
and reverse its motions.
unde coorta queat noua uis inrumpere et omnem
Nor is it marvelous in these matters that,
naturam rerum mutare et uertere motus.
though all atoms are in motion,
Illud in his rebus non est mirabile, quare,
310 the universe's whole seems to stand utterly still,
omnia cum rerum primordia sint in motu,
310 summa tamen summa uideatur stare quiete,
praeterquam si quid proprio dat corpore motus.
unless something gives motion from its own body.
omnis enim longe nostris ab sensibus infra
For the nature of the first-beginnings lies far beneath our senses;
primorum natura iacet; quapropter, ubi ipsa
therefore, when you can no longer perceive the things themselves,
cernere iam nequeas, motus quoque surpere debent;
their motions too must escape detection -
315 praesertim cum, quae possimus cernere, celent
315 especially since those things we can see often conceal
saepe tamen motus spatio diducta locorum.
their motions when separated by intervals of space.
nam saepe in colli tondentes pabula laeta
For often on a hillside grazing woolly flocks
lanigerae reptant pecudes quo quamque uocantes
creep whither each is called by the grass
inuitant herbae gemmantes rore recenti,
sparkling with fresh dew, and the sated lambs
320 et satiati agni ludunt blandeque coruscant;
320 playfully gambol and butt; yet to our eyes
omnia quae nobis longe confusa uidentur
all appears blended in a distant blur -
et uelut in uiridi candor consistere colli.
a white patch resting on the verdant hill.
praeterea magnae legiones cum loca cursu
Moreover, when vast legions fill the plains
camporum complent belli simulacra cientes,
with rapid maneuvers, rousing war's semblance,
325 fulgor ibi ad caelum se tollit, totaque circum
325 their gleam shoots skyward, and all the earth around
aere renidescit tellus, subterque uirum ui
glints bronze, while beneath the soldiers' feet
excitur pedibus sonitus, clamoreque montes
the ground roars with force, and mountains struck
icti reiectant uoces ad sidera mundi,
by shouts rebound the din to starry heavens.
et circumuolitant equites mediosque repente
Cavalry wheel through the ranks and suddenly
330 tramittunt ualido quatientes impete campos:
330 charge across plains with violent onslaught -
et tamen est quidam locus altis montibus, 〈unde〉
yet from some high mountain vantage appears
stare uidentur et in campis consistere fulgor.
a stationary brilliance fixed in the fields.
Nunc age, iam deinceps cunctarum exordia rerum
Now mark this: learn how the beginnings of things
{qualia sint et quam longe distantia formis}
{what shapes they have, how vastly forms differ}
335 percipe multigenis quam sint uariata figuris;
335 vary through manifold configurations -
non quo multa parum simili sint praedita forma,
not that few share similar form,
sed quia non uolgo paria omnibus omnia constant.
but because all things aren't made identical.
nec mirum: nam cum sit eorum copia tanta,
No marvel this: since their numbers are so vast
ut neque finis, uti docui, neque summa sit ulla,
(as I've shown) that neither end nor sum exists,
340 debent nimirum non omnibus omnia prorsum
340 they must of course not all be perfectly matched
esse pari filo similique adfecta figura.
in thread-like texture nor in shape aligned.
Praeterea genus humanum mutaeque natantes
Consider humankind, mute swimming tribes
squamigerum pecudes et laeta arbusta feraeque
of scaly creatures, joyous trees and beasts,
et uariae uolucres, laetantia quae loca aquarum
diverse birds thronging watery haunts -
345 concelebrant circum ripas fontisque lacusque,
345 the shores of streams, the fountain-fed lakes -
et quae peruolgant nemora auia peruolitantes –
and those flitting through pathless woodland glades:
quorum unum quiduis generatim sumere perge:
Take any single species from these groups -
inuenies tamen inter se differre figuris.
you'll find they differ still in specific forms.
nec ratione alia proles cognoscere matrem
Nor otherwise could offspring know their dam
350 nec mater posset prolem; quod posse uidemus,
350 nor mothers recognize their young - we see
nec minus atque homines inter se nota cluere.
this mutual knowing as clear as among men.
nam saepe ante deum uitulus delubra decora
For before shrines, a calf struck down
turicremas propter mactatus concidit aras,
by altar's smoke has spilled from its breast
sanguinis expirans calidum de pectore flumen;
355 a warm river of blood; but the mother cow,
355 at mater uiridis saltus orbata peragrans
roaming bereft through green glens,
noscit humi pedibus uestigia pressa bisulcis,
knows earth's cleft hoofprints pressed in turf,
omnia conuisens oculis loca, si queat usquam
scans all places with eyes seeking her lost calf,
conspicere amissum fetum, completque querelis
stops leafy groves and fills them with laments,
frondiferum nemus adsistens, et crebra reuisit
360 returns oft to the pen, pierced by longing,
360 ad stabulum desiderio perfixa iuuenci,
nor can tender willows, dewy grasses,
nec tenerae salices atque herbae rore uigentes
streams gliding along high banks
fluminaque illa queunt summis labentia ripis
delight her mind nor turn sudden grief aside;
oblectare animum subitamque auertere curam,
nor other calves in lush pastures
nec uitulorum aliae species per pabula laeta
365 divert her heart nor ease her care -
365 deriuare queunt animum curaque leuare:
so strong her need for that known unique thing.
usque adeo quiddam proprium notumque requirit.
Moreover, tender kids with bleating cries
praeterea teneri tremulis cum uocibus haedi
know horned mothers, and butting lambs
cornigeras norunt matres agnique petulci
their bleating flocks: thus by nature's law
balantum pecudes: ita, quod natura reposcit,
370 each runs to proper source of milky teats.
370 ad sua quisque fe re decurrunt ubera lactis.
Lastly, behold grains: you'll see
postremo quoduis frumentum: non tamen omne
none exactly matched in kind,
quidque suo genere inter se simile esse uidebis,
but each shows variance in form.
quin intercurrat quaedam distantia formis.
So too we see shells paint earth's lap
concharumque genus parili ratione uidemus
375 where curving shore's soft waves
375 pingere telluris gremium, qua mollibus undis
lave thirsty sands with briny flood.
litoris incurui bibulam lauit aequor harenam.
Wherefore again and again we must conclude
quare etiam atque etiam simili ratione necessest,
since nature's elements aren't hand-made
natura quoniam constant neque facta manu sunt
nor fashioned to one perfect mold,
unius ad certam formam primordia rerum,
they vary in form through endless space.
380 dissimili inter se quaedam uolitare figura.
380 Indeed, certain particles must fly about with dissimilar shapes among themselves.
Perfacile est animi ratione exsoluere nobis,
It is quite easy for us to unravel with the mind's reasoning
quare fulmineus multo penetralior ignis
why lightning's fire flows far more penetrating
quam noster fluat e taedis terrestribus ortus.
than that born from earthly pine torches.
dicere enim possis caelestem fulminis ignem
For you might assert that the celestial fire of thunderbolts
385 suptilem magis e paruis constare figuris,
385 consists of more subtle and minute shapes,
atque ideo transire foramina quae nequit ignis
and therefore passes through apertures which our common fire
noster hic e lignis ortus taedaque creatus.
born from wood and created by torches cannot.
praeterea lumen per cornum transit, at imber
Moreover, light passes through horn, while rain
respuitur. quare, nisi luminis illa minora
is repelled. Why so, unless light's particles are smaller
390 corpora sunt quam de quibus est liquor almus aquarum?
390 than those composing the life-giving fluid of waters?
et quamuis subito per colum uina uidemus
And though we see wine flow swiftly through a strainer,
perfluere, at contra tardum cunctatur oliuom,
olive oil conversely lingers sluggishly,
aut quia nimirum maioribus est elementis
either because its elements are larger
aut magis hamatis inter se perque plicatis;
or more hooked and intricately interwoven;
395 atque ideo fit uti non tam diducta repente
395 hence it happens that their individual particles, not so swiftly dispersed,
inter se possint primordia singula quaeque
cannot each pass separately through the respective pores.
singula per cuiusque foramina permanare.
Huc accedit uti mellis lactisque liquores
To this add that the fluids of honey and milk
iucundo sensu linguae tractentur in ore,
are treated agreeably by the sensation of the tongue in the mouth,
400 at contra taetra apsinthi natura ferique
400 whereas the foul nature of wormwood and fierce
centauri foedo pertorquent ora sapore;
centaury twist the mouth with loathsome taste;
ut facile agnoscas e leuibus atque rutundis
so you may readily discern that what can gently caress the senses
esse ea quae sensus iucunde tangere possunt,
consists of smooth and rounded atoms,
at contra quae amara atque aspera cumque uidentur,
but contrarily, whatever seems bitter and harsh,
405 haec magis hamatis inter se nexa teneri
405 these are more tightly knit with hooked forms
proptereaque solere uias rescindere nostris
and thus tend to rend the pathways to our senses
sensibus introituque suo perrumpere corpus.
and rupture the body by their invasive entry.
Omnia postremo bona sensibus et mala tactu
Lastly, all things pleasant or harmful to the senses
dissimili inter se pugnant perfecta figura;
are wrought in conflicting shapes dissimilar to each other;
410 ne tu forte putes serrae stridentis acerbum
410 lest you suppose the grating rasp of a saw
horrorem constare elementis leuibus aeque
arises from elements as smooth
ac musaea mele, per chordas organici quae
as Muses' melodies, which musicians shape
mobilibus digitis expergefacta figurant;
with nimble fingers upon the strings;
neu simili penetrare putes primordia forma
nor think that particles of similar form
415 in nares hominum, cum taetra cadauera torrent,
415 invade human nostrils when putrid corpses burn,
et cum scena croco Cilici perfusa recens est
or when the stage is freshly drenched with Cilician saffron
araque Panchaeos exhalat propter odores;
and the altar exhales Panchaean fragrances nearby;
neue bonos rerum simili constare colores
nor deem that hues pleasing to the eye
semine constituas, oculos qui pascere possunt,
share the same atomic seeds as those
420 et qui conpungunt aciem lacrimareque cogunt
420 which prick the vision, force tears,
aut foeda specie diri turpesque uidentur.
or appear vile and hideous to behold.
omnis enim sensus quae mulcet cumque †uidentur†,
For whatever soothes the senses †is seen†
haut sine principiali aliquo leuore creatast;
must be born from some primal smoothness;
at contra quaecumque molesta atque aspera constat,
whereas all that is vexing and coarse arises
425 non aliquo sine materiae squalore repertast.
425 from some roughness in its material essence.
sunt etiam quae iam nec leuia iure putantur
There are also things deemed neither smooth
esse neque omnino flexis mucronibus unca,
nor wholly hooked with curved barbs,
sed magis angellis paulum prostantibus, 〈ut quae〉
but slightly angled with tiny projections, 〈so as〉
titillare magis sensus quam laedere possint;
to tickle rather than wound the senses;
430 fecula iam quo de genere est inulaeque sapores.
430 of this kind are the juice of elecampane and its flavors.
denique iam calidos ignis gelidamque pruinam
Lastly, that fiery heat and icy frost
dissimili dentata modo conpungere sensus
pierce the body's senses in divergent barbed ways
corporis, indicio nobis est tactus uterque.
is attested by the testimony of touch.
tactus enim, tactus, pro diuum numina sancta,
For touch, by touch—O sacred divine powers of the gods—
435 corporis est sensus, uel cum res extera sese
435 is the body's sense, whether when external matter
insinuat, uel cum laedit quae in corpore natast
insinuates itself, or when internal pain strikes
aut iuuat egrediens genitalis per Veneris res.
or pleasure departs through the works of generative Venus.
{aut ex offensu cum turbant corpore in ipso
{or when, from a collision within the body itself,
semina, confundunt inter se concita sensum;
agitated particles confound the sense;
440 ut si forte manu quamuis iam corporis ipse
440 as if by chance you strike your own limb
tute tibi partem ferias atque experiare.}
with your hand and test the sensation.}
quapropter longe formas distare necessest
Thus, the shapes of primal particles must differ vastly,
principiis, uarios quae possint edere sensus.
as they produce varied sensations.
Denique quae nobis durata ac spissa uidentur,
Lastly, what seems to us hardened and dense
445 haec magis hamatis inter sese esse necessest
445 must consist more of atoms interlocked with hooks
et quasi ramosis alte compacta teneri.
and deeply entwined like branching roots.
in quo iam genere in primis adamantina saxa
In this class, foremost, adamantine stones
prima acie constant ictus contemnere sueta
stand firm, accustomed to scorn the first blow,
et ualidi silices ac duri robora ferri
stout flints, the hardy strength of iron,
450 aeraque quae claustris restantia uociferantur.
450 and brazen gates that clamor when restrained by bolts.
Illa quidem debent e leuibus atque rutundis
Indeed, those which consist of a fluid body must be composed more of smooth and round elements,
esse magis, fluuido quae corpore liquida constant.
For a draught of poppy seed flows as easily as water,
namque papaueris haustus itemst facilis quasi aquarum
455 and when struck, it rolls forward with similar ease;
455 et perculsus item procliue uolubilis exstat;
454 for the clustered particles do not retain one another.
454 nec retinentur enim inter se glomeramina quaeque.
456 Lastly, all substances you observe dispersing in an instant,
456 Omnia postremo quae puncto tempore cernis
such as smoke, clouds, and flames, must necessarily
diffugere, ut fumum nebulas flammasque, necessest,
either consist entirely of smooth and round elements,
si minus omnia sunt e leuibus atque rutundis,
or at least not be intricately interwoven,
at non esse tamen perplexis indupedita,
460 so as to pierce and penetrate stone bodies
460 pungere uti possint corpus penetrareque saxa
without cohering to one another. For whatever we see
nec tamen haerere inter se; quodcumque uidemus
causing harm yet remaining diffuse clearly shows
laedens, sed rarum, facile ut cognoscere possis
its elements are not entangled but sharp.
non e perplexis sed acutis esse elementis.
But that bitter substances also flow fluidly,
Sed quod amara uides eadem quae fluuida constant,
465 as does the brine of the sea, should cause no wonder,
465 sudor uti maris est, minime mirabile debet
* * *
* * *
for what is fluid consists of smooth and round
nam quod fluuidus est, e leuibus atque rutundis
elements, †smooth and round† mixed with particles of pain.
est, †e leuibus atque rutundi† admixta doloris
Yet these need not be hooked to cohere:
corpora. nec tamen haec retineri hamata necessust:
they may be globular while retaining roughness,
scilicet esse globosa tamen, cum squalida constent,
470 so as to roll forward and yet wound the senses.
470 prouolui simul ut possint et laedere sensus.
Moreover, if you suppose Neptune's harsh body
et quo mixta putes magis aspera leuibus esse
contains rougher elements mixed with smooth ones,
principiis, unde est Neptuni corpus acerbum,
there exists a method for their separation and observation:
est ratio secernendi seorsumque uidendi:
for it becomes sweet when filtered repeatedly through earth,
nam fit dulcis, ubi per terras crebrius idem
475 flowing into pits and growing mild;
475 percolatur, ut in foueam fluat ac mansuescat;
it leaves behind the primal particles of bitter essence,
linquit enim supera taetri primordia uiri,
whose roughness clings more firmly to the soil.
aspera quo magis in terris haerescere possunt.
* * *
* * *
Having demonstrated this, I shall proceed to link a thesis
Quod quoniam docui, pergam conectere rem quae
deriving credibility therefrom: that the fundamental elements
ex hoc apta fidem ducat, primordia rerum
480 vary finitely in their configurations.
480 finita uariare figurarum ratione.
Were this not so, certain seeds would necessarily
quod si non ita sit, rursum iam semina quaedam
possess infinite bodily magnitude.
esse infinito debebunt corporis auctu.
For within the narrow bounds of any single body,
namque eadem unius cuiusuis in breuitate
elements cannot differ greatly in their shapes.
corporis inter se multum uariare figurae
485 Suppose three minimal parts, or slightly more,
485 non possunt. fac enim minimis e partibus esse
compose each first body. By arranging all parts
corpora prima tribus, uel paulo pluribus auge:
through upper, lower, right, and left positions,
nempe ubi eas partis unius corporis omnis,
you will test how each arrangement produces
summa atque ima locans, transmutans dextera laeuis,
the total form of the entire body.
omnimodis expertus eris, quam quisque det ordo
490 Should you desire further shape variation,
490 formai speciem totius corporis eius,
additional parts must be appended. Hence follows
quod superest, si forte uoles uariare figuras,
the necessity of analogous arrangement for new forms,
addendum partis alias erit. inde sequetur,
should you wish further diversification.
adsimili ratione alias ut postulet ordo,
Thus bodily augmentation follows formal novelty.
si tu forte uoles etiam uariare figuras.
495 Therefore, you cannot reasonably believe
495 ergo formarum nouitatem corporis augmen
seeds exist with infinitely diverse forms,
subsequitur. quare non est ut credere possis
lest you force some to monstrous magnitude -
esse infinitis distantia semina formis,
which I have already proved impossible.
ne quaedam cogas inmani maximitate
500 Then would Barbaric robes, Meliboean purple gleaming
esse, supra quod iam docui non posse probari.
with Thessalian shell-dye, peacocks' golden generations
500 Iam tibi barbaricae uestes Meliboeaque fulgens
radiant with laughing grace, lie vanquished by new hues;
purpura Thessalico concharum tincta colore,
the scorned scent of myrrh, honey's flavors,
aurea pauonum ridenti imbuta lepore
swan songs and Apollo's artful lyre-music
saecla nouo rerum superata colore iacerent
505 would fall silenced by like principle;
et contemptus odor smyrnae mellisque sapores,
for one thing would surpass another in excellence.
505 et cycnea mele Phoebeaque daedala chordis
So too might all things retrogress to worse
carmina consimili ratione oppressa silerent:
as we described their progression to better,
namque aliis aliud praestantius exoreretur.
for others would grow fouler to nostril,
cedere item retro possent in deteriores
510 ear, eye, and palate's taste.
omnia sic partis, ut diximus in melioris:
Since this is not so, but fixed boundaries
510 namque aliis aliud retro quoque taetrius esset
contain things on either limit, you must confess
naribus auribus atque oculis orisque sapori.
matter too differs through finite shapes.
quae quoniam non sunt, 〈sed〉 rebus reddita certa
515 Lastly, the path from fires to icy frosts
finis utrimque tenet summam, fateare necessest
is finite, measured backward by equal law.
materiem quoque finitis differre figuris.
All heat, cold, and temperate warmth between
515 Denique ab ignibus ad gelidas iter usque pruinas
fill the sum in ordered sequence;
finitumst retroque pari ratione remensumst.
thus created things differ through finite principle,
omnis enim calor ac frigus mediique tepores
520 marked by double-edged distinction,
interutrasque iacent explentes ordine summam;
hostile here to flames, there to rigid frosts.
ergo finita distant ratione creata,
* * *
520 ancipiti quoniam mucrone utrimque notantur,
520 For since they are marked on both sides with a double-edged blade,
hinc flammis illinc rigidis infesta pruinis.
hostile here to flames, there to rigid frosts.
Quod quoniam docui, pergam conectere rem quae
Since I have demonstrated this, I shall proceed to connect a matter which
ex hoc apta fidem ducat, primordia rerum,
from this premise draws conviction: that the fundamental elements of things,
inter se simili quae sunt perfecta figura,
though perfected in similar shapes among themselves,
525 infinita cluere. etenim distantia cum sit
525 exist in infinite number. For since the diversity
formarum finita, necesse est quae similes sint
of forms is finite, those which are similar
esse infinitas, aut summam materiai
must necessarily be infinite, or else the sum of matter
finitam constare, id quod non esse probaui,
would be finite—which I have proven impossible,
uersibus ostendens corpuscula materiai
demonstrating through verses that the particles of matter
530 ex infinito summam rerum usque tenere,
530 hold the totality of things from infinite time,
undique protelo plagarum continuato.
driven by ceaseless blows from every side.
Nam quod rara uides magis esse animalia quaedam
For if you observe certain creatures to be rarer
fecundamque minus naturam cernis in illis,
and discern their nature less fecund,
at regione locoque alio terrisque remotis
yet in other regions and distant lands
535 multa licet genere esse in eo numerumque repleri;
535 they may abound in kind and replenish their numbers;
sicut quadrupedum cum primis esse uidemus
as among quadrupeds we first behold
in genere anguimanus elephantos, India quorum
the serpent-handed elephants, by whose ivory
milibus e multis uallo munitur eburno,
India is fortified with many thousands,
ut penitus nequeat penetrari: tanta ferarum
so that penetration is impossible: such is their multitude,
540 uis est, quarum nos perpauca exempla uidemus.
540 of which we see but few examples.
Sed tamen id quoque uti concedam, quamlubet esto
Yet even should I concede that one unique thing exists
unica res quaedam natiuo corpore sola,
born alone in solitary form,
cui similis toto terrarum 〈nulla〉 sit orbi:
to which nothing similar exists in the entire terrestrial globe: [nulla]
infinita tamen nisi erit uis materiai,
still, unless there is an infinite store of matter,
545 unde ea progigni possit concepta, creari
545 from which it could be conceived and brought forth,
non poterit, neque, quod superest, procrescere alique.
it could not be created, nor, once born, grow and thrive.
quippe etenim hoc tibi si sumas finita per omne
For if you suppose that the generative bodies of one thing
corpora iactari unius genitalia rei,
are finite and tossed through all existence,
unde ubi qua ui et quo pacto congressa coibunt
by what force and manner could they meet and coalesce
550 materiae tanto in pelago turbaque aliena?
550 amid such an ocean of alien matter's turmoil?
non, ut opinor, habent rationem conciliandi;
They lack, I think, the means of union;
sed quasi naufragiis magnis multisque coortis
but as when great shipwrecks multiply,
disiectare solet magnum mare transtra cauernas
the vast sea scatters planks, hulls,
antemnas prorem malos tonsasque natantis,
yards, prows, masts, and floating oars,
555 per terrarum omnis oras fluitantia aplustra
555 so that across all coasts of earth appear stern-ornaments,
ut uideantur et indicium mortalibus edant,
warning mortals to shun
infidi maris insidias uirisque dolumque
the treachery and guile of the faithless sea,
ut uitare uelint, neue ullo tempore credant,
to avoid its snares, and never trust
subdola cum ridet placidi pellacia ponti,
the placid deep's beguiling smile,
560 sic tibi si finita semel primordia quaedam
560 so, if you posit certain finite primal elements,
constitues, aeuom debebunt sparsa per omnem
they must be scattered through all time
disiectare aestus diuersi materiai,
in the divergent tides of matter,
numquam in concilium ut possint compulsa coire
never compelled to unite in assembly,
nec remorari in concilio nec crescere adaucta;
nor linger in union, nor grow augmented;
565 quorum utrumque palam fieri manifesta docet res,
565 both of which facts manifest reality clearly shows,
et res progigni et genitas procrescere posse.
that things are born and, once born, can grow.
esse igitur genere in quouis primordia rerum
Thus, in every kind, the primal elements of things
infinita palam est, unde omnia suppeditantur.
are manifestly infinite, from which all is supplied.
Nec superare queunt motus itaque exitiales
Nor can destructive motions ever prevail
570 perpetuo neque in aeternum sepelire salutem,
570 perpetually, nor eternal death entomb vitality,
nec porro rerum genitales auctificique
nor in turn can generative and augmenting motions
motus perpetuo possunt seruare creata.
perpetually preserve created things.
sic aequo geritur certamine principiorum
Thus, through balanced strife of elements,
ex infinito contractum tempore bellum:
a war contracted from infinite time is waged:
575 nunc hic nunc illic superant uitalia rerum
575 here and there the vital forces of things prevail
et superantur item. miscetur funere uagor
and are in turn prevailed upon. Birth's clamor mingles with death,
quem pueri tollunt uisentes luminis oras;
which infants raise when first beholding light's shores;
nec nox ulla diem neque noctem aurora secutast,
nor has any night followed day, nor dawn night,
quae non audierit mixtos uagitibus aegris
that has not heard mingled with sickly wails
580 ploratus, mortis comites et funeris atri.
580 the lamentations that attend black death and funerals.
Illud in his obsignatum quoque rebus habere
This too must be sealed among these truths
conuenit et memori mandatum mente tenere,
and committed to memory:
nihil esse, in promptu quorum natura uidetur,
nothing that appears manifest in nature
quod genere ex uno consistat principiorum,
consists of elements of one kind alone,
585 nec quicquam quod non permixto semine constet;
585 nor anything not composed of mingled seeds.
et quodcumque magis uis multas possidet in se
And whatever possesses greater power
atque potestates, ita plurima principiorum
and capacities, so demonstrates that within it
in sese genera ac uarias docet esse figuras.
are multitudes of primal elements with diverse forms.
principio tellus habet in se corpora prima
First, earth contains within herself primal bodies
590 unde mare inmensum uoluentes frigora fontes
590 whence the cold founts of the boundless sea
adsidue renouent, habet ignes unde oriantur;
they continually renew, she has fires from which they may arise;
nam multis succensa locis ardent sola terrae,
for the earth burns ablaze in many regions when kindled,
ex imis uero furit ignibus impetus Aetnae.
while from deep below rages the fiery surge of Etna.
tum porro nitidas fruges arbustaque laeta
Furthermore, she holds the seeds from which she can raise
595 gentibus humanis habet unde extollere possit,
595 bright crops and lush orchards for humankind,
unde etiam fluuios frondes et pabula laeta
from which she provides rivers, foliage, and rich pastures
montiuago generi possit praebere ferarum.
for the mountain-ranging race of wild beasts.
quare magna deum mater materque ferarum
Therefore, the Great Mother of the gods and Mother of beasts
et nostri genetrix haec dicta est corporis una.
and progenitrix of our body is celebrated as one being.
600 Hanc ueteres Graium docti cecinere poetae
600 The learned poets of old among the Greeks sang of her
* * *
* * *
sedibus in curru biiugos agitare leones,
driving twin-yoked lions in her chariot through the air,
aeris in spatio magnam pendere docentes
teaching that the great earth hangs in void space
tellurem neque posse in terra sistere terram.
and cannot rest upon the earth below.
adiunxere feras, quia quamuis effera proles
They yoked fierce beasts, since the wild offspring
605 officiis debet molliri uicta parentum.
605 must be softened by parental care, though conquered.
muralique caput summum cinxere corona,
They crowned her lofty head with a mural diadem,
eximiis munita locis quia sustinet urbes;
fortified by towering sites, since she sustains cities;
quo nunc insigni per magnas praedita terras
thus now, adorned with this emblem, the dread image
horrifice fertur diuinae matris imago.
of the divine Mother is borne through mighty lands.
610 hanc uariae gentes antiquo more sacrorum
610 Diverse nations, following ancient ritual custom,
Idaeam uocitant matrem Phrygiasque cateruas
call her Idaean Mother and assign Phrygian bands
dant comites, quia primum ex illis finibus edunt
as attendants, because from those lands, they say,
per terrarum orbem fruges coepisse creari.
the first fruits were created across the earthly globe.
gallos attribuunt, quia, numen qui uiolarint
They assign Galli to her, since those who violate
615 matris et ingrati genitoribus inuenti sint,
615 the Mother's divinity and prove ungrateful to parents
significare uolunt indignos esse putandos,
wish to signify they are unworthy to be deemed
uiuam progeniem qui in oras luminis edant.
fit to bring living offspring to the shores of light.
tympana tenta tonant palmis et cymbala circum
Stretched drums thunder under palms, and hollow cymbals
concaua, raucisonoque minantur cornua cantu,
resound around, horns menace with raucous song,
620 et Phrygio stimulat numero caua tibia mentis,
620 the hollow flute provokes the mind with Phrygian measures;
telaque praeportant, uiolenti signa furoris,
they bear weapons before her, signs of violent frenzy,
ingratos animos atque impia pectora uolgi
to strike terror into the ungrateful minds and impious hearts
conterrere metu quae possint numinis diuae.
of the crowd through fear of the goddess' divine power.
ergo cum primum magnas inuecta per urbis
Thus when first borne through great cities, she bestows
625 munificat tacita mortalis muta salute,
625 mute blessings of silent salvation upon mortals,
aere atque argento sternunt iter omne uiarum,
they strew her path with bronze and silver, enriching
largifica stipe ditantes, ninguntque rosarum
the way with lavish offerings, snowing rose blossoms
floribus umbrantes matrem comitumque cateruas.
to shade the Mother and her retinue of bands.
hic armata manus, Curetas nomine Grai
Here the armed troop whom the Greeks name Curetes
630 quos memorant, Phrygias inter si forte cateruas
630 (if haply amidst Phrygian bands) leap in rhythm,
ludunt in numerumque exultant sanguine laeti,
exulting blood-stained in their dance, shaking
terrificas capitum quatientes numine cristas,
the awe-inspiring crests upon their heads—
Dictaeos referunt Curetas, qui Iouis illum
they recall the Dictaean Curetes, who in Crete once
uagitum in Creta quondam occultasse feruntur,
hid Jove's infant cries, as armed youths encircled
635 cum pueri circum puerum pernice chorea {armat et in numerum pernice chorea}
635 the boy with swift dance, clashing bronze on bronze
armati in numerum pulsarent aeribus aera,
in measured beat, lest Saturn seize and doom him
ne Saturnus eum malis mandaret adeptus
to eternal wounds beneath his mother's breast.
aeternumque daret matri sub pectore uolnus.
Hence armed bands attend the Great Mother,
640 propterea magnam armati matrem comitantur,
640 either signifying that the goddess bids them defend
aut quia significant diuam praedicere, ut armis
their native land with arms and valor, or that parents
ac uirtute uelint patriam defendere terram
should be a bastion of honor and protection.
praesidioque parent decorique parentibus esse.
Yet though these rites are nobly and skillfully devised,
Quae bene et eximie quamuis disposta ferantur,
645 they remain far removed from true reason's path.
645 longe sunt tamen a uera ratione repulsa.
For the divine nature must ever enjoy immortal life
omnis enim per se diuom natura necessest
in utmost peace, removed and far sundered
inmortali aeuo summa cum pace fruatur
from our affairs. Free from all pain and peril,
semota ab nostris rebus seiunctaque longe.
powerful in her own resources, needing naught of us,
nam priuata dolore omni, priuata periclis,
650 neither moved by service nor touched by wrath.
650 ipsa suis pollens opibus, nihil indiga nostri,
Earth indeed lacks all sensation eternally,
nec bene promeritis capitur neque tangitur ira.
Terra quidem uero caret omni tempore sensu,
and because she holds the seeds of many things,
et quia multarum potitur primordia rerum,
she brings forth multitudes into the sun's light
multa modis multis effert in lumina solis.
in manifold ways. If one chooses to name the sea
655 hic si quis mare Neptunum Cereremque uocare
655 Neptune, crops Ceres, and prefers to abuse
constituet fruges et Bacchi nomine abuti
Bacchus' name rather than speak the true word for wine,
mauolt quam laticis proprium proferre uocamen,
let us grant him to call Earth the Mother of gods—
concedamus ut hic terrarum dictitet orbem
659 esse deum matrem, dum uera re tamen ipse
so long as he refrains, in actual truth, from staining
his mind with foul superstition. * * *
680 religione animum turpi contingere parcat.
680 [...]
660 Saepe itaque ex uno tondentes gramina campo
660 Thus often from one meadow grazing flocks [...]
lanigerae pecudes et equorum duellica proles
Wool-bearing flocks and the warlike breed of horses,
buceriaeque greges eodem sub tegmine caeli
herds of cattle and all beneath the vault of heaven,
ex unoque sitim sedantes flumine aquai
though slaking thirst from one same stream of water,
dissimili uiuont specie retinentque parentum
live diverse in form, retaining their progenitors'
665 naturam et mores generatim quaeque imitantur.
665 nature and habits by kind, each imitating its own.
tanta est in quouis genere herbae materiai
So great the variance in primal matter among grasses,
dissimilis ratio, tanta est in flumine quoque.
so great in rivers too this differential ratio.
hinc porro quamuis animantem ex omnibus unam
Moreover, though each living creature be composed
ossa cruor uenae calor umor uiscera nerui
of bones, blood, veins, heat, moisture, flesh, and sinews—
670 constituunt; quae sunt porro distantia longe,
670 all elements far removed, perfected through
dissimili perfecta figura principiorum.
dissimilar configurations of primordial seeds.
Tum porro quaecumque igni flammata cremantur,
Again, whatever burns when kindled by flame
si nihil praeterea, tamen haec in corpore claudunt,
contains within its body (if naught else) those seeds
unde ignem iacere et lumen submittere possint
whence fire may dart, emit light, cast sparks abroad,
675 scintillasque agere ac late differre fauillam.
675 and scatter glowing ash far and wide.
cetera consimili mentis ratione peragrans
Pursuing other cases with like mental rigor,
inuenies igitur multarum semina rerum
you'll find that seeds of many things lie hidden
corpore celare et uarias cohibere figuras.
within their bodies, confining varied shapes.
679 Denique multa uides quibus et color et sapor una
679 Moreover, many substances you see combined
681 reddita sunt cum odore, in primis pleraque dona
681 with color, flavor, and odor—chief among them sacrificial offerings—
* * *
* * *
haec igitur uariis debent constare figuris:
These must therefore be composed of varied forms:
nidor enim penetrat qua fucus non it in artus,
For scent penetrates where dye cannot reach the limbs,
fucus item sorsum, 〈sorsum〉 sapor insinuatur
dye separately, 〈separately〉 flavor insinuates
685 sensibus; ut noscas primis differre figuris.
685 into the senses—so you may discern their primal forms differ.
dissimiles igitur formae glomeramen in unum
Thus dissimilar shapes coalesce into one mass,
conueniunt, et res permixto semine constant.
and substances exist through blended seeds.
{quin etiam passim nostris in uersibus ipsis
{Moreover, throughout our very verses you observe
multa elementa uides multis communia uerbis,
many elements common to diverse words,
690 cum tamen inter se uersus ac uerba necesse est
690 though verses and words must necessarily
confiteare alia ex aliis constare elementis;
confess they're formed from differing elements;
non quo multa parum communis littera currat
not that few letters run through many shared,
aut nulla inter se duo sint ex omnibus isdem,
nor that none two share all the same,
sed quia non uolgo paria omnibus omnia constant.
but since not all components match in common use.
695 sic aliis in rebus item communia multa
695 So too in other things: though many primal seeds
multarum rerum cum sint primordia mixta,
are mixed among substances, their total sum
dissimili tamen inter se consistere summa
may yet differ—as rightfully we say
possunt; ut merito ex aliis constare feratur
mankind, crops, and lush orchards share common seeds.}
humanum genus et fruges arbustaque laeta.}
700 Nec tamen omnimodis conecti posse putandum est
700 Nor must you think all things can join in every way:
omnia; nam uolgo fieri portenta uideres,
Else monsters would commonly appear—
semiferas hominum species existere, et altos
half-beast human forms, tall branches sprouting
interdum ramos egigni corpore uiuo,
from living flesh, terrestrial limbs fused with marine,
multaque conecti terrestria membra marinis,
and Chimaeras breathing flame from foul maws
705 tum flammam taetro spirantis ore Chimaeras
705 to feed on earth's omniparent nature.
pascere naturam per terras omniparentis.
That none such exist makes plain: all things
quorum nihil fieri manifestum est, omnia quando
born from fixed seeds by fixed progenitors
seminibus certis certa genetrice creata
preserve their kind as they grow—as we observe.
conseruare genus crescentia posse uidemus.
710 scilicet id certa fieri ratione necessust.
710 This must occur by fixed law: from all foods,
nam sua cuique cibis ex omnibus intus in artus
each creature's inward parts select those atoms
corpora discedunt conexaque conuenientis
whose motions coalesce in fitting bonds;
efficiunt motus; at contra aliena uidemus
while alien matter's cast back to earth,
reicere in terras naturam, multaque caecis
and many particles, struck by unseen bodies,
715 corporibus fugiunt e corpore percita plagis,
715 flee the frame—unable to unite within
quae neque conecti quoquam potuere neque intus
or harmonize with vital motions there.
uitalis motus consentire atque imitari.
{sed ne forte putes animalia sola teneri
{But lest you think these laws bind animals alone,
legibus hisce, eadem ratio res terminat omnis.
the same principle limits all existence:
720 nam ueluti tota natura dissimiles sunt
720 For as all born things differ in their whole nature,
inter se genitae res quaeque, ita quamque necessest
so must each be formed from atoms of unlike shape;
dissimili constare figura principiorum;
not that few share similar forms,
non quo multa parum simili sint praedita forma,
but since components aren't all alike for all.
sed quia non uolgo paria omnibus omnia constant.
725 semina cum porro distent, differre necessust
725 Moreover, seeds being spaced apart, they must differ
interualla uias conexus pondera plagas
in intervals, paths, bonds, weights, blows,
concursus motus; quae non animalia solum
collisions, motions—factors that divide
corpora seiungunt, sed terras ac mare totum
not just lifeforms, but sunder earth from sea
secernunt caelumque a terris omne retentant.}
and hold all heaven apart from terrestrial realms.}
730 Nunc age dicta meo dulci quaesita labore
730 Now mark these truths, sought through sweet toil:
percipe, ne forte haec albis ex alba rearis
Think not white objects spring from white
principiis esse, ante oculos quae candida cernis,
primordial seeds, though white they seem to sight,
aut ea quae nigrant nigro de semine nata;
or those which are black born from black seeds;
niue alium quemuis quae sunt induta colorem,
nor things clothed in any other color, such as snow,
735 propterea gerere hunc credas, quod materiai
735 you should believe they bear this hue because the particles
corpora consimili sint eius tincta colore:
of matter are tinged with similar color:
nullus enim color est omnino materiai
yet matter's particles possess no color whatsoever,
corporibus, neque par rebus neque denique dispar.
neither like nor ultimately unlike visible things.
In quae corpora si nullus tibi forte uidetur
If you suppose no mental projection can occur
740 posse animi iniectus fieri, procul auius erras.
740 onto these particles, you wander far from truth.
nam cum caecigeni, solis qui lumina numquam
For though the blind, who never perceived the sun's light,
dispexere, tamen cognoscant corpora tactu
still recognize through touch bodies unjoined
ex ineunte aeuo nullo coniuncta colore,
to any color from life's earliest stage,
scire licet nostrae quoque menti corpora posse
we must allow our mind's eye too can grasp
745 uorti in notitiam nullo circumlita fuco.
745 particles unadorned by pigment's dye.
denique nos ipsi caecis quaecumque tenebris
Moreover, whatever we touch in blind darkness,
tangimus, haud ullo sentimus tincta colore.
we perceive not dyed with any color.
748 quod quoniam uinco fieri, nunc esse docebo
748 Since I prove this possible, I'll now demonstrate
* * *
* * *
omnis enim color omnino mutatur et omnis
for every color universally changes, and all
* * *
* * *
750 quod facere haud ullo debent primordia pacto.
750 which fundamental particles must never do.
inmutabile enim quiddam superare necessest,
Some immutable essence must endure supreme,
ne res ad nihilum redigantur funditus omnes.
lest all things utterly dissolve to nothingness.
nam quodcumque suis mutatum finibus exit,
For whatever exceeds its bounds through mutation
continuo hoc mors est illius quod fuit ante.
is straightway death of what it was before.
755 proinde colore caue contingas semina rerum,
755 Therefore take care not to imbue the seeds of things
ne tibi res redeant ad nihilum funditus omnes.
with color, lest all things revert to nothingness.
Praeterea si nulla coloris principiis est
Moreover, if no color's nature is granted
reddita natura et uariis sunt praedita formis,
to primal elements, though endowed with varied forms
e quibus omne genus gignunt uariantque colores,
from which all kinds of hues are born and changed,
760 {praeterea magni quod refert semina quaeque
760 {then since much depends on which particular seeds
cum quibus et quali positura contineantur
combine with others, in what arrangement held,
et quos inter se dent motus accipiantque}
and what motions they give and receive between them}
perfacile extemplo rationem reddere possis,
you could most easily explain at once
cur ea quae nigro fuerint paulo ante colore,
why things that recently appeared deep black
765 marmoreo fieri possint candore repente;
765 suddenly gleam in marble whiteness -
ut mare, cum magni commorunt aequora uenti,
as when great winds stir up the sea's plains,
uertitur in canos candenti marmore fluctus.
the waves churn into white marble-like foam.
dicere enim possis, nigrum quod saepe uidemus,
For you might say that what we see as black
materies ubi permixta est illius et ordo
occurs when matter's mixture and the ordered state
770 principiis mutatus et addita demptaque quaedam,
770 of primal elements shifts, some added, some removed,
continuo id fieri ut candens uideatur et album.
so that it immediately appears shining white.
Quod si caeruleis constarent aequora ponti
But if sea-waves were formed from azure seeds,
seminibus, nullo possent albescere pacto:
they could in no way turn to whiteness:
nam quocumque modo perturbes caerula quae sint,
for however you disturb azure elements,
775 numquam in marmoreum possunt migrare colorem.
775 they can never transform to marble hue.
sin alio atque alio sunt semina tincta colore
But if the sea's unified pure brightness
quae maris efficiunt unum purumque nitorem,
comes from seeds each dyed distinct colors,
ut saepe ex aliis formis uariisque figuris
just as a square mosaic from varied shapes
efficitur quiddam quadratum unaque figura,
and differing forms creates one uniform figure,
780 conueniebat, ut in quadrato cernimus esse
780 then as we see distinct forms within the square,
dissimiles formas, ita cernere in aequore ponti
so in the sea's plain or any pure brightness
aut alio in quouis uno puroque nitore
we should discern far different varied hues.
dissimiles longe inter se uariosque colores.
Moreover, dissimilar shapes don't prevent
praeterea nihil officiunt obstantque figurae
the square from appearing whole and undivided;
785 dissimiles quo quadratum minus omne sit extra;
785 but objects' varied hues obstruct and prevent
at uarii rerum inpediunt prohibentque colores
any whole from shining with one simple brightness.
quominus esse uno possit res tota nitore.
Tum porro quae ducit et inlicit ut tribuamus
Furthermore, the reasoning that sometimes leads us
principiis rerum nonnumquam causa colores,
to attribute colors to matter's first-beginnings
790 occidit, ex albis quoniam non alba creantur,
790 fails, since white things aren't born from white,
nec quae nigra cluent de nigris, sed uariis ex.
nor black declared from black, but from varied seeds.
quippe etenim multo procliuius exorientur
For white would far more likely spring from colorless
candida de nullo quam nigro nata colore
than be born from black or any hue that fights
aut alio quouis qui contra pugnet et obstet.
and opposes it through contrary nature.
795 Praeterea quoniam nequeunt sine luce colores
795 Moreover, since colors cannot exist without light,
esse, neque in lucem existunt primordia rerum,
nor primal elements emerge into light,
scire licet quam sint nullo uelata colore:
know they must be clothed in no color:
qualis enim caecis poterit color esse tenebris?
what color can persist in blinding darkness?
lumine quin ipso mutatur propterea quod
Indeed light itself causes alteration when
800 recta aut obliqua percussus luce refulget;
800 struck directly or obliquely, making surfaces gleam;
pluma columbarum quo pacto in sole uidetur,
as we observe in doves' neck plumage
quae sita ceruices circum collumque coronat;
circling their throats, iridescent in sunlight.
namque alias fit uti claro sit rubra pyropo,
For at times red [objects] appear crimson like gleaming pyrope,
interdum quodam sensu fit uti uideatur
while at others, through some visual effect, they seem
805 inter caeruleum uiridis miscere zmaragdos.
805 to mingle green emeralds with azure hues.
caudaque pauonis, larga cum luce repleta est,
The peacock's tail, when suffused with abundant light,
consimili mutat ratione obuersa colores;
alters its colors through a similar mechanism when viewed from different angles;
qui quoniam quodam gignuntur luminis ictu,
and since these hues are generated by particular impacts of light,
scire licet, sine eo fieri non posse putandum est.
one must understand that without such light, they cannot exist.
810 Et quoniam plagae quoddam genus excipit in se
810 Moreover, since the pupil receives a specific type of impression
pupula, cum sentire colorem dicitur album,
when it is said to perceive white color,
atque aliud porro, nigrum cum et cetera sentit,
and another when perceiving black and other hues,
nec refert ea quae tangas quo forte colore
it matters not what color the objects you touch may possess,
praedita sint, uerum quali magis apta figura,
but rather what shapes they are suited to convey:
815 scire licet nihil principiis opus esse colores,
815 thus it becomes clear that primal particles require no colors,
sed uariis formis uariantes edere tactus.
but through varied configurations produce varying tactile sensations.
Praeterea quoniam non certis certa figuris
Furthermore, since color is not bound to fixed shapes
est natura coloris et omnia principiorum
and all structural elements of primal particles can exist in any hue,
formamenta queunt in quouis esse nitore,
820 why are things composed of them not equally imbued
820 cur ea quae constant ex illis non pariter sunt
omne genus perfusa coloribus in genere omni?
with every kind of color throughout their entirety?
conueniebat enim coruos quoque saepe uolantis
For then it would follow that ravens in flight might often cast
ex albis album pinnis iactare colorem,
white radiance from white plumage,
et nigros fieri nigro de semine cycnos
and swans be born black from black seeds
825 aut alio quouis uno uarioque colore.
825 or any other single or variegated hue.
Quin etiam quanto in partes res quaeque minutas
Moreover, the more minutely a substance is divided,
distrahitur magis, hoc magis est ut cernere possis
the more clearly you may observe
euanescere paulatim stinguique colorem;
its color gradually fading and extinguishing:
ut fit ubi in paruas partis discerpitur ostrum:
as occurs when purple cloth is torn into tiny threads:
830 purpura poeniceusque color clarissimus multo,
830 the brilliant Tyrian purple and crimson sheen,
filatim cum distractum est, disperditur omnis;
when unraveled strand by strand, entirely vanishes;
noscere ut hinc possis prius omnem efflare colorem
from which you may infer that all color first dissipates
particulas quam discedant ad semina rerum.
before the particles disperse back to primal matter.
Postremo quoniam non omnia corpora uocem
Lastly, since you concede that not all bodies emit voice or odor,
835 mittere concedis neque odorem, propterea fit
835 it follows that you should not attribute sounds and smells to all;
ut non omnibus adtribuas sonitus et odores:
likewise, since our eyes cannot discern all things,
sic oculis quoniam non omnia cernere quimus,
know that certain particles exist as devoid of color
scire licet quaedam tam constare orba colore
as others are removed from scent and sound,
quam sine odore ullo quaedam sonituque remota,
840 yet the keen mind can perceive these no less
840 nec minus haec animum cognoscere posse sagacem
than it discerns qualities lacking in other substances.
quam quae sunt aliis rebus priuata notare.
Sed ne forte putes solo spoliata colore
But lest you think primal bodies are merely stripped of color,
corpora prima manere, etiam secreta teporis
know they are equally divorced from warmth
sunt ac frigoris omnino calidique uaporis,
and cold, from scorching heat,
845 et sonitu sterila et suco ieiuna feruntur,
845 barren of sound and devoid of sap they move,
nec iaciunt ullum proprio de corpore odorem.
emitting no odor from their essential substance.
sicut amaracini blandum stactaeque liquorem
As when preparing the sweet essence of marjoram or stactae,
et nardi florem, nectar qui naribus halat,
or nard's flower whose nectar breathes fragrance,
cum facere instituas, cum primis quaerere par est,
you must first seek to discover,
850 quoad licet ac possis reperire, inolentis oliui
850 as far as possible, the nature of odorless olive oil
naturam, nullam quae mittat naribus auram,
that emits no scent to the nostrils,
quam minime ut possit mixtos in corpore odores
lest blending odors in its substance
concoctosque suo contractans perdere uiro,
should corrupt the pressed-out essences by contact:
propter eandem 〈rem〉 debent primordia rerum
for the same reason, primal particles must
855 non adhibere suum gignundis rebus odorem
855 contribute no inherent odor to created things,
nec sonitum, quoniam nihil ab se mittere possunt,
nor sound, since they can emit nothing from themselves,
nec simili ratione saporem denique quemquam
nor indeed any flavor, cold,
nec frigus neque item calidum tepidumque uaporem:
heat, or tepid vapor:
{cetera; quae cum ita sunt tamen ut mortalia constent,
{other attributes; yet since mortal things composed thus
860 molli lenta, fragosa putri, caua corpore raro,}
860 are soft, pliant, brittle, or porous in structure,}
omnia sint a principiis seiuncta necessest,
all these must be utterly removed from primal elements
inmortalia si uolumus subiungere rebus
if we would assign immortal foundations
fundamenta, quibus nitatur summa salutis;
to undergird the sum of existence;
ne tibi res redeant ad nihilum funditus omnes.
lest all things utterly return to nothingness.
865 Nunc ea quae sentire uidemus cumque necessest
865 Now since all things we observe as sentient
ex insensilibus tamen omnia confiteare
must nevertheless be confessed to consist
principiis constare. neque id manufesta refutant
of insensate primal particles - this truth manifest facts
nec contra pugnant, in promptu cognita quae sunt,
neither refute nor contradict, but rather
sed magis ipsa manu ducunt et credere cogunt
guide our understanding and compel belief
870 ex insensilibus, quod dico, animalia gigni.
870 from insensate elements, as I maintain, that living beings are generated.
quippe uidere licet uiuos existere uermes
For indeed one may observe worms emerge alive
stercore de taetro, putorem cum sibi nacta est
from foul dung, when the moist earth has acquired putrefaction
intempestiuis ex imbribus umida tellus;
through unseasonable rains;
praeterea cunctas itidem res uertere sese.
moreover, all things in like manner transform themselves.
875 uertunt se fluuii frondes et pabula laeta
875 Rivers transform leaves and lush fodder
in pecudes, uertunt pecudes in corpora nostra
into cattle, cattle transform into our bodily
naturam, et nostro de corpore saepe ferarum
substance, and from our flesh often the strength
augescunt uires et corpora pennipotentum.
of wild beasts grows and the bodies of strong-winged birds.
ergo omnes natura cibos in corpora uiua
Therefore Nature converts all nourishment into living bodies
880 uertit et hinc sensus animantum procreat omnes,
880 and from this produces all sensations of animate creatures,
non alia longe ratione atque arida ligna
in no far different manner than dry wood
explicat in flammas et 〈in〉 ignis omnia uersat.
unfolds into flames and turns all into fire
iamne uides igitur magni primordia rerum
Do you now perceive therefore how greatly the primordial elements of things
referre in quali sint ordine quaeque locata
depend on the particular order in which each is placed
885 et commixta quibus dent motus accipiantque?
885 and with what they are mixed, what motions they impart and receive?
Tum porro quid id est, animum quod percutit ipsum,
Then further, what is this that strikes the mind itself,
quod mouet et uarios sensus expromere cogit,
that moves it and compels it to express diverse sensations,
ex insensilibus ne credas sensile gigni?
lest you should believe sentient beings arise from insensate elements?
nimirum lapides et ligna et terra quod una
Truly stones and wood and earth, though combined,
890 mixta tamen nequeunt uitalem reddere sensum.
890 cannot produce vital sensation.
illud in his igitur rebus meminisse decebit,
In these matters therefore it will be proper to remember
non ex omnibus omnino, quaecumque creant res
that I do not assert sensations arise immediately
sensilia, extemplo me gigni dicere sensus,
from all elements whatsoever that create sentient things,
sed magni referre ea primum quantula constent,
but that it greatly matters first how minute they are,
895 sensile quae faciunt, et qua sint praedita forma,
895 those that produce sensation, and with what form they are endowed,
motibus ordinibus posituris denique quae sint.
and what motions, arrangements, and positions they possess.
quarum nihil rerum in lignis glaebisque uidemus;
None of these properties do we observe in wood or clods;
et tamen haec, cum sunt quasi putrefacta per imbres,
yet these, when rotted as it were by rains,
uermiculos pariunt, quia corpora materiai
produce worms, because material particles
900 antiquis ex ordinibus permota noua re
900 from ancient arrangements, stirred by new circumstances,
conciliantur ita ut debent animalia gigni.
coalesce in such a way as must generate living creatures.
Deinde ex sensilibus qui sensile posse creari
Next, those who hold that sentient beings can be created
constituunt, porro ex aliis sentire suetis
from sentient elements, but then from others accustomed to sense
* * *
* * *
mollia cum faciunt; nam sensus iungitur omnis
when they make soft tissues; for all sensation is joined
905 uisceribus neruis uenis, quaecumque uidemus
905 through entrails, nerves, veins, and whatever soft tissues
mollia mortali consistere corpore creta.
we observe formed of mortal bodily substance.
sed tamen esto iam posse haec aeterna manere:
But even suppose these could endure eternally:
nempe tamen debent aut sensum partis habere
surely they must either possess sensation in their parts
aut simili totis animalibus esse putari.
or be deemed equivalent to entire living beings.
910 at nequeant per se partes sentire necesse est;
910 Now parts cannot sense independently - this is certain;
namque alios sensus membrorum respicit omnis,
for all sensation of limbs refers to other senses,
nec manus a nobis potis est secreta neque ulla
nor can a hand separated from us or any
corporis omnino sensum pars sola tenere.
isolated part of the body retain sensation alone.
linquitur ut totis animantibus adsimulentur,
It remains that they be likened to whole living beings,
915 uitali ut possint consentire undique sensu.
915 so that they might harmonize with vital sensation throughout.
qui poterunt igitur rerum primordia dici
How then can the primordial elements of things be called
et leti uitare uias, animalia cum sint,
and avoid the paths of death, since they are living beings,
atque animalia 〈sint〉 mortalibus una eademque?
and living beings
quod tamen ut possint, at coetu concilioque
But even if they could, by meeting and assembly
920 nihil facient praeter uolgum turbamque animantum,
920 they would produce nothing but a vulgar throng of living creatures,
scilicet ut nequeunt homines armenta feraeque
just as men, cattle, and wild beasts
inter sese ullam rem gignere conueniundo.
cannot generate any new thing by mutual congress.
{sic itidem quae sentimus sentire necessest.}
{Thus likewise those elements we sense must themselves sense.}
quod si forte suum dimittunt corpore sensum
But if perchance they emit their own sensation
925 atque alium capiunt, quid opus fuit adtribui id quod
925 and assume another, what need was there to ascribe that which
detrahitur? tum praeterea, quod diximus ante,
is taken away? Then moreover, as we said before,
quatenus in pullos animalis uertier oua
insofar as we observe animal eggs transform into chicks
cernimus alituum uermisque efferuere terra,
and worms seethe forth from earth
intempestiuos quam putor cepit ob imbris,
when the soil has contracted unseasonable putrefaction from rains,
930 scire licet gigni posse ex non sensibus sensus.
930 know that sensation can be born from non-sentient elements.
Quod si forte aliquis dicet dumtaxat oriri
But if perhaps someone should say that sensation may arise
posse ex non sensu sensum mutabilitate
from non-sensation through transformation
aut aliquo tamquam partu quo proditur extra,
or through some quasi-birth whereby it emerges externally,
huic satis illud erit planum facere atque probare
it will suffice to demonstrate clearly and prove
935 non fieri partum nisi concilio ante coacto
935 that no birth occurs without prior compelled assembly
nec commutari quicquam sine conciliatu.
nor any change transpires without coalescence.
Principio nequeunt ullius corporis esse
First, they cannot belong to any body's substance
sensus ante ipsam genitam naturam animantis,
For senses existed before the very birth of animate nature,
nimirum quia materies disiecta tenetur
undoubtedly because matter is held dispersed
940 aere fluminibus terris terraque creatis,
940 through air, rivers, lands, and things born of earth,
nec congressa modo uitalis conuenientes
nor has it yet combined vital motions by converging
contulit inter se motus, quibus omnituentes
in mutual harmony - motions by which all-perceiving
accensi sensus animantem quamque tuentur.
senses are kindled to guard each living being.
Praeterea quamuis animantem grandior ictus,
Moreover, whenever a blow more violent than nature allows
945 quam patitur natura, repente adfligit et omnis
945 suddenly strikes a living creature, it confounds all
corporis atque animi pergit confundere sensus.
bodily and mental senses in their operation.
dissoluuntur enim positurae principiorum,
For the arrangements of primordial elements are dissolved,
et penitus motus uitales inpediuntur,
and the vital motions are deeply obstructed,
donec materies, omnis concussa per artus,
until matter, shaken through all the limbs,
950 uitalis animae nodos a corpore soluit
950 loosens the knots of vital soul from the body
dispersamque foras per caulas eiecit omnis.
and expels it dispersed through all channels.
nam quid praeterea facere ictum posse reamur
For what else could we suppose a blow's force achieves
oblatum, nisi discutere ac dissoluere quaeque?
when struck, except to scatter and dissolve components?
Fit quoque uti soleant minus oblato acriter ictu
It also happens that remaining vital motions often overcome
955 relicui motus uitales uincere saepe,
955 the force of a less sharply delivered blow,
uincere, et ingentis plagae sedare tumultus
overcome it, and quell the tumult of great violence
inque suos quicquid rursus reuocare meatus
and recall each motion back to its proper course
et quasi iam leti dominantem in corpore motum
and so shake off the dominant motion of death within the body
discutere ac paene amissos accendere sensus.
and nearly rekindle senses that were lost.
960 nam qua re potius leti iam limine ab ipso
960 For by what means could they rather return to life
ad uitam possint conlecta mente reuerti,
from death's very threshold with gathered mind,
quam quo decursum prope iam siet ire et abire?
than where their path now nearly tends to pass and depart?
Praeterea quoniam dolor est, ubi materiai
Moreover, since pain arises when matter's
corpora ui quadam per uiscera uiua per artus
particles are violently agitated through living flesh and limbs,
965 sollicitata suis trepidant in sedibus intus,
965 trembling internally in their proper seats,
inque locum quando remigrant, fit blanda uoluptas,
and when they migrate back, soothing pleasure occurs,
scire licet nullo primordia posse dolore
we may know primordial elements cannot be assailed
temptari nullamque uoluptatem capere ex se;
by pain nor derive pleasure from themselves;
quandoquidem non sunt ex ullis principiorum
since they are not composed of any elemental bodies
970 corporibus, quorum motus nouitate laborent
970 whose motions might labor through novelty
aut aliquem fructum capiant dulcedinis almae:
or gain some fruit of nourishing sweetness:
haut igitur debent esse ullo praedita sensu.
therefore they must not be endowed with any sensation.
Denique uti possint sentire animalia quaeque,
Finally, that all animals might sense,
principiis si iam est sensus tribuendus eorum,
if sensation must now be ascribed to their primordial elements,
975 quid, genus humanum propritim de quibus auctumst?
975 what of mankind specifically, from whom they derive?
scilicet et risu tremulo concussa cachinnant
Truly, they would laugh with trembling mirth
et lacrimis spargunt rorantibus ora genasque
and sprinkle their faces and cheeks with dewy tears,
multaque de rerum mixtura dicere callent
and skillfully discourse on the mixture of things
et sibi proporro quae sint primordia quaerunt;
and inquire further what primordial elements they possess;
980 quandoquidem totis mortalibus adsimulata
980 since, being wholly analogous to mortal beings,
ipsa quoque ex aliis debent constare elementis,
they too must consist of other elements,
inde alia ex aliis, nusquam consistere ut ausis:
and those from others, never daring to rest:
quippe sequar, quodcumque loqui ridereque dices
indeed, I will pursue whatever you say speaks and laughs
et sapere, ex aliis eadem haec facientibus ut sit.
and reasons, since others performing these same acts exist.
985 quod si delira haec furiosaque cernimus esse,
985 But if we perceive these notions as mad and frenzied,
et ridere potest non ex ridentibus auctus
and laughter can arise from non-laughing origins
et sapere et doctis rationem reddere dictis
and wisdom and the power to render reasoned discourse
non ex seminibus sapientibus atque disertis,
from non-wise and ineloquent seeds,
qui minus esse queant ea quae sentire uidemus
why then can those things we observe to feel
990 seminibus permixta carentibus undique sensu?
990 not be composed of seeds wholly lacking sensation?
Denique caelesti sumus omnes semine oriundi:
Lastly, we are all sprung from celestial seed:
omnibus ille idem pater est, unde alma liquentis
all have that same father, from whom nurturing earth
umoris guttas mater cum terra recepit,
receiving drops of liquid moisture
feta parit nitidas fruges arbustaque laeta
pregnant brings forth bright crops and joyous groves,
995 et genus humanum, parit omnia saecla ferarum,
995 the human race, and all generations of beasts,
pabula cum praebet quibus omnes corpora pascunt
while she yields nourishment by which all bodies feed
et dulcem ducunt uitam prolemque propagant:
and lead sweet lives and propagate offspring:
quapropter merito maternum nomen adepta est.
therefore she has rightly gained the name of mother.
cedit item retro, de terra quod fuit ante,
So too returns to earth what once from earth arose,
1000 in terras, et quod missumst ex aetheris oris,
1000 and what was sent from the coasts of ether
id rursum caeli relatum templa receptant.
is borne back again to heaven's vaulted temples.
nec sic interemit mors res, ut materiai
Nor does death so destroy things as to annihilate
corpora conficiat, sed coetum dissupat ollis,
matter's particles, but scatters their union,
inde aliis aliud coniungit et efficit omnes
then joins them anew to others, making all things
1005 res ita conuertant formas mutentque colores
1005 change forms, alter hues,
et capiant sensus et puncto tempore reddant;
and gain sensations only to yield them in an instant;
ut noscas referre, eadem primordia rerum
so know that the same primordial elements recur,
cum quibus et quali positura contineantur
along with the positions in which they are contained
et quos inter se dent motus accipiantque,
and the mutual motions they give and receive,
1010 neue putes aeterna penes residere potesse
1010 nor should you think that first bodies can remain eternal
corpora prima quod in summis fluitare uidemus
merely because we see surface things float about
rebus et interdum nasci subitoque perire.
and sometimes be born suddenly or perish.
{quin etiam refert nostris in uersibus ipsis
{Moreover, in our very verses it matters
cum quibus et quali sint ordine quaeque locata;
with which elements and in what order each is placed;
1015 namque eadem caelum mare terras flumina solem
1015 for the same letters denote sky, sea, earth, rivers, sun,
significant, eadem fruges arbusta animantis;
the same denote crops, trees, and living beings;
si non omnia sint, at multo maxima pars est
if not all, at least the greatest part are
consimilis; uerum positura discrepitant res.
alike; yet the arrangement differentiates their meanings.
sic ipsis in rebus item iam materiai
So too in things themselves, when the intervals, paths, bonds, weights, blows,
1020 {{interualla uias conexus pondera plagas}}
1020 {{intervals, paths, bonds, weights, blows}}
concursus motus ordo positura figurae
collisions, motions, order, position, shapes
cum permutantur, mutari res quoque debent.}
of matter are altered, the things themselves must also change.}
Nunc animum nobis adhibe ueram ad rationem.
Now direct your mind to true reasoning.
nam tibi uehementer noua res molitur ad auris
For a novel concept strives to reach your ears
1025 accidere et noua se species ostendere rerum.
1025 and a new aspect of reality unfolds.
sed neque tam facilis res ulla est, quin ea primum
Yet nothing is so simple that it does not at first
difficilis magis ad credendum constet, itemque
seem more difficult to believe; likewise
nihil adeo magnum neque tam mirabile quicquam,
nothing is so great or marvelous
quod non paulatim mittant mirarier omnes.
that all men would not gradually cease to marvel.
1030 principio caeli clarum purumque colorem,
1030 Consider first the sky's bright and pure hue,
quaeque in se cohibet, palantia sidera passim,
all that it contains, the wandering stars everywhere,
lunamque et solis praeclara luce nitorem:
the moon's orb and the sun's resplendent light:
omnia quae nunc si primum mortalibus essent
if these were now first shown to mortals suddenly,
ex inprouiso uisunda obiecta repente,
unforeseen and thrust before their eyes,
1035 quid magis his rebus poterat mirabile dici
1035 what could be declared more wondrous than these things,
aut minus ante quod auderent fore credere gentes?
or less dared to be believed by peoples beforehand?
nihil, ut opinor: ita haec species miranda fuisset.
Nothing, I think: so marvelous would this sight have been.
quam tibi iam nemo fessus satiate uidendi
Yet now, sated with seeing, none deigns
suspicere in caeli dignatur lucida templa!
to gaze upward at the shining temples of heaven!
1040 desine quapropter nouitate exterritus ipsa
1040 Therefore, cease being terrified by novelty itself
expuere ex animo rationem, sed magis acri
and spurn reason from your mind, but rather examine
iudicio perpende, et si tibi uera uidentur,
with keener judgment: if these truths seem valid,
dede manus, aut, si falsum est, accingere contra.
yield assent, or if false, gird yourself to oppose.
quaerit enim rationem animus, cum summa loci sit
For the mind seeks reason when beyond the world's walls
1045 infinita foris haec extra moenia mundi,
1045 lies the infinite sum of space outside,
quid sit ibi porro quo prospicere usque uelit mens
what exists there further where the mind desires to peer
atque animi iactus liber quo peruolet ipse.
and where the free projection of thought itself may roam.
Principio nobis in cunctas undique partis
First, in all directions everywhere
et latere ex utroque 〈supra〉 supterque per omne
and on every side—above, below, through all—
1050 nulla est finis, uti docui, res ipsaque per se
1050 there is no boundary, as I have taught; reality itself
uociferatur, et elucet natura profundi.
proclaims it, and the nature of the deep shines clear.
nullo iam pacto ueri simile esse putandumst,
By no means can it be deemed plausible,
undique cum uorsum spatium uacet infinitum
when space lies void and infinite in all directions
seminaque innumero numero summaque profunda
and seeds innumerable in measureless depth
1055 multimodis uolitent aeterno percita motu,
1055 fly about driven by eternal motion in manifold ways,
hunc unum terrarum orbem caelumque creatum,
that this one world of earth and sky was made,
nihil agere illa foris tot corpora materiai;
leaving all those masses of matter idle beyond;
cum praesertim hic sit natura factus, et ipsa
especially since this world was wrought by nature, and the seeds
sponte sua forte offensando semina rerum
by their own chance collisions, after random,
1060 multimodis temere incassum frustraque coacta
1060 fruitless, and vain unions in manifold ways,
tandem coluerint, ea quae coniecta repente
at last combined to form those sudden conjunctions
magnarum rerum fierent exordia semper,
that become the starting points of mighty things—
terrai maris et caeli generisque animantum.
earth, sea, sky, and the race of living beings.
quare etiam atque etiam talis fateare necesse est
Wherefore you must confess again and again
1065 esse alios alibi congressus materiai,
1065 that elsewhere exist other gatherings of matter,
qualis hic est, auido complexu quem tenet aether.
like this one held in the ether's greedy embrace.
Praeterea cum materies est multa parata,
Furthermore, when abundant matter is ready,
cum locus est praesto nec res nec causa moratur
when space is at hand, and no thing or cause delays,
ulla, geri debent nimirum et confieri res.
then surely things must come to pass and be formed.
1070 nunc et seminibus si tanta est copia quantam
1070 Now if the seeds exist in such vast quantity
enumerare aetas animantum non queat omnis,
that no lifetime of living beings could count them,
uisque eadem 〈et〉 natura manet, quae semina rerum
and the same force and nature abides, which could hurl seeds
conicere in loca quaeque queat simili ratione
into every place in the same manner
atque huc sunt coniecta, necesse est confiteare
as here they have been hurled, you must admit
1075 esse alios aliis terrarum in partibus orbis
1075 that other earths exist in other regions,
et uarias hominum gentis et saecla ferarum.
along with varied races of men and generations of beasts.
Huc accedit ut in summa res nulla sit una,
To this add that no single thing exists in sum,
unica quae gignatur et unica solaque crescat,
unique in birth and solitary in growth,
quin aliquoius siet saecli permultaque eodem
but each belongs to some class and multitudes
1080 sint genere. in primis animalibus inice mentem:
1080 exist of like kind. First cast mind on living beings:
inuenies sic montiuagum genus esse ferarum,
you'll find the mountain-wandering breeds of beasts,
sic hominum geminam prolem, sic denique mutas
thus twin-born humankind, thus mute scaled cattle
squamigerum pecudes et corpora cuncta uolantum.
and all bodies of winged creatures.
quapropter caelum simili ratione fatendumst
Wherefore by like reasoning we must confess
1085 terramque et solem lunam mare, cetera quae sunt,
1085 heaven and earth, sun, moon, sea, and all else
non esse unica, sed numero magis innumerali;
exist not singly, but rather in numberless count;
quandoquidem uitae depactus terminus alte
since the fixed boundary of life's course remains
tam manet haec et tam natiuo corpore constant
as firm for these as for every kind that here
quam genus omne quod hic generatim rebus abundat.
abounds generatively in the world.
1090 Quae bene cognita si teneas, natura uidetur
1090 Which truths if well grasped, Nature is seen
libera continuo, dominis priuata superbis,
free at once, stripped of haughty masters,
ipsa sua per se sponte omnia dis agere expers.
acting all things through herself, by her own will,
nam pro sancta deum tranquilla pectora pace
ungoverned by gods. For by the sacred peace
quae placidum degunt aeuom uitamque serenam,
in which the gods dwell their placid eternity,
1095 quis regere immensi summam, quis habere profundi
1095 who could hold the reins of the vast deep,
indu manu ualidas potis est moderanter habenas,
who could guide all heavens in unison,
quis pariter caelos omnis conuertere et omnis
who might fuel fertile lands with ethereal fires,
ignibus aetheriis terras suffire feracis,
present in all places at every time—
omnibus inue locis esse omni tempore praesto,
to shroud skies in clouds, then with thunder
1100 nubibus ut tenebras faciat caelique serena
1100 shake serene air, hurl bolts, oft raze
concutiat sonitu, tum fulmina mittat et aedis
their own shrines, retreat to deserts,
saepe suas disturbet et in deserta recedens
wield vengeful shafts that spare the guilty
saeuiat, exercens telum, quod saepe nocentes
and strike down the undeserving?
praeterit exanimatque indignos inque merentes?
...
1105 Multaque post mundi tempus genitale diemque
1105 Long after the world's birth-time, the primeval
primigenum maris et terrae solisque coortum
dawn of sea, earth, and sun, more bodies accrued
addita corpora sunt extrinsecus, addita circum
from without, seeds hurled in all directions
semina, quae magnum iaculando contulit omne;
which coalesced the whole mass;
unde mare et terrae possent augescere, et unde
whence seas and lands might grow, and whence
1110 appareret spatium caeli domus altaque tecta
1110 heaven's expanse arose, lifting high roofs
tolleret a terris procul, et consurgeret aer.
far from earth, while air surged upward.
nam sua cuique locis ex omnibus omnia plagis
For all bodies from every zone are portioned
corpora distribuuntur et ad sua saecla recedunt,
to their own kinds: moisture to moisture,
umor ad umorem, terreno corpore terra
earth's substance swells earth, fires forge fire
1115 crescit, et ignem ignes procudunt aetheraque 〈aether〉,
1115 from fires, and ether from ether, till Nature
donique ad extremam crescendi perfica finem
the Creatress brought all to growth's utmost edge—
omnia perduxit rerum natura creatrix;
as when more flows out from life's veins
ut fit ubi nihilo iam plus est quod datur intra
than is replenished. Thus all things
uitalis uenas quam quod fluit atque recedit.
1120 must reach life's limit; here Nature checks
1120 omnibus hic aetas debet consistere rebus;
hic natura suis refrenat uiribus auctum.
expansion with her own restraining force.
Nam quaecumque uides hilaro grandescere adauctu
For what you see thrive in joyous growth,
paulatimque gradus aetatis scandere adultae,
step by step climbing to mature state,
plura sibi adsumunt quam de se corpora mittunt,
take more than they shed, while food slips
1125 dum facile in uenas cibus omnis inditur et dum
1125 easily into veins, and while not yet
non ita sunt late dispessa, ut multa remittant
so diffuse as to lose much, wasting more
et plus dispendi faciant quam uescitur aetas.
than nourishment sustains. For many atoms
nam certe fluere atque recedere corpora rebus
must stream from things, yet more must join,
multa manus dandum est; sed plura accedere debent,
1130 till growth's peak is scaled. Then strength
1130 donec alescendi summum tetigere cacumen.
ebbs bit by bit, ripe vigor breaks,
inde minutatim uires et robor adultum
and age slips toward decline. Surely
frangit et in partem peiorem liquitur aetas.
the vaster a thing's bulk, the wider spread,
quippe etenim quanto est res amplior augmine adepto
the more atoms it scatters from itself
et quo latior est, in cunctas undique partis
1135 in all directions. Nor can food permeate
1135 plura modo dispargit et a se corpora mittit,
its veins, nor suffice to match the copious
nec facile in uenas cibus omnis diditur ei,
efflux that drains its vital tides. Thus justly
nec satis est, proquam largos exaestuat aestus,
things perish when rarefied by outflow
unde queat tantum suboriri ac subpeditare.
1140 and yield to external blows, when at last
iure igitur pereunt, cum rarefacta fluendo
sustenance fails great age, and hostile atoms
1140 sunt et cum externis succumbunt omnia plagis,
from without breach defenses, subduing all
quandoquidem grandi cibus aeuo denique defit,
by ceaseless blows. So too the world's great walls...
nec tuditantia rem cessant extrinsecus ullam
corpora conficere et plagis infesta domare.
Sic igitur magni quoque circum moenia mundi
1145 [Text continues in critical apparatus]
1145 expugnata dabunt labem putrisque ruinas.
1145 stormed [shall yield to] decay and crumble into crumbling ruins.
omnia debet enim cibus integrare nouando
For all things must nourishment renew and
et fulcire cibus, 〈cibus〉 omnia sustentare,
support - 〈nourishment〉 sustain all things -
nequiquam, quoniam nec uenae perpetiuntur
in vain, since neither do the veins endure
quod satis est, neque quantum opus est natura ministrat.
what suffices, nor does nature provide as much as needed.
1150 iamque adeo fracta est aetas, effetaque tellus
1150 And now so broken is our age, the exhausted earth
uix animalia parua creat, quae cuncta creauit
scarce creates small creatures, she who bore all
saecla deditque ferarum ingentia corpora partu.
generations and brought forth huge bodies of beasts.
haud, ut opinor, enim mortalia saecla superne
For not, I think, from heaven's heights did the golden
aurea de caelo demisit funis in arua,
rope of mortals lower them to fields,
1155 nec mare nec fluctus plangentes saxa crearunt,
1155 nor did the sea nor wave-lashed rocks create them,
sed genuit tellus eadem quae nunc alit ex se.
but the same earth bore them who now from herself sustains.
praeterea nitidas fruges uinetaque laeta
Moreover, bright crops and fertile vineyards
sponte sua primum mortalibus ipsa creauit,
she first spontaneously created for mortals,
ipsa dedit dulcis fetus et pabula laeta;
herself gave sweet fruits and joyful pastures;
1160 quae nunc uix nostro grandescunt aucta labore,
1160 which now scarce grow when fostered by our labor,
conterimusque boues et uiris agricolarum,
we wear out oxen and the strength of farmers,
conficimus ferrum, uix aruis suppeditati:
weary the iron plough, fields scarce yielding:
usque adeo parcunt fetus augentque laborem.
so sparing are their fruits, so great the toil increased.
iamque caput quassans grandis suspirat arator
Now shaking his head, the aged plowman sighs
1165 crebrius, in cassum magnos cecidisse labores,
1165 more oft, that vainly have his great labors fallen,
et cum tempora temporibus praesentia confert
and comparing present times with times past,
praeteritis, laudat fortunas saepe parentis.
oft praises his forefathers' happier lot.
tristis item uetulae uitis sator atque †fatigat†
Likewise the sower of the old vine, morose, †wearies†
temporis incusat momen caelumque fatigat,
rebukes time's motion and rails at heaven,
1170 et crepat, anticum genus ut pietate repletum
1170 and grumbles that men of old, filled with piety,
perfacile angustis tolerarit finibus aeuom,
easily endured life within strait bounds,
cum minor esset agri multo modus ante uiritim;
when each man's share of land was far less;
nec tenet omnia paulatim tabescere et ire
nor grasps how all things by degrees waste away
ad scopulum spatio aetatis defessa uetusto.
and go to doom, by life's long span enfeebled.
LIBER TERTIVS
BOOK THREE
O tenebris tantis tam clarum extollere lumen
O you who first could raise so bright a light from such great darkness,
qui primus potuisti inlustrans commoda uitae,
illuming life's blessings, you I follow,
te sequor, o Graiae gentis decus, inque tuis nunc
O glory of the Greek race, and in your tracks
ficta pedum pono pressis uestigia signis,
now plant my footsteps firm, not
5 non ita certandi cupidus quam propter amorem
5 from zeal to rival, but for love
quod te imitari aueo; quid enim contendat hirundo
to imitate you; for what could swallows strive
cycnis, aut quidnam tremulis facere artubus haedi
with swans, or what could trembling-legged kids
consimile in cursu possint et fortis equi uis?
achieve like the strong horse's course?
tu, pater, es rerum inuentor, tu patria nobis
You, father, art discoverer of truths, you give
10 suppeditas praecepta, tuisque ex, inclute, chartis,
10 paternal precepts; from your pages, illustrious one,
floriferis ut apes in saltibus omnia libant,
as bees in flowery glades sip all things,
omnia nos itidem depascimur aurea dicta,
so we feed on all your golden words -
aurea, perpetua semper dignissima uita.
golden, most worthy of eternal life.
nam simul ac ratio tua coepit uociferari
For as soon as your reasoning begins to proclaim
15 naturam rerum, diuina mente coorta,
15 the nature of things, sprung from divine mind,
diffugiunt animi terrores, moenia mundi
terrors flee the soul, the world's walls part,
discedunt, totum uideo per inane geri res.
through void I see all things enacted.
apparet diuum numen sedesque quietae,
There shine the gods' calm shrines,
quas neque concutiunt uenti nec nubila nimbis
which winds assail not nor clouds drench
20 aspergunt neque nix acri concreta pruina
20 with storms, nor snow, with biting frost congealed,
cana cadens uiolat, semperque innubilus aether
mars as it falls; ever cloudless heaven
integit et large diffuso lumine ridet.
covers them, and smiles with radiance poured abroad.
omnia suppeditat porro natura, neque ulla
Moreover, nature supplies all needs, nor does
res animi pacem delibat tempore in ullo.
aught ever mar the soul's peace.
25 at contra nusquam apparent Acherusia templa,
25 But nowhere do Acherusian temples loom,
nec tellus obstat quin omnia dispiciantur,
nor does earth block the view of all things
sub pedibus quaecumque infra per inane geruntur.
wrought beneath our feet through void.
his ibi me rebus quaedam diuina uoluptas
At this, a certain divine pleasure seizes me
percipit atque horror, quod sic natura tua ui
and awe, that thus by your power nature stands
30 tam manifesta patens ex omni parte retecta est.
30 so clear, unveiled in every part.
Et quoniam docui cunctarum exordia rerum
And since I've taught what primal elements
qualia sint et quam uariis distantia formis
exist, how varying in form they course
sponte sua uolitent aeterno percita motu,
self-moved in endless motion,
quoue modo possint res ex his quaeque creari,
and how from these all things are formed,
35 hasce secundum res animi natura uidetur
35 now must the nature of mind and soul
atque animae claranda meis iam uersibus esse
be clarified in my verses.
et metus ille foras praeceps Acheruntis agendus,
and that fear of Acheron's realm must be driven headlong forth,
funditus humanam qui uitam turbat ab imo
which from life's deepest roots confounds human existence,
omnia suffundens mortis nigrore neque ullam
suffusing all with death's blackness nor leaves
40 esse uoluptatem liquidam puramque relinquit.
40 any pleasure clear and pure remaining.
nam quod saepe homines morbos magis esse timendos
For when men oft proclaim diseases more to be feared
infamemque ferunt uitam quam Tartara leti
and life's infamy than death's Tartarus,
43 et se scire animi naturam sanguinis esse
43 and profess the mind's nature to be of blood
46 aut etiam uenti, si fert ita forte uoluntas,
46 or even wind, should whim thus dictate,
44 nec prosum quicquam nostrae rationis egere,
44 needing naught of our rational faculty,
45 hinc licet aduertas animum magis omnia laudis
45 hence you may discern their minds more bent on praise
47 iactari causa quam quod res ipsa probetur.
47 of empty display than genuine demonstration.
extorres idem patria longeque fugati
These same men, exiled far from homeland,
conspectu ex hominum, foedati crimine turpi,
banished from human sight, stained with base crime,
50 omnibus aerumnis adfecti denique, uiuunt,
50 live through all afflictions,
et quocumque tamen miseri uenere parentant
yet wherever wretched they come, make offerings
et nigras mactant pecudes et manibus diuis
and slaughter black beasts to divine shades,
inferias mittunt multoque in rebus acerbis
sending funeral oblations - in bitterest trials
acrius aduertunt animos ad religionem.
they turn their minds more keenly to superstition.
55 quo magis in dubiis hominem spectare periclis
55 Thus better in perilous straits to observe mankind,
conuenit aduersisque in rebus noscere qui sit;
in adversity to know one's true nature;
nam uerae uoces tum demum pectore ab imo
for truth's speech then at last from the heart's depth
eliciuntur, 〈et〉 eripitur persona †manare†.
is drawn forth, 〈and〉 the mask †manare† is torn away.
denique auarities et honorum caeca cupido,
Again, avarice and blind lust for honors
60 quae miseros homines cogunt transcendere fines
60 that drive wretched men to transgress bounds
iuris et interdum socios scelerum atque ministros
of right, becoming crime's comrades and minions,
noctes atque dies niti praestante labore
striving night and day with surpassing toil
ad summas emergere opes, haec uulnera uitae
to mount wealth's summit - these life's wounds
non minimam partem mortis formidine aluntur.
are fed in no small part by dread of death.
65 turpis enim ferme contemptus et acris egestas
65 For foul disgrace and biting poverty
semota ab dulci uita stabilique uidetur
seem banished from sweet, stable life,
et quasi iam leti portas cunctarier ante;
lingering as at death's very gates;
unde homines dum se falso terrore coacti
hence men, driven by false terror,
effugisse uolunt longe longeque remosse,
seeking to flee and cast far off this fate,
70 sanguine ciuili rem conflant diuitiasque
70 amass wealth through civil bloodshed,
conduplicant auidi, caedem caede accumulantes,
greedily heaping slaughter upon slaughter,
crudeles gaudent in tristi funere fratris
cruelly rejoicing at brothers' grim funerals,
et consanguineum mensas odere timentque.
detesting and fearing kinsmen's tables.
consimili ratione ab eodem saepe timore
By like reasoning, from this same fear
75 macerat inuidia ante oculos illum esse potentem,
75 envy wastes them, seeing yonder man powerful,
illum aspectari, claro qui incedit honore;
yon other paraded in bright honor;
ipsi se in tenebris uolui caenoque queruntur.
while they wallow in darkness and mire.
intereunt partim statuarum et nominis ergo.
Some perish for statues and empty fame.
et saepe usque adeo, mortis formidine, uitae
Oft through death's terror, life's hatred
80 percipit humanos odium lucisque uidendae,
80 so grips men, loathing the light,
ut sibi consciscant maerenti pectore letum,
they suicide with grieving hearts,
obliti fontem curarum hunc esse timorem,
forgetting this fear's the fount of cares,
hunc uexare pudorem, hunc uincula amicitiai
this shames harasses, this breaks friendship's bonds
rumpere et in summa pietatem euertere fundo.
and overturns piety from deepest roots.
85 nam iam saepe homines patriam carosque parentis
85 For oft men have betrayed country and dear parents,
prodiderunt, uitare Acherusia templa petentes.
seeking to shun Acheron's temples.
nam ueluti pueri trepidant atque omnia caecis
As children tremble and fear all
in tenebris metuunt, sic nos in luce timemus
in blind darkness, so we in light fear
interdum, nihilo quae sunt metuenda magis quam
things no more dreadful than
90 quae pueri in tenebris pauitant finguntque futura.
90 what children imagine lurking in shadows.
hunc igitur terrorem animi tenebrasque necessest
This mental darkness and terror must
non radii solis neque lucida tela diei
be dispelled not by sun's rays nor day's bright shafts,
discutiant, sed naturae species ratioque.
but by nature's aspect and rational principle.
Primum animum dico, mentem quam saepe uocamus,
First I affirm the animus, which we often call mens,
95 in quo consilium uitae regimenque locatum est,
95 wherein life's counsel and governance reside,
esse hominis partem nihilo minus ac manus et pes
to be part of man no less than hand or foot
atque oculei partes animantis totius extant.
or eyes exist as parts of the whole creature.
* * *
* * *
sensum animi certa non esse in parte locatum,
that mental sensation's seat is not fixed,
uerum habitum quendam uitalem corporis esse,
but rather a vital disposition of the body,
100 harmoniam Grai quam dicunt, quod faciat nos
100 the harmony which the Greeks name, making us
uiuere cum sensu, nulla cum in parte siet mens;
live with sensation though mind resides nowhere -
ut bona saepe ualetudo cum dicitur esse
as when health's called the body's good state,
corporis, et non est tamen haec pars ulla ualentis.
though no part of the healthy frame itself;
sic animi sensum non certa parte reponunt;
so they place mind's sense in no fixed part.
105 magno opere in quo mi diuersi errare uidentur.
105 In this matter, they seem to err greatly and diversely.
saepe itaque, in promptu corpus quod cernitur, aegret,
Therefore, often when the body we see is in distress,
cum tamen ex alia laetamur parte latenti;
yet we rejoice in another hidden part;
et retro fit uti contra sit saepe uicissim,
And conversely, it often happens the other way around,
cum miser ex animo laetatur corpore toto;
when the wretched man is joyful in mind though his entire body suffers;
110 non alio pacto quam si, pes cum dolet aegri,
110 No differently than if, when the foot of a sick man pains him,
in nullo caput interea sit forte dolore.
the head meanwhile feels no pain at all.
praeterea molli cum somno dedita membra
Moreover, when the limbs are surrendered to soft sleep
effusumque iacet sine sensu corpus onustum,
and the body lies sprawled, heavy and insensible,
est aliud tamen in nobis quod tempore in illo
there is yet something within us that at that time
115 multimodis agitatur et omnis accipit in se
115 is stirred in manifold ways and receives into itself
laetitiae motus et curas cordis inanis.
the motions of joy and the groundless cares of the heart.
Nunc animam quoque ut in membris cognoscere possis
Now, that you may discern the soul too in the limbs
esse neque harmonia corpus sentire solere,
and understand that it is not the body that feels by mere harmony,
principio fit uti detracto corpore multo
first observe that, though much of the body is removed,
120 saepe tamen nobis in membris uita moretur;
120 life often lingers in our limbs;
atque eadem rursum, cum corpora pauca caloris
and again, when but few particles of heat have fled
diffugere forasque per os est editus aer,
through the mouth along with the expelled air,
deserit extemplo uenas atque ossa relinquit;
it immediately deserts the veins and leaves the bones:
noscere ut hinc possis non aequas omnia partis
from this you may learn that not all particles
125 corpora habere neque ex aequo fulcire salutem,
125 equally sustain life nor equally support health,
sed magis haec, uenti quae sunt calidique uaporis
but rather those seeds of wind and warm vapor
semina, curare in membris ut uita moretur.
ensure that life lingers in the limbs.
est igitur calor ac uentus uitalis in ipso
Thus, there exists in the very body vital heat and wind
corpore, qui nobis moribundos deserit artus.
which abandon our limbs in death.
130 Quapropter quoniam est animi natura reperta
130 Wherefore, since the nature of the mind
atque animae quasi pars hominis, redde harmoniai
and the soul (as part of man) has been discovered, relinquish the name
nomen, ad organicos alto delatum Heliconi,
"harmony," brought down by musicians from high Helicon,
siue aliunde ipsi porro traxere et in illam
or wherever else they derived it and applied to that
transtulerunt, proprio quae tum res nomine egebat.
which then required its own proper term.
135 quidquid 〈id〉 est, habeant: tu cetera percipe dicta.
135 Whatever that is, let them have it: you, take heed of the rest.
Nunc animum atque animam dico coniuncta teneri
Now I declare that mind and soul are held conjoined
inter se atque unam naturam conficere ex se,
and form one nature from themselves,
sed caput esse quasi et dominari in corpore toto
but that the mind, as it were the head and ruler,
consilium, quod nos animum mentemque uocamus.
holds sway over the whole body - what we call "animus" and "mens."
140 idque situm media regione in pectoris haeret.
140 And this is fixed in the mid-region of the breast.
hic exultat enim pauor ac metus, haec loca circum
For here leap fear and terror; around these parts
laetitiae mulcent; hic ergo mens animusquest.
soothe joys; here therefore dwells the mind and intellect.
cetera pars animae per totum dissita corpus
The remaining part of the soul, dispersed through the whole body,
paret et ad numen mentis momenque mouetur.
obeys and moves at the mind's bidding and impulse.
145 idque sibi solum per se sapit, 〈id〉 sibi gaudet,
145 And this alone has understanding for itself, and rejoices for itself,
cum neque res animam neque corpus commouet una.
when nothing stirs either soul or body together.
et quasi, cum caput aut oculus temptante dolore
And just as, when our head or eye is assailed by pain
laeditur in nobis, non omni concruciamur
we are not tortured throughout the whole body,
corpore, sic animus nonnumquam laeditur ipse
so the mind is sometimes wounded alone,
150 laetitiaque uiget, cum cetera pars animai
150 and thrives with joy while the rest of the soul
per membra atque artus nulla nouitate cietur.
throughout the limbs and joints is roused by no new motion.
uerum ubi uementi magis est commota metu mens,
But when the mind is more violently shaken by fear,
consentire animam totam per membra uidemus,
we see the whole soul consenting through all the limbs -
sudoresque ita palloremque existere toto
sweat and pallor break out over the whole
155 corpore et infringi linguam uocemque aboriri,
155 body, the tongue falters and the voice dies,
caligare oculos, sonere auris, succidere artus,
eyes to dim, ears to ring, limbs to give way;
denique concidere ex animi terrore uidemus
we often see men collapse from mental terror:
saepe homines; facile ut quiuis hinc noscere possit
hence anyone may easily perceive
esse animam cum animo coniunctam, quae cum animi ui
that the soul is joined with the mind, which when struck by the mind's force
160 percussast, exim corpus propellit et icit.
160 drives and smites the body.
Haec eadem ratio naturam animi atque animai
This same reasoning teaches that the nature of mind and soul
corpoream docet esse; ubi enim propellere membra,
is corporeal; for when it is seen to drive the limbs,
corripere ex somno corpus mutareque uultum
rouse the body from sleep, alter the countenance,
atque hominem totum regere ac uersare uidetur,
and guide and turn the whole man,
165 quorum nihil fieri sine tactu posse uidemus
165 and none of this can happen without touch,
nec tactum porro sine corpore, nonne fatendumst
nor touch in turn without body - must we not confess
corporea natura animum constare animamque?
that mind and soul consist of corporeal nature?
Praeterea pariter fungi cum corpore et una
Moreover, you observe the mind suffering with the body
consentire animum nobis in corpore cernis.
and sharing its sensations in the body.
170 si minus offendit uitam uis horrida teli
170 If the dire force of a weapon, driven deep within,
ossibus ac neruis disclusis intus adacta,
cleaves bones and sinews but slightly mars life,
at tamen insequitur languor terraeque petitus
But nevertheless follows languor and a sweet craving for earth
suauis et in terra mentis qui gignitur aestus,
and the surge of mind that arises in the earth,
interdumque quasi exurgendi incerta uoluntas.
and at times an uncertain will to rise, as it were.
175 ergo corpoream naturam animi esse necessest,
175 Therefore, the mind must be of corporeal nature,
corporeis quoniam telis ictuque laborat.
since it suffers from corporeal weapons and blows.
Is tibi nunc animus quali sit corpore et unde
Now I shall proceed to explain through discourse
constiterit, pergam rationem reddere dictis.
what substance the mind possesses and from what it is formed.
principio esse aio persubtilem atque minutis
First, I assert it is exceedingly subtle and composed
180 perquam corporibus factum constare. id ita esse
180 of extremely minute bodies. That this is so
hinc licet aduertas animum ut pernoscere possis.
you may discern from the following proof of its nature.
nihil adeo fieri celeri ratione uidetur,
Nothing appears to occur with such swiftness
quam sibi mens fieri proponit et inchoat ipsa;
as what the mind proposes and initiates itself;
ocius ergo animus quam res se perciet ulla,
thus the mind is stirred more rapidly than any perceptible thing,
185 ante oculos quorum in promptu natura uidetur.
185 whose visible nature lies plain before our eyes.
at quod mobile tanto operest, constare rutundis
But since such mobility exists, it must consist
perquam seminibus debet perquamque minutis,
of exceedingly smooth and minute seeds,
momine uti paruo possint inpulsa moueri.
so that they may be moved by the slightest impulse.
namque mouetur aqua et tantillo momine flutat,
For water flows and ripples with minimal motion,
190 quippe uolubilibus paruisque creata figuris.
190 being formed of small, rolling shapes.
at contra mellis constantior est natura
But honey's substance is more cohesive,
et pigri latices magis et cunctantior actus;
its sluggish streams flow with greater hesitation,
haeret enim inter se magis omnis materiai
for all its material clings more tightly together,
copia, nimirum quia non tam leuibus extat
doubtless because it is not made of such smooth
195 corporibus neque tam suptilibus atque rutundis.
195 nor such fine and spherical bodies.
namque papaueris aura potest suspensa leuisque
For a light breath can cause
cogere ut ab summo tibi diffluat altus aceruus,
a tall heap of poppy seeds to cascade from the top,
at contra lapidum conlectum spicarumque
but not so a pile of stones or ears of wheat.
noenu potest. igitur paruissima corpora proquam
Therefore, the smaller and lighter the bodies,
200 et leuissima sunt, ita mobilitate fruuntur;
200 the greater their mobility;
at contra quaecumque magis cum pondere magno
whereas things rough and heavy
asperaque inueniuntur, eo stabilita magis sunt.
are proportionally more stable.
nunc igitur quoniamst animi natura reperta
Now then, since the mind's nature is found
mobilis egregie, perquam constare necessest
to be remarkably mobile, it must consist
205 corporibus paruis et leuibus atque rutundis.
205 of particles exceedingly small, smooth, and spherical.
quae tibi cognita res in multis, o bone, rebus
This knowledge, noble reader, will prove
utilis inuenietur et opportuna cluebit.
advantageous and serviceable in many matters.
Haec quoque res etiam naturam dedicat eius,
This argument further reveals its nature,
quam tenui constet textura quamque loco se
how fine its texture and how confined
210 contineat paruo, si possit conglomerari,
210 its spatial occupation, if compressed:
quod simul atque hominem leti secura quies est
For when death's carefree rest has claimed a man
indepta atque animi natura animaeque recessit,
and the nature of mind and soul has departed,
nihil ibi libatum de toto corpore cernas
you discern no loss in the body's appearance
ad speciem, nihil ad pondus: mors omnia praestat
nor any diminution of weight: death preserves all
215 uitalem praeter sensum calidumque uaporem.
215 except vital warmth and sentient heat.
ergo animam totam perparuis esse necessest
Thus the entire soul must be composed
seminibus, nexam per uenas uiscera neruos;
of minuscule seeds, woven through veins, flesh, and sinews;
quatenus, omnis ubi e toto iam corpore cessit,
for when it has completely left the body,
extima membrorum circumcaesura tamen se
the body's outer contour yet remains intact,
220 incolumem praestat nec defit ponderis hilum.
220 unharmed and lacking nothing of its weight.
quod genus est, Bacchi cum flos euanuit aut cum
So too when the bloom of wine vanishes,
spiritus unguenti suauis diffugit in auras
or the fragrant breath of perfume escapes to air,
aut aliquo cum iam sucus de corpore cessit:
or when some juice has left a substance:
nihil oculis tamen esse minor res ipsa uidetur
The thing appears no less to our eyes,
225 propterea, neque detractum de pondere quicquam,
225 nor is any weight subtracted,
nimirum quia pauca minutaque semina sucos
since scents and flavors are made
efficiunt et odorem in toto corpore rerum.
by few and tiny seeds throughout the whole.
quare etiam atque etiam mentis naturam animaeque
Therefore, we may know through repeated proofs
scire licet perquam pauxillis esse creatam
that mind and soul are formed
230 seminibus, quoniam fugiens nihil ponderis aufert.
230 of the tiniest seeds, for their flight removes no weight.
Nec tamen haec simplex nobis natura putanda est.
Yet we must not consider this a simple substance.
tenuis enim quaedam moribundos deserit aura
For a thin breath departs the dying,
mixta uapore, uapor porro trahit aera secum.
nec calor est quisquam, cui non sit mixtus et aer;
No heat exists without blended air,
235 rara quod eius enim constat natura, necessest
235 since its rare nature requires
aeris inter eum primordia multa moueri.
numerous air particles moving through it.
iam triplex animi est igitur natura reperta;
Thus threefold nature of mind is proved;
nec tamen haec sat sunt ad sensum cuncta creandum,
yet all these are insufficient to create sensation,
nihil horum quoniam recipit mens posse creare
for none of these elements can produce,
240 sensiferos motus, quacumque id mente uolutat.
240 however the mind considers it, sensory motions.
quarta quoque his igitur quaedam natura necessest
Therefore a fourth nature must also be ascribed to these elements -
adtribuatur: east omnino nominis expers;
one that is utterly devoid of name;
qua neque mobilius quicquam neque tenuius exstat,
nothing exists swifter than it, nothing more subtle,
nec magis e paruis et leuibus est elementis;
nor composed of smaller and lighter elements;
245 sensiferos motus quae didit prima per artus.
245 it first distributes sensory motions through the limbs.
prima cietur enim, paruis perfecta figuris;
For it is first stirred, being formed of minute shapes;
inde calor motus et uenti caeca potestas
then heat receives motion and the blind force of wind
accipit, inde aer; inde omnia mobilitantur:
takes it up, then air; thereafter all things are set in motion:
concutitur sanguis, tum uiscera persentiscunt
the blood is shaken, then every organ feels the impact,
250 omnia, postremis datur ossibus atque medullis
250 finally reaching the bones and marrow -
siue uoluptas est siue est contrarius ardor.
whether pleasure or the searing pain opposite to it.
nec temere huc dolor usque potest penetrare neque acre
Nor can pain readily penetrate this far, nor harsh
permanare malum, quin omnia perturbentur
affliction spread without all being thrown into chaos
usque adeo 〈ut〉 uitae desit locus atque animai
so completely that life's space fails and the soul's
255 diffugiant partes per caulas corporis omnis.
255 particles flee through every channel of the body.
sed plerumque fit in summo quasi corpore finis
But usually a limit is set to motions at the body's surface:
motibus: hanc ob rem uitam retinere ualemus.
this is why we retain the capacity to cling to life.
Nunc ea quo pacto inter sese mixta quibusque
Now how these elements mixed together might thrive
compta modis uigeant rationem reddere auentem
in their various combinations - eager to explain this,
260 abstrahit inuitum patrii sermonis egestas;
260 the poverty of native speech drags me unwilling;
sed tamen, ut potero summatim attingere, tangam.
yet as best I can, I'll sketch the matter briefly.
inter enim cursant primordia principiorum
For the fundamental elements' primal particles course
motibus inter se, nihil ut secernier unum
with mutual motions, such that no single element
possit nec spatio fieri diuisa potestas,
can be isolated nor its power spatially divided,
265 sed quasi multae uis unius corporis extant.
265 but they exist as multiple forces of one composite body.
quod genus in quouis animantum uiscere uolgo
Just as in any creature's flesh there commonly exists
est odor et quidam color et sapor, et tamen ex his
scent and color and savor, yet from all these
omnibus est unum perfectum corporis augmen,
a single perfected growth of body is composed,
sic calor atque aer et uenti caeca potestas
so heat and air and wind's blind force
270 mixta creant unam naturam et mobilis illa
270 mingled create one nature and that mobile
uis, initum motus ab se quae diuidit ollis,
power which initiates motion from itself, dividing it among those elements,
sensifer unde oritur primum per uiscera motus.
whence the first sensory motion arises through the organs.
nam penitus prorsum latet haec natura subestque,
For this nature lies hidden deep beneath, submerged,
nec magis hac infra quicquam est in corpore nostro,
275 atque anima est animae proporro totius ipsa.
275 even as the soul is in turn the soul of the whole being.
quod genus in nostris membris et corpore toto
Similarly in our limbs and entire body
mixta latens animi uis est animaeque potestas,
lurks the blended power of mind and soul,
corporibus quia de paruis paucisque creatast,
created from few and tiny corporeal elements:
sic tibi nominis haec expers uis facta minutis
thus this nameless force, made of minute
280 corporibus latet atque animae quasi totius ipsa
280 particles, lies hidden, being to the soul as the soul itself
proporrost anima et dominatur corpore toto.
is to the whole body, ruling it completely.
consimili ratione necessest uentus et aer
By like reasoning, wind and air
et calor inter se uigeant commixta per artus,
and heat must interact through mingled limbs,
atque aliis aliud subsit magis emineatque,
each underlying or emerging dominant,
285 ut quiddam fieri uideatur ab omnibus unum,
285 that from all a single substance seems formed,
ni calor ac uentus seorsum seorsumque potestas
lest heat and wind and air's separate powers
aeris interemant sensum diductaque soluant.
destroy sensation and dissolve the composite by division.
Est etiam calor ille animo, quem sumit, in iram
There exists too that heat the soul assumes when blazing
cum feruescit et ex oculis micat acribus ardor;
in anger, with sharp fire flashing from eyes;
290 est et frigida multa, comes formidinis, aura,
290 and much cold breath, companion of fear,
quae ciet horrorem membris et concitat artus;
that rouses shivering limbs and sets joints aquiver;
est etiam quoque pacati status aeris ille,
also that calm state of peaceful air
pectore tranquillo qui fit uoltuque sereno.
born of tranquil breast and serene countenance.
Sed calidi plus est illis quibus acria corda
But greater heat belongs to those whose fierce hearts
295 iracundaque mens facile efferuescit in iram.
295 and choleric temper blaze readily into rage.
quo genere in primis uis est uiolenta leonum,
Of this sort chiefly is the violent strength of lions,
pectora qui fremitu rumpunt plerumque gementes
who often burst their breasts with roaring groans
nec capere irarum fluctus in pectore possunt.
unable to contain wrath's surging tides within.
at uentosa magis ceruorum frigida mens est
But the chilly mind of deer is more windy,
300 et gelidas citius per uiscera concitat auras,
300 quicker to rouse frigid breaths through their organs,
quae tremulum faciunt membris existere motum.
producing trembling motion in the limbs.
at natura boum placido magis aere uiuit,
Cattle's nature thrives on calmer air,
nec nimis irai fax umquam subdita percit
nor is the smoky torch of anger often lit beneath them
fumida, suffundens caecae caliginis umbram,
to spread blind gloom's murky shadow,
305 nec gelidis torpet telis perfixa pauoris:
305 nor do they stiffen when pierced by cold darts of fear:
interutrasque sitast, ceruos saeuosque leones.
they stand midway between stags and savage lions.
Sic hominum genus est. quamuis doctrina politos
So too the human race. Though polished by learning,
constituat pariter quosdam, tamen illa relinquit
Although certain [qualities] may be equally established in some,
naturae cuiusque animi uestigia prima.
it leaves behind the primary traces of each particular mind's nature.
310 nec radicitus euelli mala posse putandumst,
310 Nor must we think that faults can be uprooted utterly,
quin procliuius hic iras decurrat ad acris,
so that one man may not rush headlong more readily into fierce angers,
ille metu citius paulo temptetur, at ille
another be provoked a little too quickly by fear, or a third
tertius accipiat quaedam clementius aequo.
endure certain things more indulgently than is just.
inque aliis rebus multis differre necessest
And in many other matters men's varied natures
315 naturas hominum uarias moresque sequacis;
315 and consequent dispositions must necessarily differ;
quorum ego nunc nequeo caecas exponere causas
whose hidden causes I can neither now expound
nec reperire figurarum tot nomina quot sunt
nor find names for as many atomic forms
principiis, unde haec oritur uariantia rerum.
as give rise to this diversity of things.
illud in his rebus uideo firmare potesse,
But in these matters I see what can be affirmed:
320 usque adeo naturarum uestigia linqui
320 so persistently do the traces of our natures remain,
paruola, quae nequeat ratio depellere nobis,
which reason cannot expel from us,
ut nihil inpediat dignam dis degere uitam.
that nothing hinders us from living a life worthy of the gods.
Haec igitur natura tenetur corpore ab omni,
This nature, therefore, is held by the whole body,
ipsaque corporis est custos et causa salutis;
and is itself the guardian and cause of the body's health;
325 nam communibus inter se radicibus haerent
325 for they cling together with common roots
nec sine pernicie diuelli posse uidentur.
and cannot be torn apart without mutual destruction.
quod genus e thuris glaebis euellere odorem
Just as from clods of incense you cannot tear away their fragrance
haud facile est quin intereat natura quoque eius,
without destroying their substance,
sic animi atque animae naturam corpore toto
so too you cannot extract the nature of mind and soul from the whole body
330 extrahere haut facile est quin omnia dissoluantur.
330 without dissolving all their elements.
inplexis ita principiis ab origine prima
Thus from primeval origins their atoms
inter se fiunt consorti praedita uita,
are interwoven in a conjoined life,
nec sibi quaeque sine alterius ui posse uidetur
and neither can the power of body or soul
corporis atque animi seorsum sentire potestas,
perceive anything separately without the other's force,
335 sed communibus inter eas conflatur utrimque
335 but sensations are kindled in us through their shared motions
motibus accensus nobis per uiscera sensus.
stirred mutually in our limbs.
Praeterea corpus per se nec gignitur umquam
Furthermore, the body is never born by itself,
nec crescit neque post mortem durare uidetur.
nor grows, nor endures after death.
non enim, ut umor aquae dimittit saepe uaporem
For just as water often releases vapor
340 qui datus est, neque ea causa conuellitur ipse,
340 that has been given off, yet the water itself is not thereby destroyed,
sed manet incolumis, non, inquam, sic animai
but remains intact, so (I say) the limbs left behind
discidium possunt artus perferre relicti,
cannot sustain the divorce of the soul,
sed penitus pereunt conuulsi conque putrescunt.
but perish utterly, convulsed and rotting away.
ex ineunte aeuo sic corporis atque animai
Thus from earliest age body and soul
345 mutua uitalis discunt contagia motus,
345 learn the vital motions through mutual contact,
maternis etiam membris aluoque reposta,
formed even in the maternal womb and hidden members,
discidium 〈ut〉 nequeat fieri sine peste maloque;
so that no separation can occur without ruin and disaster;
ut uideas, quoniam coniunctast causa salutis,
hence you may see, since their cause of health is conjoined,
coniunctam quoque naturam consistere eorum.
their natures too subsist in union.
350 Quod superest, siquis corpus sentire refutat
350 As for the rest, if anyone denies that the body feels
atque animam credit permixtam corpore toto
and believes the soul, mingled throughout the whole body,
suscipere hunc motum quem sensum nominitamus,
receives this motion we name sensation,
uel manifestas res contra uerasque repugnat.
he fights against clear and manifest truths.
quid sit enim corpus sentire quis adferet umquam,
For who will ever explain what it is for the body to feel,
355 si non ipsa palam quod res dedit ac docuit nos? ‘at dimissa anima corpus caret undique sensu’:
355 if not the plain fact that experience has shown us? 'But when the soul is cast off, the body is devoid of all sensation':
perdit enim quod non proprium fuit eius in aeuo,
it loses what was not its own in life,
multaque praeterea perdit, cum expellitur aeuo.
and loses much else when life is expelled.
Dicere porro oculos nullam rem cernere posse,
To say that eyes see nothing,
360 sed per eos animum ut foribus spectare reclusis,
360 but that through them, as through open doors, the mind looks out,
difficilest, contra cum sensus ducat eorum;
is difficult, since the senses' evidence contradicts this;
sensus enim trahit atque acies detrudit ad ipsas,
for the sense leads and thrusts the pupil's gaze
fulgida praesertim cum cernere saepe nequimus,
even when often we cannot discern bright objects,
lumina luminibus quia nobis praepediuntur.
because our eyes are dazzled by their glare.
365 quod foribus non fit; neque enim, qua cernimus ipsi,
365 This does not happen with doors; for the open portals
ostia suscipiunt ullum reclusa laborem.
we look through endure no strain.
praeterea si pro foribus sunt lumina nostra,
Moreover, if our eyes served as doors,
iam magis exemptis oculis debere uidetur
then surely the mind should see better with eyes removed,
cernere res animus, sublatis postibus ipsis.
the very doorposts being taken away.
370 Illud in his rebus nequaquam sumere possis,
370 Hereby you may in no way accept
Democriti quod sancta uiri sententia ponit,
what the holy doctrine that Democritus propounds sets forth:
corporis atque animi primordia, singula priuis
that body and mind's atoms, alternately placed,
adposita, alternis uariare ac nectere membra.
interweave and vary their arrangement limb by limb.
nam cum multo sunt animae elementa minora
For since the soul's elements are far smaller
375 quam quibus e corpus nobis et uiscera constant,
375 than those composing our body and flesh,
tum numero quoque concedunt et rara per artus
they fall short in number as well and move sparsely through the limbs.
dissita sunt, dumtaxat ut hoc promittere possis,
are dispersed in such intervals that you might at least affirm
quantula prima queant nobis iniecta ciere
how minute the first particles must be that can provoke
corpora sensiferos motus in corpore, tanta
sensation-bearing motions within our body, while maintaining
380 interualla tenere exordia prima animai.
380 such intervals between the soul's first elements.
nam neque pulueris interdum sentimus adhaesum
For neither do we sometimes perceive dust adhering to
corpore nec membris incussam sidere cretam,
our body, nor chalk dashed upon our limbs,
nec nebulam noctu neque aranei tenuia fila
nor nocturnal mist nor the spider's delicate threads
obuia sentimus, quando obretimur euntes,
encountered when we walk entangled in them,
385 nec supera caput eiusdem cecidisse uietam
385 nor the same creature's fallen cap upon our head,
uestem nec plumas auium papposque uolantis,
nor feathers of birds or floating thistle-down,
qui nimia leuitate cadunt plerumque grauatim,
which though exceeding light, often settle heavily,
nec repentis itum cuiusuiscumque animantis
nor the crawling path of any creeping creature
sentimus nec priua pedum uestigia quaeque,
do we perceive, nor each private trace of feet
390 corpore quae in nostro culices et cetera ponunt.
390 that gnats and such creatures leave upon our body.
usque adeo prius est in nobis multa ciendum,
So much must first be stirred within us
quam primordia sentiscant concussa animai,
before the soul's primal particles perceive their quaking,
semina corporibus nostris inmixta per artus,
seeds mingled through our bodily limbs,
et tantis interuallis tuditantia possint
and in such intervals can they be struck to
395 concursare coire et dissultare uicissim.
395 collide, coalesce, and rebound in turn.
Et magis est animus uitai claustra coercens
Moreover, the mind proves stricter guardian of life's barriers
et dominantior ad uitam quam uis animai.
and more sovereign over existence than the soul's force.
nam sine mente animoque nequit residere per artus
For without intellect and mind, no part of soul
temporis exiguam partem pars ulla animai,
could linger in the limbs even briefly,
400 sed comes insequitur facile et discedit in auras
400 but follows companionably, dissolving into air
et gelidos artus in leti frigore linquit.
and abandoning cold limbs to death's chill.
at manet in uita cui mens animusque remansit.
Yet he lives whose mind and intellect remain.
quamuis est circum caesis lacer undique membris
Though maimed with limbs hewn round about,
truncus, adempta anima circum membrisque remota
a trunk bereft of soul, with limbs removed,
405 uiuit et aetherias uitalis suscipit auras.
405 lives still and draws ethereal vital airs.
si non omnimodis, at magna parte animai
If not wholly, yet deprived of the soul's greater part,
priuatus, tamen in uita cunctatur et haeret;
it lingers clinging to life nonetheless;
ut, lacerato oculo circum si pupula mansit
as when the eye's orb is mangled yet the pupil
incolumis, stat cernundi uiuata potestas,
remains unharmed, the living power of sight endures,
410 dummodo ne totum corrumpas luminis orbem
410 provided you mar not the whole globe of light
et circum caedas aciem solamque relinquas;
and destroy the surrounding sight, leaving the pupil sole;
{id quoque enim sine pernicie non fiet eorum}
{For this too cannot occur without destruction of them}
at si tantula pars oculi media illa peresa est,
But if that central speck of eye is but slightly consumed,
occidit extemplo lumen tenebraeque secuntur,
straightway light fails and darkness follows,
415 incolumis quamuis alioqui splendidus orbis.
415 though the orb shines otherwise unharmed.
hoc anima atque animus uincti sunt foedere semper.
Thus soul and mind are ever bound by pact.
Nunc age, natiuos animantibus et mortalis
Now come, that you may know souls and subtle spirits
esse animos animasque leuis ut noscere possis,
to be both born with living things and mortal,
conquisita diu dulcique reperta labore
I shall proceed to set forth verses sought long,
420 digna tua pergam disponere carmina mente.
420 found through sweet labor, worthy of your mind's regard.
tu fac utrumque uno sub iungas nomine eorum,
Join both under one name of theirs,
atque animam uerbi causa cum dicere pergam,
and when I speak of soul, know that my argument
mortalem esse docens, animum quoque dicere credas,
for its mortality includes the mind as well,
quatenus est unum inter se coniunctaque res est.
being one conjoined substance in their union.
425 Principio quoniam tenuem constare minutis
425 First, since I've shown the soul consists of subtle atoms,
corporibus docui multoque minoribus esse
far smaller than those forming liquid water,
principiis factam quam liquidus umor aquai
mist or smoke (for in mobility it far surpasses,
aut nebula aut fumus (nam longe mobilitate
being moved by slighter cause -
praestat et a tenui causa magis icta mouetur,
as when smoke's images or mist are stirred:
430 quippe ubi imaginibus fumi nebulaeque mouetur:
430 As when in sleep we see altars exhale
quod genus in somnis sopiti ubi cernimus alte
deep vapors and send up their smoky trails),
exhalare uaporem altaria ferreque fumum),
{for doubtless these are simulacra borne to us}
{nam procul haec dubio nobis simulacra geruntur}
Now therefore, just as when vessels crack
nunc igitur quoniam quassatis undique uasis
435 you see moisture leak and liquid disperse,
435 diffluere umorem et laticem discedere cernis,
and mist and smoke melt into air,
et nebula ac fumus quoniam discedit in auras,
believe the soul too diffuses and perishes
crede animam quoque diffundi multoque perire
swiftly, dissolved more rapidly into primal matter
ocius et citius dissolui 〈in〉 corpora prima,
once torn from human limbs and gone.
cum semel ex hominis membris ablata recessit.
440 For when the body, its vessel so to speak,
440 quippe etenim corpus, quod uas quasi constitit eius,
cannot contain the soul when shattered by some force
cum cohibere nequit conquassatum ex aliqua re
and thinned by blood drained from the veins,
ac rarefactum detracto sanguine uenis,
how can you think air (far rarer than our flesh)
aere qui credas posse hanc cohiberier ullo,
could hold it fast in any bond?
corpore qui nostro rarus magis incohibentist?
445 Furthermore, we perceive mind born with body,
445 Praeterea gigni pariter cum corpore et una
growing together, and aging side by side.
crescere sentimus pariterque senescere mentem.
nam uelut infirmo pueri teneroque uagantur
For even as children wander with frail and tender body,
corpore, sic animi sequitur sententia tenuis.
so the mind's understanding is delicate.
inde ubi robustis adoleuit uiribus aetas,
Then when mature age has grown with robust strength,
450 consilium quoque maius et auctior est animi uis.
450 judgment too is greater and the mind's power grows ampler.
post ubi iam ualidis quassatum est uiribus aeui
Thereafter, when the body is shattered by time's strong forces
corpus et obtusis ceciderunt uiribus artus,
and the limbs grow dull with failing vigor,
claudicat ingenium, delirat lingua, 〈labat〉 mens,
reason limps, the tongue raves, [the mind wavers],
omnia deficiunt atque uno tempore desunt.
all faculties fail and desert us at once.
455 ergo dissolui quoque conuenit omnem animai
455 Therefore, it follows that the whole nature of the soul
naturam, ceu fumus, in altas aeris auras;
is dissolved like smoke into the lofty breezes of air;
quandoquidem gigni pariter pariterque uidemus
since we observe it born, growing, and,
crescere et, 〈ut〉 docui, simul aeuo fessa fatisci.
as I have taught, wasting away enfeebled with age.
Huc accedit uti uideamus, corpus ut ipsum
Moreover, we see that just as the body itself
460 suscipere inmanis morbos durumque dolorem,
460 endures grievous diseases and harsh pain,
sic animum curas acris luctumque metumque;
so does the mind suffer sharp cares, grief, and fear;
quare participem leti quoque conuenit esse.
wherefore it must share too in death's condition.
quin etiam morbis in corporis auius errat
Nay more, the mind often wanders disordered through the body's maladies;
saepe animus; dementit enim deliraque fatur
for it raves and babbles deliriously,
465 interdumque graui lethargo fertur in altum
465 and at times is borne down by heavy lethargy into
aeternumque soporem oculis nutuque cadenti,
eternal sleep, with drooping eyelids and nodding head,
unde neque exaudit uoces nec noscere uoltus
whence it neither hears the voices nor recognizes the faces
illorum potis est, ad uitam qui reuocantes
of those who stand around calling back to life
circumstant lacrimis rorantes ora genasque.
with tears bedewing face and cheeks.
470 quare animum quoque dissolui fateare necessest,
470 Therefore, you must admit the mind too dissolves,
quandoquidem penetrant in eum contagia morbi;
since the contagion of disease penetrates it;
nam dolor ac morbus leti fabricator uterquest,
for pain and disease are both artificers of death,
multorum exitio perdocti quod sumus ante.
as we have learned from the doom of many.
{et quoniam mentem sanari corpus ut aegrum
{And since the mind is healed like the sick body,
475 et pariter mentem sanari corpus inani}
475 and the body too is healed by the mind's remedies}
Denique cur, hominem cum uini uis penetrauit
Further, why when potent wine's fiery force
acris et in uenas discessit diditus ardor,
has entered a man and spread through his veins,
consequitur grauitas membrorum, praepediuntur
does heaviness of limbs follow? His reeling legs stumble,
crura uacillanti, tardescit lingua, madet mens,
his tongue grows slow, his mind reels,
480 nant oculi, clamor singultus iurgia gliscunt,
480 his eyes swim, shouting, sobbing, quarrels multiply,
et iam cetera de genere hoc quaecumque secuntur,
and all other symptoms of this kind - why these,
cur ea sunt, nisi quod uehemens uiolentia uini
save that the violent violence of wine confounds
conturbare animam consueuit corpore in ipso?
the soul within the very body?
at quaecumque queunt conturbari inque pediri,
But whatever can be confounded and impaired
485 significant, paulo si durior insinuarit
485 shows that a slightly stronger cause
causa, fore ut pereant aeuo priuata futuro.
would destroy it, robbed of future existence.
Quin etiam subito ui morbi saepe coactus
Moreover, when by disease' sudden force one is seized
ante oculos aliquis nostros, ut fulminis ictu,
before our eyes - as by lightning's stroke -
concidit et spumas agit, ingemit et tremit artus,
he falls, foams at the mouth, groans, trembles in limbs,
490 desipit, extentat neruos, torquetur, anhelat
490 raves, strains nerves, twists, pants
inconstanter, et in iactando membra fatigat;
irregularly, and wearies limbs in convulsions,
nimirum quia uis morbi distracta per artus
doubtless because the disease' force scattered through his frame
turbat agens spumas animam, 〈quasi〉 in aequore salso
confounds the soul, as in the salt sea
uentorum ualidis feruescunt uiribus undae.
waves boil with winds' fierce strength.
495 exprimitur porro gemitus, quia membra dolore
495 Groans are wrung out because limbs
adficiuntur, et omnino quod semina uocis
are racked with pain, and seeds of voice
eiciuntur et ore foras glomerata feruntur
are expelled and carried forth from mouth in heaps
qua quasi consuerunt et sunt munita uiai.
along their well-worn and fortified paths.
desipientia fit, quia uis animi atque animai
Madness arises because the mind's and soul's force
500 conturbatur et, ut docui, diuisa seorsum
500 is confounded, and, as I taught, rent asunder
disiectatur eodem illo distracta ueneno.
by that same poison's scattering.
inde ubi iam morbi reflexit causa, reditque
Then when the disease' cause ebbs, and
in latebras acer corrupti corporis umor,
the corrupt humor withdraws to its lair,
tum quasi uaccillans primum consurgit et omnis
the man first rises reeling, and gradually
505 paulatim redit in sensus animamque receptat.
505 regains all senses and recovers soul.
haec igitur tantis ubi morbis corpore in ipso
Thus when souls are tossed by such great ills
iactentur miserisque modis distracta laborent,
in the body itself, torn in wretched ways,
cur eadem credis sine corpore in aere aperto
why deem them able to endure in open air
cum ualidis uentis aetatem degere posse?
with mighty winds through eternity?
510 Et quoniam mentem sanari, corpus ut aegrum,
510 And since we see the mind healed like a sick body,
cernimus et flecti medicina posse uidemus,
and observe it may be altered by medicine's art,
id quoque praesagit mortalem uiuere mentem.
This too foretells that the mind lives mortal.
addere enim partis aut ordine traiecere aecumst
For to add parts or transpose their order requires
aut aliquid prosum de summa detrahere hili,
equilibrium's disturbance, or to subtract some portion
515 commutare animum quicumque adoritur et infit
515 from the whole's sum - whatever attempts to transform
aut aliam quamuis naturam flectere quaerit.
the soul or seeks to bend its nature otherwise.
at neque transferri sibi partis nec tribui uult
But what's immortal neither suffers transference
inmortale quod est quicquam neque defluere hilum.
nor parts surrendered, nor the least diminishment.
{nam quodcumque suis mutatum finibus exit,
{For whatever is altered beyond its own boundaries
520 continuo hoc mors est illius quod fuit ante.}
520 that is at once the death of what it was before.}
ergo animus siue aegrescit, mortalia signa
Thus when the mind grows ill or yields to medicine's art
mittit, uti docui, seu flectitur a medicina.
- as shown - it sends forth mortal signs most manifest.
usque adeo falsae rationi uera uidetur
So much does the true reality confront false reasoning
res occurrere et effugium praecludere eunti
and block its escape as it proceeds, refuting error
525 ancipitique refutatu conuincere falsum.
525 through two-edged demonstration, proving falsehood vain.
Denique saepe hominem paulatim cernimus ire
Moreover, we observe how men by slow degrees
et membratim uitalem deperdere sensum:
lose vital sense through each limb's sequential failure:
in pedibus primum digitos liuescere et unguis,
First, the toes turn livid and the nails,
inde pedes et crura mori, post inde per artus
then feet and legs succumb to death, thereafter cold
530 ire alios tractim gelidi uestigia leti.
530 Lethean traces creep through all remaining limbs.
scinditur atque abit haec quoniam natura nec uno
Since this nature splits and ebbs, nor whole persists
tempore sincera existit, mortalis habendast.
in single moment, mortal must it be confessed.
quod si forte putas ipsam se posse per artus
But should you claim the soul could inward draw itself
introsum trahere et partis conducere in unum
through limbs, contracting parts into one mass, thereby
535 atque ideo cunctis sensum deducere membris,
535 draining all members' sense - then still that gathering place
at locus ille tamen, quo copia tanta animai
where such soul-confluence pools should manifest enlarged
cogitur, in sensu debet maiore uideri;
sensory capacity. But since no such locus exists,
qui quoniam nusquamst, nimirum, ut diximus 〈ante〉,
as we declared 〈as before〉, the soul's torn forth, dispersed -
dilaniata foras dispargitur, interit ergo.
thus perishes entirely.
540 quin etiam si iam libeat concedere falsum
540 Suppose we grant the false:
et dare posse animam glomerari in corpore eorum,
that dying men's souls could coalesce as limbs dissolve
lumina qui lincunt moribundi particulatim,
piecemeal before their eyes - still must you then confess
mortalem tamen esse animam fateare necesse,
the soul's mortality, whether scattered through air
nec refert utrum pereat dispersa per auras
545 or dulled through parts' contraction. For the whole man's sense
545 an contracta suis e partibus obbrutescat,
ebbs ever more, life's residue grows less and less.
quando hominem totum magis ac magis undique sensus
deficit et uitae minus et minus undique restat.
Et quoniam mens est hominis pars una, loco quae
Since mind's one human part, fixed firm in certain place
fixa manet certo, uelut aures atque oculi sunt
as ears and eyes persist, and other governing senses,
550 atque alii sensus qui uitam cumque gubernant,
550 and as hands, eyes, or nostrils severed from our frame
et ueluti manus atque oculus naresue seorsum
can neither feel nor be, but briefly melt away,
secreta ab nobis nequeunt sentire neque esse,
sed tamen in paruo liquuntur tempore tabe,
so soul cannot exist sans body and the man
sic animus per se non quit sine corpore et ipso
its vessel, as it were - or rather, what more closely
555 esse homine, illius quasi quod uas esse uidetur,
555 joins with it, since through corporeal bonds it coheres.
siue aliud quid uis potius coniunctius ei
fingere, quandoquidem conexu corpus adhaeret.
Denique corporis atque animi uiuata potestas
Lastly, the conjoined powers of body and soul
inter se coniuncta ualent uitaque fruuntur;
mutually thrive, enjoy life's vital force. Nor can
560 nec sine corpore enim uitalis edere motus
560 soul's nature by itself produce life's motions without
sola potest animi per se natura, nec autem
body's frame, nor body robbed of soul retain
cassum anima corpus durare et sensibus uti.
senses' use. As eye torn from its roots cannot
scilicet auolsus radicibus ut nequit ullam
discern when rent from the whole body's contexture,
dispicere ipse oculus rem seorsum corpore toto,
so soul and mind apart show naught of power. Not
565 sic anima atque animus per se nihil posse uidetur.
565 through veins and flesh commingled, through nerves and bones
nimirum quia 〈per〉 uenas et uiscera mixtim,
are they contained, nor can their primal particles
per neruos atque ossa, tenentur corpore ab omni
leap free through intervals, but hemmed, they move
nec magnis interuallis primordia possunt
sense-bearing motions - which, cast into air's void
libera dissultare, ideo conclusa mouentur
570 after death's dissolution, cannot stir, since not
570 sensiferos motus, quos extra corpus in auras
similarly confined. For body and soul must be
aeris haut possunt post mortem eiecta moueri
aerial stuff, could they contain those motions once
propterea quia non simili ratione tenentur.
wrought in nerves and flesh. Therefore when body's sheath
corpus enim atque animans erit aer, si cohibere
575 is wholly rent, life's breath expelled, confess we must
in se animam atque in eos poterit concludere motus
mind's sense dissolves as well, destroyed beyond recall.
575 quos ante in neruis et in ipso corpore agebat.
quare etiam atque etiam resoluto corporis omni
tegmine et eiectis extra uitalibus auris
dissolui sensus animi fateare necessest
atque animam, quoniam coniunctast causa duobus.
and the soul, since it is conjoined by a bond to the two.
580 Denique cum corpus nequeat perferre animai
580 Moreover, since the body cannot endure the soul's
discidium quin in taetro tabescat odore,
separation without putrefying in foul odor,
quid dubitas quin ex imo penitusque coorta
why doubt that the soul's force, having arisen from the deepest recesses,
emanarit uti fumus diffusa animae uis,
has streamed forth like diffused smoke,
atque ideo tanta mutatum putre ruina
and thus the body, altered by such utter ruin,
585 conciderit corpus, penitus quia mota loco sunt
585 collapses, because its foundations are profoundly displaced
fundamenta, foras anima emanante per artus
while the soul flows out through the limbs
perque uiarum omnis flexus, in corpore qui sunt,
and through every winding passage within the body?
atque foramina? multimodis ut noscere possis
In manifold ways you may discern
dispertitam animae naturam exisse per artus
that the soul's nature, dispersed through the limbs, has departed
590 et prius esse sibi distractam corpore in ipso,
590 and was first torn asunder within the body itself
quam prolapsa foras enaret in aeris auras.
before slipping out to swim forth into the air's breezes.
Quin etiam finis dum uitae uertitur intra,
Furthermore, while life's end approaches internally,
saepe aliqua tamen e causa labefacta uidetur
the soul is often seen to falter for some reason
ire anima ac toto solui de corpore 〈uelle〉,
and desire to depart from the entire body,
595 et quasi supremo languescere tempore uoltus,
595 while the countenance languishes as in death's final hour,
molliaque exsangui cadere omnia 〈corpore〉 membra.
and all soft limbs collapse bloodless from the frame.
quod genus est, animo male factum cum perhibetur
For this is the state when the mind is said to be afflicted
aut animam liquisse; ubi iam trepidatur et omnes
or the soul to have fled: when terror arises and all
extremum cupiunt uitae reprehendere uinclum.
desperately cling to life's final tether.
600 conquassatur enim tum mens animaeque potestas
600 For then the mind and all the soul's vital force
omnis, et haec ipso cum corpore conlabefiunt;
are shattered, collapsing together with the body itself;
ut grauior paulo possit dissoluere causa.
so that a slightly graver cause could dissolve them.
{quid dubitas tandem quin extra prodita corpus
{Why hesitate to conclude that, once expelled from the body,
inbecilla foras in aperto, tegmine dempto,
enfeebled in the open air, its covering stripped away,
605 non modo non omnem possit durare per aeuom,
605 it cannot endure for all eternity,
sed minimum quoduis nequeat consistere tempus?}
nor even persist for the briefest moment?}
nec sibi enim quisquam moriens sentire uidetur
Nor does any dying person perceive
ire foras animam incolumem de corpore toto,
their soul escaping unharmed from the whole body,
nec prius ad iugulum et supera succedere fauces,
nor first withdraw to the throat and upper gullet,
610 uerum deficere in certa regione locatam;
610 but rather fail in its fixed bodily region;
ut sensus alios, in parti quemque sua, scit
just as each sense knows that its own faculty
dissolui. quod si inmortalis nostra foret mens,
is dissolved in its proper part. But if our mind were immortal,
non tam se moriens dissolui conquereretur,
it would not lament its dissolution at death,
sed magis ire foras uestemque relinquere, ut anguis.
but rather emerge and shed its garment like a serpent.
615 Denique cur animi numquam mens consiliumque
615 Again, why is the mind's counsel and purpose never
gignitur in capite aut pedibus manibusue, sed unis
born in the head, feet, or hands, but clings
sedibus et certis regionibus omnibus haeret,
to fixed seats and regions in all beings,
si non certa loca ad nascendum reddita cuique
unless each is assigned its certain birthplace
sunt et ubi quicquid possit durare creatum
where what is created can endure,
620 atque ita multimodis †per totis artubus† esse,
620 and thus in manifold ways †throughout all limbs†,
membrorum ut numquam existat praeposterus ordo?
so that the order of parts never becomes inverted?
usque adeo sequitur res rem, neque flamma creari
So strictly does effect follow cause: flame is not born
fluminibus solitast neque in igni gignier algor.
in rivers, nor cold generated in fire.
Praeterea si inmortalis natura animaist
Moreover, if the soul's nature is immortal
625 et sentire potest secreta a corpore nostro,
625 and can perceive apart from our body,
quinque, ut opinor, eam faciundum est sensibus auctam.
we must, I think, endow it with five senses.
nec ratione alia nosmet proponere nobis
Nor can we otherwise imagine
possumus infernas animas Acherunte uagari.
souls wandering in Acheron's depths.
pictores itaque et scriptorum saecla priora
Thus painters and writers of earlier ages
630 sic animas intro duxerunt sensibus auctas.
630 depicted souls entering bodies endowed with senses.
at neque sorsum oculi neque nares nec manus ipsa
But neither eyes, nostrils, hands,
esse potest animis, neque sorsum lingua neque aures;
tongue, nor ears can exist apart for souls;
haud igitur per se possunt sentire neque esse.
therefore, they cannot perceive or exist independently.
Et quoniam toto sentimus corpore inesse
And since we feel vital sensation permeating the whole body
635 uitalem sensum et totum esse animale uidemus,
635 and observe the entire being to be animate,
si subito medium celeri praeciderit ictu
if some force suddenly cleaves it with swift blow,
uis aliqua, ut sorsum partem secernat utramque,
separating either part,
dispertita procul dubio quoque uis animai
the soul's force will undoubtedly be divided
et discissa simul cum corpore dissicietur.
and torn asunder along with the body.
640 at quod scinditur et partis discedit in ullas,
640 But what is split and departs into any parts
scilicet aeternam sibi naturam abnuit esse.
denies itself an eternal nature.
falciferos memorant currus abscidere membra
They say scythe-bearing chariots often sever limbs
saepe ita de subito, permixta caede calentis,
so suddenly amid heated carnage
ut tremere in terra uideatur ab artubus id quod
that the severed part seems to quiver on the ground
645 decidit abscisum, cum mens tamen atque hominis uis
645 falls severed, though the mind and human strength
mobilitate mali non quit sentire dolorem
through evil's agility cannot feel the pain
et simul in pugnae studio quod dedita mens est:
and while the mind is bent on battle's zeal:
corpore relicuo pugnam caedesque petessit,
with remaining body he seeks the fray and slaughter,
nec tenet amissam laeuam cum tegmine saepe
nor notices his shield-arm lost - oft torn
650 inter equos abstraxe rotas falcesque rapaces,
650 'twixt chariot wheels and scythes' swift ravagement -
nec cecidisse alius dextram, cum scandit et instat.
nor that his right has fallen, while he climbs and presses.
inde alius conatur adempto surgere crure,
Another tries to rise with severed limb,
cum digitos agitat propter moribundus humi pes.
while deathward foot convulses toes in dust.
et caput abscisum calido uiuenteque trunco
And severed head from warm live trunk retains
655 seruat humi uoltum uitalem oculosque patentis,
655 on ground lifelike expression and wide eyes,
donec reliquias animai reddidit omnes.
till renders back all remnants of the soul.
quin etiam tibi si lingua uibrante, minanti
Moreover, should you choose with quivering tongue
serpentis cauda, procero corpore, tractum
to slice a serpent's threatening tail, long body,
sit libitum in multas partis discidere ferro,
in many parts with steel, you'll see each piece
660 omnia iam sorsum cernes ancisa recenti
660 writhe fresh from wound, bespattering earth with gore,
uolnere tortari et terram conspargere tabo,
the front part seeking back with gaping mouth
ipsam seque retro partem petere ore priorem,
to bite the burning smart of wounding stroke.
uolneris ardenti ut morsu premat icta dolore.
Shall we then say whole souls exist in all
omnibus esse igitur totas dicemus in illis
these fragments? But this reasoning would prove
665 particulis animas? at ea ratione sequetur
665 one living creature had multiple souls.
unam animantem animas habuisse in corpore multas.
Therefore the soul once whole with body shared
ergo diuisast ea quae fuit una simul cum
is split - thus both must be deemed mortal, since
corpore; quapropter mortale utrumque putandumst,
equally divisible to many parts.
in multas quoniam partis disciditur aeque.
670 Moreover, if the soul's immortal nature
670 Praeterea si inmortalis natura animai
exists and penetrates bodies at birth,
constat et in corpus nascentibus insinuatur,
why can't we recollect our former life?
cur super ante actam aetatem meminisse nequimus
672a {perished and the present soul is newly formed}
672a {interisse et quae nunc est nunc esse creatam}
nor hold faint traces of past deeds? For if
nec uestigia gestarum rerum ulla tenemus?
the mind's power transforms so utterly
nam si tanto operest animi mutata potestas,
675 that all retention of past acts is lost,
675 omnis ut actarum exciderit retinentia rerum,
this differs little from complete death's state.
non, ut opinor, id a leto iam longiter errat;
Therefore we must confess the former soul
quapropter fateare necessest quae fuit ante
has perished, and the present is new-formed.
interiisse et quae nunc est nunc esse creatam.
680 If when our body's formed, the vital power
Praeterea si iam perfecto corpore nobis
of mind is wont to join us at our birth
680 inferri solitast animi uiuata potestas
when first we cross life's threshold, it should grow
tum cum gignimur et uitae cum limen inimus,
united with the body and its limbs,
haud ita conueniebat uti cum corpore et una
not live alone as in a cage apart,
cum membris uideatur in ipso sanguine cresse,
685 yet permeating all the flesh with sense.
sed uelut in cauea per se sibi uiuere solam
Wherefore repeatedly we must conclude
685 conuenit, ut sensu corpus tamen affluat omne.
souls lack primordial start nor death's law free.
quare etiam atque etiam neque originis esse putandumst
Nor could they join our bodies from without
expertis animas nec leti lege solutas.
690 (whole evidence shows this impossible:
nam neque tanto opere adnecti potuisse putandumst
so closely through veins, flesh, nerves, bones entwined,
corporibus nostris extrinsecus insinuatas
even teeth share feeling - as disease reveals,
690 (quod fieri totum contra manifesta docet res:
cold water's grip, or stone beneath hard grain),
namque ita conexa est per uenas uiscera neruos
nor could such interwoven souls emerge
ossaque, uti dentes quoque sensu participentur;
695 unscathed, dissolving from nerves, bones, and joints.
morbus ut indicat et gelidai stringor aquai,
If you suppose the soul filters through
et lapis oppressus subsit si frugibus asper),
our members from without, then more diffuse
695 nec, tam contextae cum sint, exire uidentur
through body, quicker perishes. For what
incolumes posse et saluas exsoluere sese
permeates dissolves - thus food distributed
omnibus e neruis atque ossibus articulisque.
700 through limbs transforms, creates new substance. So
Quod si forte putas extrinsecus insinuatam
soul and mind, though whole when newly joined,
permanare animam nobis per membra solere,
dissolve in spreading through the body's channels
700 tanto quique magis cum corpore fusa peribit:
particles that form our mental substance - born
{quod permanat enim dissoluitur, interit ergo;
from that which perished when dispersed through limbs.
dispertitur enim per caulas corporis omnis.}
705 Hence neither seems deprived of natal start
ut cibus, in membra atque artus cum diditur omnis,
nor freed from death's decree.
disperit atque aliam naturam sufficit ex se,
705 sic anima atque animus quamuis {est} integra recens 〈in〉
corpus eunt, tamen in manando dissoluuntur,
dum quasi per caulas omnis diduntur in artus
particulae quibus haec animi natura creatur,
quae nunc in nostro dominatur corpore nata
710 ex illa quae tunc periit partita per artus.
quapropter neque natali priuata uidetur
esse die natura animae nec funeris expers.
whether the nature of the soul exists not without day nor is exempt from death.
Semina praeterea linquontur necne animai
Moreover, are the seeds of the soul left behind or not in the lifeless body?
corpore in exanimo? quod si lincuntur et insunt,
If they are left behind and remain within,
715 haut erit ut merito inmortalis possit haberi,
715 it cannot justly be considered immortal,
partibus amissis quoniam libata recessit;
since, diminished by the loss of parts, it has withdrawn;
sin ita sinceris membris ablata profugit,
but if it flees intact, having departed from the pure limbs,
ut nullas partis in corpore liquerit ex se,
so that it leaves no parts of itself in the body,
unde cadauera rancenti iam uiscere uermes
whence do corpses breed worms in their rotting flesh,
720 expirant, atque unde animantum copia tanta
720 and whence does such a multitude of living creatures
exos et exanguis tumidos perfluctuat artus?
swell through the bloodless, bloated limbs?
quod si forte animas extrinsecus insinuari
But if perhaps you believe that souls insinuate themselves
uermibus et priuas in corpora posse uenire
from without into worms and can enter bodies deprived of life,
credis nec reputas cur milia multa animarum
and do not consider why so many thousands of souls
725 conueniant unde una recesserit, hoc tamen est 〈ut〉
725 gather where one has departed, yet this must be 〈as〉
{ut} quaerendum uideatur et in discrimen agendum,
{ut} it seems necessary to inquire and bring to trial:
utrum tandem animae uenentur semina quaeque
whether souls indeed seek out the individual seeds
uermiculorum ipsaeque sibi fabricentur ubi insint,
of worms and fashion their own dwellings where they reside,
an quasi corporibus perfectis insinuentur.
or whether they enter into bodies already formed.
730 at neque cur faciant ipsae quareue laborent
730 But no explanation is provided as to why they should labor thus.
dicere suppeditat. neque enim, sine corpore cum sunt,
For when bodiless, they would not be troubled
sollicitae uolitant morbis alguque fameque.
by fluttering with diseases, chill, or hunger.
corpus enim magis his uitiis adfine laborat,
For the body suffers more from these ills,
et mala multa animus contage fungitur eius.
and the mind contracts many plagues through contact with it.
735 sed tamen his esto quamuis facere utile corpus
735 Yet grant that they fashion a body useful for them
quod subeant; at qua possint uia nulla uidetur.
which they might enter; but no path is seen by which they might do so.
haut igitur faciunt animae sibi corpora et artus.
Therefore, souls do not make bodies and limbs for themselves.
nec tamen est utqui perfectis insinuentur
Nor is it possible for them to enter bodies
corporibus; neque enim poterunt suptiliter esse
already formed; for they could not be subtly
740 conexae, neque consensus contagia fient.
740 interwoven, nor would sympathetic unions arise.
Denique cur acris uiolentia triste leonum
Moreover, why does the fierce temper of lions
seminium sequitur, uolpes dolus, et fuga ceruos,
follow their seed, the fox's cunning, and the stag's flight,
{a patribus datur et patrius pauor incitat artus}
{given by fathers and paternal fear drives their limbs}
et iam cetera de genere hoc cur omnia membris
and why all other traits from birth
745 ex ineunte aeuo generascunt ingenioque,
745 are engendered in their limbs and disposition,
si non, certa suo quia semine seminioque
unless the soul's force grows equally with the body
uis animi pariter crescit cum corpore quoque?
from a fixed seed and sowing?
quod si inmortalis foret et mutare soleret
But if the soul were immortal and could change bodies,
corpora, permixtis animantes moribus essent,
living beings would have mixed natures:
750 effugeret canis Hyrcano de semine saepe
750 the Hyrcanian hound would often flee the charge
cornigeri incursum cerui, tremeretque per auras
of antlered stags, the hawk would tremble through the air,
aeris accipiter fugiens ueniente columba,
fleeing the dove's approach,
desiperent homines, saperent fera saecla ferarum.
men would rave, and wild beasts be wise.
illud enim falsa fertur ratione, quod aiunt
For that which they proclaim is falsely reasoned:
755 inmortalem animam mutato corpore flecti.
755 that the immortal soul is transformed by changing body.
quod mutatur enim dissoluitur, interit ergo.
What is altered is dissolved; therefore, it perishes.
traiciuntur enim partes atque ordine migrant;
For its parts are displaced and shift order;
quare dissolui quoque debent posse per artus,
thus they must also be capable of dissolution through the limbs,
denique ut intereant una cum corpore cunctae.
so that they perish wholly with the body.
760 sin animas hominum dicent in corpora semper
760 But if they say that human souls always enter
ire humana, tamen quaeram cur e sapienti
human bodies, still I ask how wisdom
stulta queat fieri, nec prudens sit puer ullus, {si non certa suo quia semine seminioque}
turns to folly, why no child is prudent, {unless from a fixed seed and sowing}
nec tam doctus equae pullus quam fortis equi uis.
nor the colt as skilled as the stalwart steed.
765 scilicet in tenero tenerascere corpore mentem
765 Surely the mind becomes tender in the tender body.
confugient. quod si iam fit, fateare necessest
If this is so, you must confess
mortalem esse animam, quoniam mutata per artus
the soul is mortal, since transformed through the limbs,
tanto opere amittit uitam sensumque priorem.
it utterly loses its former life and senses.
quoue modo poterit pariter cum corpore quoque
And how could the soul's force, matured along with the body,
770 confirmata cupitum aetatis tangere florem
770 reach the longed-for flower of youth
uis animi, nisi erit consors in origine prima?
unless it were joined from the first origin?
quidue foras sibi uult membris exire senectis?
Or why should it wish to leave the aged limbs?
an metuit conclusa manere in corpore putri,
Does it fear to remain shut in a rotting corpse,
et domus aetatis spatio ne fessa uetusto
lest its house, worn by length of years,
775 obruat? at non sunt immortali ulla pericla.
775 should crumble? But immortal things face no peril.
Denique conubia ad Veneris partusque ferarum
Lastly, that souls attend the couplings of Venus
esse animas praesto deridiculum esse uidetur,
and the births of beasts seems laughable,
expectare immortalis mortalia membra
waiting for mortal limbs—immortals—
innumero numero certareque praeproperanter
vying in reckless haste with countless throngs.
780 inter se quae prima potissimaque insinuetur;
780 among themselves which first and foremost might insinuate itself;
si non forte ita sunt animarum foedera pacta,
unless perchance the covenants of souls are established thus,
ut quae prima uolans aduenerit insinuetur
that whichever first flying arrives insinuates itself
prima, neque inter se contendant uiribus hilum.
first, nor do they contend among themselves with any force.
Denique in aethere non arbor, non aequore in alto
Moreover, in the ether trees cannot exist, nor in the deep sea
785 nubes esse queunt nec pisces uiuere in aruis
785 can clouds, nor fishes live in fields,
nec cruor in lignis neque saxis sucus inesse:
nor blood in wood nor sap in rocks:
certum ac dispositumst ubi quicquid crescat et insit.
fixed and ordained is where each thing may grow and dwell.
sic animi natura nequit sine corpore oriri
Thus the nature of mind cannot arise without body
sola neque a neruis et sanguine longius esse.
nor exist far removed from sinews and blood.
790 quod si posset enim, multo prius ipsa animi uis
790 For if it could, much sooner might the mind's force itself
in capite aut umeris aut imis calcibus esse
be in the head or shoulders or lowest heels
posset et innasci quauis in parte soleret,
and be born accustomed to any part,
tandem in eodem homine atque in eodem uase manere.
yet remain within the same man and same vessel.
quod quoniam nostro quoque constat corpore certum
Since in our body too it is fixed
795 dispositumque uidetur ubi esse et crescere possit
795 and seen ordained where soul and mind may exist and grow
sorsum anima atque animus, tanto magis infitiandum
distinctly, so much more must we deny
totum posse extra corpus durare genique.
that they can endure entire outside the body and at birth.
quare, corpus ubi interiit, periisse necessest
Wherefore, when the body perishes, you must confess
confiteare animam distractam in corpore toto.
the soul too perishes, scattered through the whole frame.
800 quippe etenim mortale aeterno iungere et una
800 Verily to join mortal with eternal,
consentire putare et fungi mutua posse
to think they harmonize and perform mutual functions,
desiperest; quid enim diuersius esse putandumst,
is folly; for what more diverse could be imagined,
aut magis inter se disiunctum discrepitansque
or more utterly disjoined and discordant
quam mortale quod est inmortali atque perenni?
than mortal with immortal and everlasting?
805 {iunctum in concilio saeuas tolerare procellas?
805 {United in coalition to endure fierce tempests?
Praeterea quaecumque manent aeterna necessest
Moreover, whatever abides eternal must either
aut, quia sunt solido cum corpore, respuere ictus
repel all blows through solid corporeal structure,
nec penetrare pati sibi quicquam quod queat artas
allowing no penetration to disrupt its close-knit parts
dissociare intus partis, ut materiai
internally, as are those primal bodies
810 corpora sunt, quorum naturam ostendimus ante,
810 of matter whose nature we earlier revealed;
aut ideo durare aetatem posse per omnem,
or else endure through all time because exempt
plagarum quia sunt expertia, sicut inanest,
from blows, like void which remains untouched
quod manet intactum neque ab ictu fungitur hilum,
and unaffected by impact; or else because
aut etiam quia nulla loci fit copia circum,
no surrounding space exists
815 quo quasi res possint discedere dissoluique,
815 where parts might disperse and dissolve -
sicut summarum summast aeterna, neque extra
even as the sum of sums is eternal, having
quis locus est quo diffugiant, neque corpora sunt quae
no place beyond to flee, nor bodies that might
possint incidere et ualida dissoluere plaga.}
strike and dissolve them with forceful impact.}
Quod si forte ideo magis immortalis habendast,
But if the soul is deemed immortal rather
820 quod fatalibus ab rebus munita tenetur,
820 because armored by life's necessities,
aut quia non ueniunt omnino aliena salutis,
or because hostile forces wholly absent,
aut quia quae ueniunt aliqua ratione recedunt
or because approaching harms retreat
pulsa prius quam quid noceant sentire queamus,
before we can feel their injury,
* * *
* * *
praeter enim quam quod morbis cum corporis aegret,
For beyond bodily sickness,
825 aduenit id quod eam de rebus saepe futuris
825 comes what corrodes it through future fears,
macerat inque metu male habet curisque fatigat,
torments with dread and wearies with cares,
praeteritisque male admissis peccata remordent.
while past misdeeds gnaw conscience with guilt.
adde furorem animi proprium atque obliuia rerum,
Add madness' frenzy and oblivion's void,
adde quod in nigras lethargi mergitur undas.
add how it sinks in lethargy's black waves.
830 Nihil igitur mors est ad nos neque pertinet hilum,
830 Therefore death is nothing to us, nor concerns us a whit,
quandoquidem natura animi mortalis habetur.
since the soul's nature is proved mortal.
et uelut ante acto nihil tempore sensimus aegri,
And as in time past we felt no distress
ad confligendum uenientibus undique Poenis,
when Carthage's hosts marched to conflict,
omnia cum belli trepido concussa tumultu
when all things quaked in war's trembling tumult
835 horrida contremuere sub altis aetheris oris,
835 and shuddered beneath heaven's lofty shores,
in dubioque fuere utrorum ad regna cadendum
uncertain to whose dominion would fall
omnibus humanis esset terraque marique,
all human realms by land and sea,
sic, ubi non erimus, cum corporis atque animai
so when we cease to be, when body and soul's
discidium fuerit, quibus e sumus uniter apti,
divorce occurs - we who are now one compact -
840 scilicet haud nobis quicquam, qui non erimus tum,
840 assuredly nothing can then happen to us,
accidere omnino poterit sensumque mouere,
non-existent, to stir sensation,
non si terra mari miscebitur et mare caelo.
not though earth fuse with sea and sea with sky.
Et si iam nostro sentit de corpore postquam
And even if mind's nature and soul's power
distractast animi natura animaeque potestas,
still feel after our body's dissolution,
845 nihil tamen est ad nos, qui comptu coniugioque
845 it's naught to us, made one by life's union,
corporis atque animae consistimus uniter apti.
we are composed as a union of body and soul.
Nec, si materiem nostram collegerit aetas
Nor, if time should gather our matter again after death
post obitum rursumque redegerit ut sita nunc est,
and restore it as now arranged,
atque iterum nobis fuerint data lumina uitae,
and the light of life were once more granted to us,
850 pertineat quicquam tamen ad nos id quoque factum,
850 would that event nevertheless pertain to us,
interrupta semel cum sit repetentia nostri;
once the continuity of our being has been severed;
ut nunc nihil ad nos de nobis attinet, ante
even as now nothing of our former selves
qui fuimus, 〈neque〉 iam de illis nos adficit angor.
who existed before concerns us, 〈nor〉 does any anguish now affect us concerning them.
nam cum respicias inmensi temporis omne
For when you consider the entire past expanse
855 praeteritum spatium, tum motus materiai
855 of immeasurable time, and the manifold motions
multimodi quam sint, facile hoc adcredere possis,
of matter, you may readily infer
857 semina saepe in eodem, ut nunc sunt, ordine posta
857 that the same seeds have often been arranged in the same order as now,
865 haec eadem, quibus e nunc nos sumus, ante fuisse;
865 these very atoms from which we now exist have existed before;
858 nec memori tamen id quimus reprehendere mente:
858 yet we cannot recall this through memory's faculty:
inter enim iectast uitai pausa, uageque
for a pause of life was interposed, and all atomic motions
860 deerrarunt passim motus ab sensibus omnes.
860 have wandered far astray from sentient paths.
* * *
* * *
debet enim, misere si forte aegreque futurumst,
For if by chance some misery awaits,
ipse quoque esse in eo tum tempore, cui male possit
the self must then exist to suffer it.
accidere. id quoniam mors eximit esseque prohibet
But since death removes this being and prevents
864 illum cui possint incommoda conciliari,
864 him to whom harm might accrue,
866 scire licet nobis nihil esse in morte timendum,
866 know that we have naught to fear in death,
nec miserum fieri qui non est posse, neque hilum
nor can one be made wretched by nonexistence, nor does it
differre an nullo fuerit iam tempore natus,
differ whether he was never born in any age,
mortalem uitam mors cum inmortalis ademit.
since mortal life is claimed by immortal death.
870 Proinde ubi se uideas hominem indignarier ipsum,
870 Therefore, when you see a man resent
post mortem fore ut aut putescat corpore posto
that in death his body will rot or burn,
aut flammis interfiat malisue ferarum,
or fall prey to wild beasts' maws,
scire licet non sincerum sonere, atque subesse
know his protest rings hollow, and that some hidden thorn
caecum aliquem cordi stimulum, quamuis neget ipse
pierces his heart, though he denies
875 credere se quemquam sibi sensum in morte futurum.
875 belief in any sensation surviving death.
non, ut opinor, enim dat quod promittit et unde,
He grants not, methinks, what he professes, nor the root
nec radicitus e uita se tollit et eicit,
of his protest, but unwittingly imagines
sed facit esse sui quiddam super inscius ipse.
some shadow of himself lingering beyond.
uiuus enim sibi cum proponit quisque futurum,
For when alive, he pictures himself in death—
880 corpus uti uolucres lacerent in morte feraeque,
880 how birds and beasts will rend his corpse—
ipse sui miseret; neque enim se diuidit illim
and pities himself, failing to sever
nec remouet satis a proiecto corpore, et illum
his living self from that discarded body,
se fingit sensuque suo contaminat astans.
tainting his consciousness with its imagined plight.
hinc indignatur se mortalem esse creatum,
Hence he rages at mortality's lot,
885 nec uidet in uera nullum fore morte alium se
885 not seeing that in true death no other self remains
qui possit uiuus sibi se lugere peremptum
to mourn his own demise while living,
stansque iacentem 〈se〉 lacerari uriue dolere.
nor stand grieving as his corpse is torn or burned.
nam si in morte malumst malis morsuque ferarum
For if being mauled by beasts in death is evil,
tractari, non inuenio qui non sit acerbum
why deem it less bitter to roast in flames,
890 ignibus inpositum calidis torrescere flammis
890 or suffocate in honey, stiffen in cold
aut in melle situm suffocari atque rigere
on icy stone slabs, or be crushed
frigore, cum summo gelidi cubat aequore saxi,
beneath the earth's vast weight?
urgeriue superne obtritum pondere terrae.
‘Now no more shall joyous home receive you,
‘Iam iam non domus accipiet te laeta, neque uxor
895 nor noble wife nor sweet children race
895 optima nec dulces occurrent oscula nati
to snatch first kisses, hearts touched by silent bliss.
praeripere et tacita pectus dulcedine tangent.
No more shall you prosper in deeds,
non poteris factis florentibus esse, tuisque
nor guard your own. Wretched one,’ they cry,
praesidium. misero misere’ aiunt ‘omnia ademit
‘one fatal day has reft all life's prizes from you.’
una dies infesta tibi tot praemia uitae.’
900 But this they omit: ‘Nor does longing
900 illud in his rebus non addunt: ‘nec tibi earum
for these things linger with the dead.’
iam desiderium rerum super insidet una.’
Would they but grasp this truth and act thereon,
quod bene si uideant animo dictisque sequantur,
their hearts would loosen from anguish and dread.
dissoluant animi magno se angore metuque.
‘As in death you sleep, so through time's remainder
‘tu quidem ut es leto sopitus, sic eris aeui
905 shall you lie, free from all sorrow's pain;
905 quod superest cunctis priuatus doloribus aegris;
but we, weeping by the dreadful pyre,
at nos horrifico cinefactum te prope busto
mourn you insatiably, nor shall any day
insatiabiliter defleuimus, aeternumque
lift this grief from our hearts.’
nulla dies nobis maerorem e pectore demet.’
Ask then: what bitterness lies here,
illud ab hoc igitur quaerendum est, quid sit amari
910 if all resolves to sleep and rest,
910 tanto opere, ad somnum si res redit atque quietem,
that one should pine in endless grief?
cur quisquam aeterno possit tabescere luctu.
Hoc etiam faciunt ubi discubuere tenentque
This too they do when reclining and holding
pocula saepe homines et inumbrant ora coronis,
their cups, while men shade their heads with garlands,
ex animo ut dicant: ‘breuis hic est fructus homullis;
speaking from the heart: 'Brief is this joy for puny humans;
915 iam fuerit, neque post umquam reuocare licebit.’
915 soon it will be past, nor ever may we recall it.'
tamquam in morte mali cum primis hoc sit eorum,
As though in death the chief evil were this:
quod sitis exurat miseros atque arida †torrat†,
that thirst should scorch the wretches and parched heat †consume†,
aut aliae cuius desiderium insideat rei.
or some other longing for a thing take hold.
nec sibi enim quisquam tum se uitamque requirit,
For no one then misses himself and life,
920 cum pariter mens et corpus sopita quiescunt:
920 when mind and body alike lie sunk in sleep:
nam licet aeternum per nos sic esse soporem,
For though eternal sleep await us thus,
nec desiderium nostri nos adficit ullum;
no yearning for ourselves shall trouble us.
et tamen haudquaquam nostros tunc illa per artus
And yet at that time the primal particles
longe ab sensiferis primordia motibus errant,
throughout our limbs wander far from sensory motions -
925 cum correptus homo ex somno se colligat ipse.
925 when a man, startled from sleep, gathers himself.
multo igitur mortem minus ad nos esse putandumst,
Therefore by much less should death be thought to concern us,
si minus esse potest quam quod nihil esse uidemus;
if less can be than what we see as nothingness;
maior enim turba et disiectus materiai
For a greater throng and scattering of matter
consequitur leto, nec quisquam expergitus exstat,
follows in death, nor does anyone wake
930 frigida quem semel est uitai pausa secuta.
930 whom once the cold pause of life has overtaken.
Denique si uocem rerum natura repente
Lastly, suppose nature should suddenly
mittat et hoc alicui nostrum sic increpet ipsa:
send forth a voice and thus rebuke one of us:
‘quid tibi tanto operest, mortalis, quod nimis aegris
'What ails you so, mortal, that you abandon yourself
luctibus indulges? quid mortem congemis ac fles?
to sickly grief? Why weep and wail at death?
935 nam si grata fuit tibi uita ante acta priorque
935 For if your past life now pleases you,
et non omnia pertusum congesta quasi in uas
and all your blessings were not poured into a leaky vessel
commoda perfluxere atque ingrata interiere,
to drain away, leaving no gratitude -
cur non ut plenus uitae conuiua recedis
why not withdraw like a guest sated with life,
aequo animoque capis securam, stulte, quietem?
and calmly, fool, embrace untroubled rest?
940 sin ea quae fructus cumque es periere profusa
940 But if all you've gained is squandered,
uitaque in offensast, cur amplius addere quaeris,
and life's become offensive, why seek to add more,
rursum quod pereat male et ingratum occidat omne,
only to have it perish wretchedly,
non potius uitae finem facis atque laboris?
rather than end life's labor here and now?
nam tibi praeterea quod machiner inueniamque,
For I can devise or find nothing more
945 quod placeat, nihil est: eadem sunt omnia semper.
945 to please you: all things ever stay the same.
si tibi non annis corpus iam marcet et artus
If your body's not yet withered with years,
confecti languent, eadem tamen omnia restant,
nor limbs grown feeble, still all remains unchanged -
omnia si perges uiuendo uincere saecla
even should you outlive all generations,
{atque etiam potius, si numquam sis moriturus}’ –
{nay more, should you never die at all} -
950 quid respondemus, nisi iustam intendere litem
950 What could we answer, save that nature justly
951 naturam et ueram uerbis exponere causam?
951 presses her case, stating truth's plain cause?'
955 Grandior hic uero si iam seniorque queratur
955 Should some graybeard complain with greater cause,
952 atque obitum lamentetur miser amplius aequo,
952 lamenting death beyond all measure,
non merito inclamet magis et uoce increpet acri?
would she not more deservedly rebuke him:
954 ‘aufer abhinc lacrimas, barathro, et compesce querelas.
954 'Remove your tears, abyss-dweller, check complaints!
956 omnia perfunctus uitai praemia marces;
956 Wasted, you rot past life's rewards;
sed quia semper aues quod abest, praesentia temnis,
But since you crave what's absent, scorn the present,
inperfecta tibi elapsast ingrataque uita,
life's slipped away incomplete and thankless.
et necopinanti mors ad caput adstitit ante
Unlooked-for death stands by your head before
960 quam satur ac plenus possis discedere rerum.
960 you're sated and can leave life's feast fulfilled.
nunc aliena tua tamen aetate omnia mitte
Now yield what's proper to your years; with calm
aequo animoque agedum iuueni concede: necessest.’
make way for youth. You must.' Does she not speak
iure, ut opinor, agat, iure increpet inciletque.
with justice, justly chide and censure? Yes.
cedit enim rerum nouitate extrusa uetustas
For the old gives way, pressed out by new,
965 semper, et ex aliis aliud reparare necessest;
965 and ever from others others must be reborn.
nec quisquam in barathrum nec Tartara deditur atra:
No one's cast down to abyss or black Tartarus:
materies opus est ut crescant postera saecla;
matter's needed that coming generations grow;
quae tamen omnia te uita perfuncta sequentur;
these too shall follow when your life is done.
nec minus ergo antehac quam tu cecidere, cadentque.
So men before have fallen, so shall fall.
970 sic alid ex alio numquam desistet oriri,
970 Thus thing from thing shall ceaseless be reborn,
uitaque mancipio nulli datur, omnibus usu.
life's given to none as freehold, all hold lease.
Respice item quam nihil ad nos ante acta uetustas
Consider too how all past bygone time
temporis aeterni fuerit, quam nascimur ante.
before our birth means nothing to us now.
hoc igitur speculum nobis natura futuri
This mirror does nature hold before us,
975 temporis exponit post mortem denique nostram.
975 showing time after our mortal end.
numquid ibi horribile apparet, num triste uidetur
Does horror there appear? Does aught seem grim?
quicquam, non omni somno securius exstat?
anything, does it not emerge more secure than any sleep?
Atque ea nimirum quaecumque Acherunte profundo
And verily all those things which are said to exist in Acheron's depths
prodita sunt esse, in uita sunt omnia nobis.
are present with us in this life.
980 nec miser inpendens magnum timet aere saxum
980 Nor does wretched Tantalus fear the great rock hanging aloft in the air,
Tantalus, ut famast, cassa formidine torpens;
as the tale goes, benumbed with vain terror;
sed magis in uita diuom metus urget inanis
but rather in life the empty fear of gods oppresses mortals,
mortalis, casumque timent quem cuique ferat fors.
each dreading whatever fortune chance may bring.
nec Tityon uolucres ineunt Acherunte iacentem
Nor do birds rend Tityos lying in Acheron,
985 nec quod sub magno scrutentur pectore quicquam
985 nor can they find anything to search for beneath his vast breast
perpetuam aetatem possunt reperire profecto:
through all eternity - though his frame be outstretched
quamlibet immani proiectu corporis exstet,
over nine acres in monstrous sprawl,
qui non sola nouem dispessis iugera membris
nay, though he cover the whole earth's orb,
optineat, sed qui terrai totius orbem,
990 yet could he not endure eternal pain
990 non tamen aeternum poterit perferre dolorem
nor furnish food from his own body forever.
nec praebere cibum proprio de corpore semper.
But Tityos is here amongst us - that man laid low by love,
sed Tityos nobis hic est, in amore iacentem
whom [birds] tear and anxious anguish devours,
quem †uolucres† lacerant atque exest anxius angor
or whom cares of other longing split asunder.
aut alia quauis scindunt cuppedine curae.
995 Sisyphus too stands before our eyes in this life -
995 Sisyphus in uita quoque nobis ante oculos est
he who thirsts to gain the fasces and cruel axes
qui petere a populo fasces saeuasque secures
from the people, and ever retires defeated and embittered.
imbibit et semper uictus tristisque recedit.
For to seek power - vain and never granted -
nam petere imperium, quod inanest nec datur umquam,
and in that pursuit ever bear harsh toil,
atque in eo semper durum sufferre laborem,
1000 this is to heave a stone up the opposing mountain
1000 hoc est aduerso nixantem trudere monte
which yet, once from the summit's peak,
saxum, quod tamen 〈e〉 summo iam uertice rusum
rolls headlong down to the level plains.
uoluitur et plani raptim petit aequora campi.
* * *
* * *
Then to feed the thankless nature of the mind, always
deinde animi ingratam naturam pascere semper
filling with good things yet never sating -
atque explere bonis rebus satiareque numquam,
1005 as the seasons do for us when they return
1005 quod faciunt nobis annorum tempora, circum
bearing varied fruits and delights,
cum redeunt fetusque ferunt uariosque lepores,
yet we are never filled with life's fruits -
nec tamen explemur uitai fructibus umquam,
this, methinks, is the tale of maidens in life's flower
hoc, ut opinor, id est, aeuo florente puellas
pouring water into a perforated vessel,
quod memorant laticem pertusum congerere in uas,
1010 which yet by no means can be filled.
1010 quod tamen expleri nulla ratione potestur.
Cerberus and the Furies, the lack of light,
Cerberus et Furiae iam uero et lucis egestas
Tartarus belching horrific heat from its jaws -
Tartarus horriferos eructans faucibus aestus,
these exist nowhere nor can they be;
qui neque sunt usquam nec possunt esse profecto;
but in life the fear of punishments for evil deeds,
sed metus in uita poenarum pro male factis
1015 proportionate to the crimes, stands manifest:
1015 est insignibus insignis, scelerisque luela:
the dungeon, the dreadful cast from the rock,
carcer et horribilis de saxo iactus deorsum,
scourges, executioners, the rack, pitch, plates of bronze, torches -
uerbera, carnifices, robur, pix, lammina, taedae.
which, though absent, the guilty mind, forefearing,
quae tamen etsi absunt, at mens sibi conscia factis
applies goads and scorches itself with whips,
praemetuens adhibet stimulos torretque flagellis,
1020 nor sees meanwhile what end to ills
1020 nec uidet interea qui terminus esse malorum
there may be, nor where the punishments finally cease,
possit nec quae sit poenarum denique finis,
but fears these torments may grow heavier in death.
atque eadem metuit magis haec ne in morte grauescant.
Thus the life of fools becomes at last a veritable Acheron.
hic Acherusia fit stultorum denique uita.
This too you might sometimes say to yourself:
Hoc etiam tibi tute interdum dicere possis:
1025 'Even good Ancus closed his eyes to light,
1025 ‘lumina sis oculis etiam bonus Ancus reliquit,
who in many ways was better than you, base one.
qui melior multis quam tu fuit, improbe, rebus.
Then many other kings and mighty rulers
inde alii multi reges rerumque potentes
perished, lords over great nations.
occiderunt, magnis qui gentibus imperitarunt.
Even he who once paved a path through the great sea,
ille quoque ipse, uiam qui quondam per mare magnum
1030 made way for legions to march the deep,
1030 strauit iterque dedit legionibus ire per altum
{teaching feet to tread the salt pools}
{ac pedibus salsas docuit super ire lacunas}
and spurned the ocean's roar, mocking it with steeds,
et contempsit equis insultans murmura ponti,
when light was quenched, poured forth his soul from dying frame.
lumine adempto animam moribundo corpore fudit.
Scipio's scion, thunderbolt of war, dread of Carthage,
Scipiadas, belli fulmen, Carthaginis horror,
1035 gave bones to earth like the meanest slave.
1035 ossa dedit terrae, proinde ac famul infimus esset.
Add the discoverers of learning and delights,
adde repertores doctrinarum atque leporum,
add the Helicon's companions; among whom Homer alone
adde Heliconiadum comites; quorum unus Homerus
held scepter, yet sleeps in the same rest as others.
sceptra potitus eadem aliis sopitus quietest.
Lastly, when ripe age warned Democritus
denique Democritum postquam matura uetustas
1040 that the mindful motions of his mind grew faint,
1040 admonuit memores motus languescere mentis,
of his own will he met death, offering his head.
sponte sua leto caput obuius optulit ipse.
ipse Epicurus obit decurso lumine uitae,
Epicurus himself perished when he had run life's course,
qui genus humanum ingenio superauit et omnis
who surpassed the human race in genius and eclipsed all others
restinxit, stellas exortus ut aetherius sol.
as the ethereal sun rising puts out the stars.
1045 tu uero dubitabis et indignabere obire?
1045 Will you then hesitate and feel indignation at perishing?
mortua cui uita est prope iam uiuo atque uidenti,
Dead in life is he who while living and seeing
qui somno partem maiorem conteris aeui
wastes the greater part of his age in sleep,
et uigilans stertis nec somnia cernere cessas
and awake snores nor ceases to behold dreams,
sollicitamque geris cassa formidine mentem
and bears a mind troubled with empty terrors,
1050 nec reperire potes tibi quid sit saepe mali, cum
1050 nor can discover what ails him oftentimes, when
ebrius urgeris multis miser undique curis
drunk, the wretch is beset by manifold cares
atque animi incerto fluitans errore uagaris.’
and wanders adrift in the uncertain error of his mind."
Si possent homines, proinde ac sentire uidentur
If men could perceive, just as they feel by experience,
pondus inesse animo quod se grauitate fatiget,
that a weight oppresses the mind which wearies it with heaviness,
1055 e quibus id fiat causis quoque noscere et unde
1055 and also know from what causes this arises and whence
tanta mali tamquam moles in pectore constet,
such a mass of evil settles in the breast,
haut ita uitam agerent, ut nunc plerumque uidemus
they would not live as we now mostly see them do,
quid sibi quisque uelit nescire, et quaerere semper
each ignorant of what he wants, and ever seeking
commutare locum, quasi onus deponere possit.
to change his place, as though he might cast off the burden.
1060 exit saepe foras magnis ex aedibus ille,
1060 Often one issues forth from his great mansion,
esse domi quem pertaesumst, subitoque 〈recedit〉,
wearied of being at home, and suddenly
quippe foris nihilo melius qui sentiat esse.
since abroad he feels himself no better.
currit agens mannos ad uillam praecipitanter,
He drives his steeds headlong to his country villa,
auxilium tectis quasi ferre ardentibus instans;
hurrying as though to bring aid to burning roofs;
1065 oscitat extemplo, tetigit cum limina uillae,
1065 he yawns at once when he has reached the villa's threshold,
aut abit in somnum grauis atque obliuia quaerit,
or sinks into heavy sleep seeking oblivion,
aut etiam properans urbem petit atque reuisit.
or even hastens back to revisit the city.
hoc se quisque modo fugit; at quem scilicet, ut fit,
Thus each man flees himself; yet from himself, as chance would have it,
effugere haut potis est, ingratis haeret et odit
he cannot escape: against his will he clings and loathes,
1070 propterea, morbi quia causam non tenet aeger;
1070 because the sick man knows not the cause of his malady;
quam bene si uideat, iam rebus quisque relictis
for if he rightly perceived this, each would straightway abandon all else
naturam primum studeat cognoscere rerum,
and first study to learn the nature of things,
temporis aeterni quoniam, non unius horae,
since the issue at stake is the state of eternal time,
ambigitur status, in quo sit mortalibus omnis
not of a single hour, in which all mortals must
1075 aetas, post mortem quae restat cumque manendo.
1075 pass the span of their existence, whatever remains after death.
Denique tanto opere in dubiis trepidare periclis
Lastly, why does such intense longing compel us
quae mala nos subigit uitai tanta cupido?
to tremble amidst doubtful perils of life?
certa quidem finis uitae mortalibus adstat,
A fixed end of life indeed awaits mortals,
{nec deuitari letum pote quin obeamus.
{nor can death be avoided so that we might not perish.
1080 praeterea uersamur ibidem atque insumus usque,
1080 Moreover, we spend our time moving in the same sphere,
nec noua uiuendo procuditur ulla uoluptas;
nor by living is any new pleasure forged;
sed dum abest quod auemus, id exsuperare uidetur
but while that which we desire is absent, it seems to surpass all else;
cetera; post aliud, cum contigit illud, auemus,
when that is attained, we crave something else,
et sitis aequa tenet uitai semper hiantis.
and the same thirst of life ever holds us gaping.
1085 posteraque in dubiost fortunam quam uehat aetas,
1085 And uncertain is what fortune the coming age may bring,
quidue ferat nobis casus, quiue exitus instet.}
or what chance may befall us, or what end awaits.}
nec prorsum uitam ducendo demimus hilum
Nor by prolonging life do we deduct one jot
tempore de mortis nec delibare ualemus,
from death's duration, nor can we diminish it,
quo minus esse diu possimus forte perempti.
so as to be dead for less time.
1090 proinde licet quot uis uiuendo condere saecla,
1090 Therefore, though you should live through many generations,
mors aeterna tamen nihilo minus illa manebit,
eternal death will nonetheless await you no less,
nec minus ille diu iam non erit, ex hodierno
and he who ended life's light today
lumine qui finem uitai fecit, et ille,
will be no less long dead than those who perished
mensibus atque annis qui multis occidit ante.
many months and years before.
LIBER QVARTVS
BOOK FOUR
{Auia Pieridum peragro loca nullius ante
{I traverse the pathless haunts of the Pierides, regions untrodden by any before.
trita solo. iuuat integros accedere fontis
Joyful it is to approach those virgin springs and drink,
atque haurire, iuuatque nouos decerpere flores
joyful to pluck new flowers and seek a glorious crown
insignemque meo capiti petere inde coronam,
for my head from fields where before the Muses have crowned no brow;
5 unde prius nulli uelarint tempora Musae;
5 first because I teach of great matters and systematically
primum quod magnis doceo de rebus et artis
loose the mind from the knotted bonds of superstitions,
religionum animos nodis exsoluere pergo,
then because on a dark theme I pen such lucid verses,
deinde quod obscura de re tam lucida pango
touching all with the Muses' charm.
carmina, musaeo contingens cuncta lepore.
10 For this too seems not without good reason:
10 id quoque enim non ab nulla ratione uidetur:
just as physicians when they seek to give children foul wormwood
nam ueluti pueris apsinthia taetra medentes
cum dare conantur, prius oras pocula circum
When they attempt to administer [the medicine], first around the cups' rims
contingunt mellis dulci flauoque liquore,
they smear with honey's sweet golden liquid,
ut puerorum aetas inprouida ludificetur
so that the imprudent age of children might be tricked
15 labrorum tenus, interea perpotet amarum
15 up to the lips, while they drink down the bitter
apsinthi laticem deceptaque non capiatur,
wormwood draught undeceived yet unharmed,
sed potius tali pacto recreata ualescat,
but rather strengthened by such treatment recover health -
sic ego nunc, quoniam haec ratio plerumque uidetur
so I now, since this doctrine often appears
tristior esse quibus non est tractata, retroque
harsh to those who have not studied it, and the crowd
20 uolgus abhorret ab hac, uolui tibi suauiloquenti
20 recoils from it, have chosen to set forth our reasoning
carmine Pierio rationem exponere nostram
in sweet-speaking Pierian song, touching it
et quasi musaeo dulci contingere melle,
as if with the Muse's delicious honey -
si tibi forte animum tali ratione tenere
if by such means I might perhaps hold your mind
uersibus in nostris possem, dum percipis omnem
enthralled in my verses, while you discern the whole
25 naturam rerum ac persentis utilitatem.}
25 nature of things and grasp its utility.
Atque animi quoniam docui natura quid esset
{Now since I've taught what the nature of mind is
et quibus e rebus cum corpore compta uigeret
and from what elements it thrives united with body,
quoue modo distracta rediret in ordia prima,
and how, when sundered, it returns to primal matter,
nunc agere incipiam tibi, quod uehementer ad has res
I shall commence explaining what's crucial to this subject:
30 attinet, esse ea quae rerum simulacra uocamus;
30 that there exist what we call simulacra of things;
quae, quasi membranae summo de corpore rerum
which, like membranes stripped from things' utmost surface,
dereptae, uolitant ultroque citroque per auras,
fly to and fro through the air,
atque eadem nobis uigilantibus obuia mentes
and meeting us in waking hours
terrificant atque in somnis, cum saepe figuras
terrify our minds, and in sleep when we often behold
35 contuimur miras simulacraque luce carentum,
35 wondrous shapes and semblances of the dead,
quae nos horrifice languentis saepe sopore
which have frequently roused us trembling from slumber -
excierunt; ne forte animas Acherunte reamur
lest we should think souls escape from Acheron
effugere aut umbras inter uiuos uolitare
or shades flit among the living,
neue aliquid nostri post mortem posse relinqui,
or any part of us remains after death,
40 cum corpus simul atque animi natura perempta
40 when body and mind's substance together destroyed
in sua discessum dederint primordia quaeque.
have dissolved into their component atoms.}
Dico igitur rerum effigias tenuisque figuras
I maintain therefore that effigies and thin shapes
mittier ab rebus, summo de corpore rerum.
are emitted from things, from their utmost surface.
{id licet hinc quamuis hebeti cognoscere corde.
{This can be perceived even by dullest intellect.
45 Sed quoniam docui cunctarum exordia rerum
45 But since I've shown that the primal elements of all things
qualia sint et quam uariis distantia formis
are of such nature, differing in varied forms
sponte sua uolitent aeterno percita motu,
as they fly spontaneously in eternal motion,
quoque modo possit res ex his quaeque creari,
and how each thing can be created from these,
nunc agere incipiam tibi, quod uehementer ad has res
I now begin to demonstrate what's crucial to this subject:
50 attinet, esse ea quae rerum simulacra uocamus;
50 that there exist what we call simulacra of things;
quae quasi membranae uel cortex nominitandast,
which should be termed as membranes or husks,
quod speciem ac formam similem gerit eius imago,
since they bear the look and shape of that image
cuiuscumque cluet de corpore fusa uagari.}
which is said to wander shed from each body.}
Principio quoniam mittunt in rebus apertis
First, since in obvious cases many substances
55 corpora res multae, partim diffusa solute,
55 emit particles - some diffused loosely,
robora ceu fumum mittunt ignesque uaporem,
as wood emits smoke, fire its heat,
et partim contexta magis condensaque, ut olim
others more closely woven and condensed - as when
cum teretis ponunt tunicas aestate cicadae,
cicadas shed their smooth husks in summer,
et uituli cum membranas de corpore summo
calves at birth cast off membranes from their bodies,
60 nascentes mittunt, et item cum lubrica serpens
60 and slippery snakes slough their skin on thorns
exuit in spinis uestem (nam saepe uidemus
(for often we see brambles adorned with flying spoils);
illorum spoliis uepres uolitantibus auctas);
since these occur, thin images too must stream
quae quoniam fiunt, tenuis quoque debet imago
from things, emitted from their utmost surface.
ab rebus mitti, summo de corpore rerum.
65 For why those films should more peel off and depart
65 nam cur illa cadant magis ab rebusque recedant
than tenuous ones, there's no possible way to show;
quam quae tenuia sunt, hiscendist nulla potestas;
especially since on surfaces lie many tiny bodies
praesertim cum sint in summis corpora rebus
that can be cast in sequence corresponding
multa minuta, iaci quae possint ordine eodem
to their original form and outline,
quo fuerint et formai seruare figuram,
70 and much faster, being less impeded
70 et multo citius, quanto minus indupediri
as few in number and surface-positioned.
pauca queunt et 〈quae〉 sunt prima fronte locata.
For we clearly see many things shed and emit
nam certe iacere ac largiri multa uidemus,
not just from deep within (as previously stated)
non solum ex alto penitusque, ut diximus ante,
but often their very outermost hue.
uerum de summis ipsum quoque saepe colorem.
75 Common examples are yellow, red and iron-gray awnings
75 et uolgo faciunt id lutea russaque uela
et ferrugina, cum magnis intenta theatris
from masts and swaying beams:
per malos uolgata trabesque trementia flutant:
For there they stain the seated crowd below
namque ibi consessum caueai supter et omnem
scaenai speciem †patrum matrumque deorum†
the stage's aspect †of fathers and mothers of gods†
80 inficiunt coguntque suo fluitare colore;
80 they imbue and compel to flow with their own hue;
et quanto circum mage sunt inclusa theatri
and the more the theater's encircling
moenia, tam magis haec intus perfusa lepore
walls enclose them, the more all things within, steeped in charm,
omnia conrident correpta luce diei.
smile radiantly, the daylight's gleam absorbed.
ergo lintea cum summo de corpore fucum
Therefore, just as awnings cast dye from their utmost surface,
85 mittunt, effigias quoque debent mittere tenuis
85 so must all things emit tenuous
res quaeque, ex summo quoniam iaculantur utraque.
effigies, since both are hurled from the outermost layer.
sunt igitur iam formarum uestigia certa,
Thus there exist certain traces of forms,
quae uolgo uolitant suptili praedita filo
which flit about endowed with slender texture
nec singillatim possunt secreta uideri.
yet cannot be perceived individually when separated.
90 Praeterea omnis odor fumus uapor atque aliae res
90 Moreover, every odor, smoke, vapor, and similar substances
consimiles ideo diffusae 〈e〉 rebus abundant,
pour forth abundantly from objects because,
ex alto quia dum ueniunt intrinsecus ortae,
while emerging from deep within as internal exhalations,
scinduntur per iter flexum, nec recta uiarum
they fray through winding paths, nor do straight gateways
ostia sunt qua contendant exire coortae.
exist where they might strive to issue forth.
95 at contra tenuis summi membrana coloris
95 But contrariwise, when the delicate membrane of the surface's hue
cum iacitur, nihil est quod eam discerpere possit,
is cast off, there is nothing to rend it apart,
in promptu quoniam est in prima fronte locata.
since it lies ready at the foremost edge.
Postremo speculis in aqua splendoreque in omni
Lastly, whatever simulacra appear to us
quaecumque apparent nobis simulacra, necessest,
in mirrors, water, or any gleaming surface,
100 quandoquidem simili specie sunt praedita rerum,
100 must necessarily consist of images emitted
ex 〈ea〉 imaginibus missis consistere eorum.
from 〈their〉 counterparts, sharing the selfsame form.
{nam cur illa cadant magis ab rebusque recedant
{For by what power could those images fall and withdraw from objects
quam quae tenuia sunt, hiscendist nulla potestas.}
more readily than tenuous ones? There is no such faculty.}
sunt igitur tenues formarum consimilesque
Therefore, there exist subtle effigies akin
105 effigiae, singillatim quas cernere nemo
105 to forms, which no one can discern singly,
cum possit, tamen adsiduo crebroque repulsu
yet through constant and frequent rebound
reiectae reddunt speculorum ex aequore uisum,
cast back from the mirror's plane, they grant vision,
nec ratione alia seruari posse uidentur,
nor could they otherwise be preserved in such wise
tanto opere ut similes reddantur cuique figurae.
as to render each figure with such exact similitude.
110 Nunc age, quam tenui natura constet imago
110 Now mark how tenuous the nature of images consists:
percipe. et in primis, quoniam primordia tantum
First, since the primordial elements
sunt infra nostros sensus tantoque minora
lie beneath our senses' threshold, so vastly smaller
quam quae primum oculi coeptant non posse tueri,
than what our eyes first strain yet fail to grasp,
nunc tamen id quoque uti confirmem, exordia rerum
let me affirm this too: learn in brief
115 cunctarum quam sint suptilia percipe paucis.
115 how subtle are the seeds of all things.
Primum animalia sunt iam partim tantula, quorum
First, creatures exist already so minute
tertia pars nulla possit ratione uideri.
that no third part can be discerned by any means.
horum intestinum quoduis quale esse putandumst!
What must we deem their entrails to be?
quid cordis globus aut oculi? quid membra? quid artus?
The heart's sphere? The eye? Their limbs? Their joints?
120 quantula sunt! quid praeterea primordia quaeque,
120 How infinitesimal! And what of those primal elements
unde anima atque animi constet natura necessumst?
from which soul and mind's nature must be formed?
nonne uides quam sint subtilia quamque minuta?
Do you not see how subtle, how minute they are?
Praeterea quaecumque suo de corpore odorem
Moreover, whatever things exhale pungent odor
expirant acrem, panaces apsinthia taetra
from their substance—foul panaceas, bitter wormwood,
125 habrotonique graues et tristia centaurea,
125 heavy southernwood, and harsh centaury—
quorum unum quiduis leuiter si forte duobus
if by chance one were lightly touched by two...
* * *
* * *
quin potius noscas rerum simulacra uagari
Rather, know that multitudinous simulacra of things
multa modis multis, nulla ui, cassaque sensu?
wander by countless means, force-less and sensation-void.
Sed ne forte putes ea demum sola uagari,
But lest you think only those effigies stray
130 quaecumque ab rebus rerum simulacra recedunt,
130 which withdraw from objects,
sunt etiam quae sponte sua gignuntur et ipsa
there are also those spontaneously born
132 constituuntur in hoc caelo, qui dicitur aer,
132 and constituted in this realm we call air,
135 quae multis formata modis sublime feruntur;
135 shaped diversely, borne aloft—
133 ut nubes facile interdum concrescere in alto
133 as we often observe clouds condense on high
134 cernimus et mundi speciem uiolare serenam,
134 and mar the serene aspect of heaven,
136 aera mulcentes motu: nam saepe Gigantum
136 stirring the air with motion: for oft the
ora uolare uidentur et umbram ducere late,
faces of Giants seem to glide, casting vast shadows,
interdum magni montes auolsaque saxa
sometimes great mountains, rocks torn from peaks
montibus anteire et solem succedere praeter,
advance, eclipsing the sun's course,
140 inde alios trahere atque inducere belua nimbos.
140 then draw forth other storm-monsters, gathering clouds.
nec speciem mutare suam liquentia cessant
Nor do fluid forms cease to alter their appearance,
et cuiusque modi formarum uertere in oras.
shifting into contours of every kind.
Nunc ea quam facili et celeri ratione genantur
Now by what facile and swift process they are born,
perpetuoque fluant ab rebus lapsaque cedant
perpetually flowing, slipping from things and yielding—
* * *
* * *
145 semper enim summum quicquid de rebus abundat
145 For always whatever surplus flows from the surface of things
quod iaculentur. et hoc raras cum peruenit in res,
is emitted. And when this reaches rare substances,
transit, ut in primis uitrum; sed ubi aspera saxa
it passes through, as through glass; but when it meets rough stones
aut in materiam ligni peruenit, ibi iam
or woody matter, there it is
scinditur, ut nullum simulacrum reddere possit.
rent asunder, so that no image can be reflected.
150 at cum splendida quae constant opposta fuerunt
150 But when smooth and dense bodies lie opposed,
densaque, ut in primis speculum est, nihil accidit horum.
chief among them the mirror, none of this occurs.
nam neque, uti uitrum, possunt transire, neque autem
For they neither let the images pass through as glass,
scindi; quam meminit leuor praestare salutem.
nor are torn; such smoothness ensures preservation.
quapropter fit ut hinc nobis simulacra redundent.
Hence images stream back from them to us.
155 et quamuis subito quouis in tempore quamque
155 And however suddenly at any moment you place
rem contra speculum ponas, apparet imago;
any object before the mirror, its likeness appears;
perpetuo fluere ut noscas e corpore summo
so you may know that from the surface of things perpetually flow
texturas rerum tenuis tenuisque figuras.
the subtle textures and fine shapes of things.
ergo multa breui spatio simulacra genuntur,
Therefore many images are generated in brief time,
160 ut merito celer his rebus dicatur origo.
160 so that their origin may justly be deemed swift.
et quasi multa breui spatio summittere debet
And as the sun must emit many beams in short span
lumina sol, ut perpetuo sint omnia plena,
to keep all regions filled without cease,
sic ab rebus item simili ratione necessest
so by like reasoning from things must images be borne
temporis in puncto rerum simulacra ferantur
in an instant, manifold in modes, to all quarters;
165 multa modis multis in cunctas undique partis;
165 since wherever we turn the mirror, all
quandoquidem, speculum quocumque obuertimus, omnes
things there answer with matching form and hue.
res ibi respondent simili forma atque colore.
Praeterea modo cum fuerit liquidissima caeli
Moreover, when the sky's pure serenity
tempestas, perquam subito fit turbida foede,
is suddenly marred by foul turbulence,
170 undique uti tenebras omnis Acherunta rearis
170 so that you might think all Acheron's realms
liquisse et magnas caeli complesse cauernas:
have poured forth to fill heaven's vast caverns:
usque adeo taetra nimborum nocte coorta
so dreadfully with storm-dark night arisen
inpendent atrae formidinis ora superne;
lower the grim visages of terror from above;
quorum quantula pars sit imago dicere nemost
how small a part these are of the whole image, none
175 qui possit, neque eam rationem reddere dictis.
175 could tell, nor render the cause in words.
Nunc age, quam celeri motu simulacra ferantur,
Now mark with what swift motion images travel,
et quae mobilitas ollis tranantibus auras
what velocity they attain while cleaving air,
reddita sit, longo spatio ut breuis hora teratur,
so that vast space is traversed in brief hours,
in quem quaeque locum diuerso momine tendunt,
to whatever region their varied course tends,
180 suauidicis potius quam multis uersibus edam;
180 I shall tell in sweet song rather than many verses;
paruus ut est cycni melior canor, ille gruum quam
as the brief melody of swans surpasses the far-flung
clamor in aetheriis dispersus nubibus austri.
clamor of cranes in southern cloud-lands.
Principio persaepe leuis res atque minutis
First, know that subtle things formed of minute
corporibus factas celeris licet esse uidere.
particles may often be observed as swift.
185 in quo iam genere est solis lux et uapor eius
185 In this class are the sun's light and heat,
propterea quia sunt e primis facta minutis,
since they spring from primal atoms,
quae quasi cuduntur perque aeris interuallum
which, as if hammered, through the interspaces of air
non dubitant transire sequenti concita plaga;
speed onward, each stroke following the last;
suppeditatur enim confestim lumine lumen,
for light is instantly supplied by light,
190 et quasi protelo stimulatur fulgere fulgur.
190 and flash is goaded by flash as by a whip.
quapropter simulacra pari ratione necessest
Therefore images must by like reasoning
inmemorabile per spatium transcurrere posse
traverse untold space in a moment:
temporis in puncto, primum quod paruola causa
first, because a tiny impulse from behind
est procul a tergo quae prouehat atque propellat,
drives and propels them onward,
195 quod superest, ubi tam uolucri leuitate ferantur;
195 then, because their flight is winged by such lightness;
deinde quod usque adeo textura praedita rara
moreover, being of such rare texture,
mittuntur, facile ut quasuis penetrare queant res
they pass through any obstacles
et quasi permanare per aeris interuallum.
and flow as through the void of air.
Praeterea si, quae penitus corpuscula rerum
Again, if particles emitted from deep within
200 ex altoque foras mittuntur, solis uti lux
200 (as the sun's light and heat) are seen in daylight's span
ac uapor, haec puncto cernuntur lapsa diei
to spread through all the vault of heaven
per totum caeli spatium diffundere sese
and fly across sea and lands, drenching the sky,
perque uolare mare ac terras caelumque rigare,
quid quae sunt igitur iam prima fronte parata,
what of those already formed at the outermost edge,
205 cum iaciuntur et emissum res nulla moratur?
205 when hurled forth with no hindrance to delay?
quone uides citius debere et longius ire
How much swifter and farther must they go,
multiplexque loci spatium transcurrere eodem
traversing manifold space in the same time
tempore quo solis peruolgant lumina caelum?
that sunlight floods the spreading firmament?
Hoc etiam in primis specimen uerum esse uidetur,
Herein lies chief proof of the truth
210 quam celeri motu rerum simulacra ferantur,
210 concerning images' velocity:
quod simul ac primum sub diu splendor aquai
for when water's gleam is placed beneath the sky,
ponitur, extemplo caelo stellante serena
straightway, if heaven is starred with calm,
sidera respondent in aqua radiantia mundi.
the constellations shine mirrored in the watery sphere.
iamne uides igitur quam puncto tempore imago
Do you now see therefore in how punctual a time the image
215 aetheris ex oris in terrarum accidat oras?
215 from the regions of ether arrives at the borders of earth?
quare etiam atque etiam mira fateare necessest
Wherefore again and again you must needs confess it marvelous
* * *
* * *
corpora quae feriant oculos uisumque lacessant.
bodies which strike the eyes and provoke sight.
{perpetuoque fluunt certis ab rebus odores;
{and from certain things odors perpetually flow;
frigus ut a fluuiis, calor ab sole, aestus ab undis
cold from rivers, heat from the sun, surf from waves
220 aequoris, exesor moerorum litora circum;
220 of the sea, gnawing moisture around coastal walls;
nec uariae cessant uoces uolitare per auras;
nor do varied voices cease to flit through the air;
denique in os salsi uenit umor saepe saporis,
finally, into the mouth often comes the fluid of salty taste
cum mare uersamur propter, dilutaque contra
when we linger by the sea, and conversely when we observe
cum tuimur misceri apsinthia, tangit amaror.
wormwood being mixed, its bitterness touches us.
225 usque adeo omnibus ab rebus res quaeque fluenter
225 So truly from all things each substance flows forth
fertur et in cunctas dimittitur undique partis,
and is dispersed into every part on all sides,
nec mora nec requies interdatur ulla fluendi,
nor is there any delay or respite in this emission,
perpetuo quoniam sentimus et omnia semper
since we perpetually perceive and are always able
cernere odorari licet et sentire sonare.}
to discern, smell, and sense the sounding of all things.}
230 Praeterea quoniam manibus tractata figura
230 Furthermore, since a certain shape handled in darkness
in tenebris quaedam cognoscitur esse eadem quae
is recognized to be the same as that which
cernitur in luce et claro candore, necessest
is seen in light and bright clarity, it must be
consimili causa tactum uisumque moueri.
that touch and sight are moved by a similar cause.
nunc igitur si quadratum temptamus et id nos
Now therefore if we test a square and it
235 commouet {et} in tenebris, in luci quae poterit res
235 affects us in darkness, what in light could
accidere ad speciem quadrata, nisi eius imago?
produce the appearance of a square, save its image?
esse in imaginibus quapropter causa uidetur
Therefore the cause of seeing appears to lie
cernundi neque posse sine his res ulla uideri.
in these images, nor can anything be seen without them.
Nunc ea quae dico rerum simulacra feruntur
Now these simulacra of things which I describe are borne
240 undique et in cunctas iaciuntur didita partis;
240 everywhere and scattered to all regions;
uerum nos oculis quia solis cernere quimus,
but since we can perceive only with our eyes,
propterea fit uti, speciem quo uertimus, omnes
it follows that wherever we turn our gaze, all
res ibi eam contra feriant forma atque colore.
things there strike us with their form and hue.
Et quantum quaeque ab nobis res absit, imago
And how far each thing is from us, the image
245 efficit ut uideamus et internoscere curat.
245 causes us to see and enables us to discern.
nam cum mittitur, extemplo protrudit agitque
For when emitted, it immediately drives and propels
aera qui inter se cumque est oculosque locatus,
the air lying between itself and our eyes,
isque ita per nostras acies perlabitur omnis
and this glides through all our visual pathways
249 et quasi perterget pupillas atque ita transit.
249 and as it were brushes the pupils and thus passes.
251 propterea fit uti uideamus quam procul absit
251 Therefore it happens that we perceive how distant
250 res quaeque. et quanto plus aeris ante agitatur
250 each thing is. And the more air is driven before
252 et nostros oculos perterget longior aura,
252 and the longer the current brushes our eyes,
tam procul esse magis res quaeque remota uidetur.
the farther removed each object appears to be.
scilicet haec summe celeri ratione geruntur,
Assuredly these processes occur with utmost speed,
255 quale sit ut uideamus et una quam procul absit.
255 so that we simultaneously see both what it is and how far away.
Illud in his rebus minime mirabile habendumst,
In these matters there is least cause for wonder
cur, ea quae feriant oculos simulacra uideri
why, though individual simulacra striking the eyes cannot be seen,
singula cum nequeant, res ipsae perspiciantur.
the objects themselves are perceived.
uentus enim quoque paulatim cum uerberat et cum
For when wind beats upon us gradually and when
261 acre fluit frigus, non priuam quamque solemus
261 cold flows with the air, we do not feel
260 particulam uenti sentire et frigoris eius,
260 each separate particle of wind or its chill,
262 sed magis unorsum, fierique perinde uidemus
262 but rather the whole, and we observe that
corpore tum plagas in nostro tamquam aliquae res
blows affect our body as though some substance
uerberet atque sui det sensum corporis extra.
were striking us and imparting sensation of its bodily presence.
265 praeterea lapidem digito cum tundimus, ipsum
265 Moreover, when we strike a stone with a finger,
tangimus extremum saxi summumque colorem,
we touch the outermost surface and hue of the rock,
nec sentimus eum tactu, uerum magis ipsam
yet do not perceive them by touch, but rather feel
duritiem penitus saxi sentimus in alto.
the rock's inner hardness deep within.
Nunc age, cur ultra speculum uideatur imago
Now learn why the image is seen beyond the mirror
270 percipe; nam certe penitus semota uidetur.
270 for indeed it appears to be set far within.
quod genus illa foris quae uere transpiciuntur,
Just as those things which are truly viewed through openings
ianua cum per se transpectum praebet apertum,
when a door provides an unobstructed vista,
multa facitque foris ex aedibus ut uideantur.
and many external objects are seen from within a house.
is quoque enim duplici geminoque fit aere uisus:
This vision too is formed by a twofold air:
275 primus enim citra postes tum cernitur aer,
275 first, the air this side of the doorposts is perceived,
inde fores ipsae dextra laeuaque secuntur,
then the door-frames follow on right and left,
post extraria lux oculos perterget et aer
afterwards external light brushes the eyes and a second air,
alter et illa foris quae uere transpiciuntur;
and those things outside which are truly seen through;
sic ubi se primum speculi proiecit imago,
so when the mirror's image first projects itself,
280 dum uenit ad nostras acies, protrudit agitque
280 while coming to our vision, it drives and propels
aera qui inter se cumquest oculosque locatus,
the air which is situated between and before the eyes,
et facit ut prius hunc omnem sentire queamus
and causes us to perceive this entire [layer] first
quam speculum; sed ubi {in} speculum quoque sensimus ipsum,
rather than the mirror; but when we perceive the mirror itself,
continuo a nobis in eum quae fertur imago
immediately the image borne from us reaches it
285 peruenit et nostros oculos reiecta reuisit
285 and, reflected back, revisits our eyes,
atque alium prae se propellens aera uoluit
rolling another air before itself as it drives onward
et facit ut prius hunc quam se uideamus, eoque
and causes us to see this [air] before the image itself, hence
distare ab speculo tantum semota uidetur.
the image appears displaced from the mirror by that distance.
quare etiam atque etiam minime mirarier est par,
Therefore it is by no means to be wondered at repeatedly
* * *
* * *
290 illis quae reddunt speculorum ex aequore uisum,
290 those which render vision from the mirror's surface,
aeribus binis quoniam res confit utraque.
since both phenomena are accomplished through two layers of air.
Nunc ea quae nobis membrorum dextera pars est,
Now the right side of our limbs
in speculis fit ut in laeua uideatur eo quod
in mirrors appears as the left, because when
planitiem ad speculi ueniens cum offendit imago,
the image meets the mirror's plane,
295 non conuertitur incolumis, sed recta retrorsum
295 it is not turned back intact, but is thrust straight backward,
sic eliditur, ut siquis, prius arida quam sit
just as if one were to dash a plaster mask against a column or beam
cretea persona, adlidat pilaeue trabiue,
before it has dried,
298 atque ea continuo rectam si fronte figuram
298 and it would immediately, if it preserved its frontal shape,
323 seruet et elisam retro sese exprimat ipsa.
323 retain [its form] and imprint itself flattened backward.
fiet ut, ante oculus fuerit qui dexter, ut idem
Thus it happens that what was the right eye becomes
325 nunc sit laeuus, et e laeuo sit mutua dexter.
325 the left, and reciprocally the left becomes the right.
Fit quoque de speculo in speculum ut tradatur imago,
It also occurs that an image is transmitted from mirror to mirror,
quinque etiam 〈aut〉 sex ut fieri simulacra suerint.
so that even five or six simulacra are customarily produced.
nam quaecumque retro parte interiore latebunt,
For whatever lies hidden in the inner recesses,
inde tamen, quamuis torte penitusque remota,
nonetheless, however twisted and deeply set,
330 omnia per flexos aditus educta licebit
330 all may be drawn out through winding passages,
pluribus haec speculis uideantur in aedibus esse.
so that through multiple mirrors these appear present in chambers.
usque adeo speculo in speculum translucet imago,
So thoroughly does the image shine from mirror to mirror,
et cum laeua data est, fit rusum ut dextera fiat,
and when given as left, again becomes right,
inde retro rursum redit et conuertit eodem.
then reverts once more and turns back to the same.
335 Quin etiam quaecumque latuscula sunt speculorum
335 Moreover, whatever small lateral curves mirrors possess,
adsimili lateris flexura praedita nostri,
endowed with a bend similar to our own side's contour,
dextera eapropter nobis simulacra remittunt,
therefore cast back to us rightward simulacra,
aut quia de speculo in speculum transfertur imago,
either because the image is transferred from mirror to mirror,
inde ad nos elisa bis aduolat, aut etiam quod
then strikes us after being twice propelled, or else because
340 circum agitur, cum uenit, imago propterea quod
340 the image is curved as it arrives, since
flexa figura docet speculi conuertier ad nos.
the mirror's bent form shows it is turned toward us.
Indugredi porro pariter simulacra pedemque
Furthermore, you might believe that simulacra step forward
ponere nobiscum credas gestumque imitari
in unison with us and imitate our gestures
propterea quia, de speculi qua parte recedas,
because, from whatever part of the mirror you withdraw,
345 continuo nequeunt illinc simulacra reuerti;
345 immediately the simulacra cannot return from there;
omnia quandoquidem cogit natura referri
since Nature compels all things to rebound
347 ac resilire ab rebus ad aequos reddita flexus.
347 and spring back from surfaces at equal angles.
299 Splendida porro oculi fugitant uitantque tueri;
299 Bright objects our eyes shun and avoid gazing upon;
300 sol etiam caecat, contra si tendere pergas,
300 the sun too blinds if you persist in looking directly,
propterea quia uis magnast ipsius, et alte
because its own force is immense, and its simulacra
aera per purum grauiter simulacra feruntur
through clear air are borne heavily from on high
et feriunt oculos turbantia composituras.
and strike the eyes, disturbing their ordered structures.
praeterea splendor quicumque est acer adurit
Moreover, any piercing brilliance often burns
305 saepe oculos ideo quod semina possidet ignis
305 the eyes because it contains many seeds of fire
multa, dolorem oculis quae gignunt insinuando.
which, insinuating themselves, generate pain.
Lurida praeterea fiunt quaecumque tuentur
Furthermore, whatever jaundiced sufferers observe
arquati, quia luroris de corpore eorum
appears sallow, because many sallow seeds flow from their bodies,
semina multa fluunt simulacris obuia rerum,
encountering the simulacra of things,
310 multaque sunt oculis in eorum denique mixta,
310 and many [seeds] mingled in their eyes
quae contage sua palloribus omnia pingunt.
stain everything with their contagion of pallor.
E tenebris autem quae sunt in luce tuemur
But objects we view from darkness into light
propterea quia, cum propior caliginis aer
[appear thus] because when the nearer air of gloom,
ater init oculos prior et possedit apertos,
black and prior, enters and occupies the open eyes,
315 insequitur candens confestim lucidus aer,
315 there follows at once the gleaming bright air,
qui quasi purgat eos ac nigras discutit umbras
which as it were purges them and drives off the dark shadows
aeris illius; nam multis partibus hic est
of that air; for this [bright air] is in many respects
mobilior multisque minutior et mage pollens.
more mobile, far finer, and more potent.
qui simul atque uias oculorum luce repleuit
As soon as it fills the eye's pathways with light
320 atque patefecit, quas ante obsederat aer
320 and opens them, which the black air had before besieged,
〈ater〉, continuo rerum simulacra secuntur
immediately the simulacra of things follow
322 quae sita sunt in luce, lacessuntque ut uideamus.
322 which are situated in light provoke us to perceive them.
348 quod contra facere in tenebris e luce nequimus
348 whereas conversely, when moving from light into darkness, we cannot
propterea quia posterior caliginis aer
because the subsequent air of darkness,
350 crassior insequitur, qui cuncta foramina complet
350 denser, follows and fills all apertures
obsiditque uias oculorum, ne simulacra
blocking the pathways of the eyes, so that simulacra
possint ullarum rerum coniecta mouere.
of any objects cannot be gathered to cause motion.
Quadratasque procul turris cum cernimus urbis,
When we observe square towers from afar in cities,
propterea fit uti uideantur saepe rutundae,
they often appear rounded because
355 angulus optusus quia longe cernitur omnis,
355 every obtuse angle at a distance is perceived
siue etiam potius non cernitur ac perit eius
or rather not perceived at all, since its
plaga nec ad nostras acies perlabitur ictus,
plane vanishes and fails to transmit impacts to our sight,
aera per multum quia dum simulacra feruntur,
for as the simulacra traverse vast air,
cogit hebescere eum crebris offensibus aer.
the atmosphere blunts them through frequent collisions.
360 hoc ubi suffugit sensum simul angulus omnis,
360 When this escapes our senses, every angle,
fit quasi ut ad tornum saxorum structa tuamur;
the structure seems turned on a lathe as we gaze;
non tamen ut coram quae sunt uereque rutunda,
yet not as truly round objects observed directly,
sed quasi adumbratim paulum simulata uidentur.
but as forms dimly approximated in slight semblance.
Umbra uidetur item nobis in sole moueri
A shadow in sunlight likewise seems to move
365 et uestigia nostra sequi gestumque imitari;
365 and follow our footsteps, mimicking our gestures,
aera si credis priuatum lumine posse
if you suppose air deprived of light can
indugredi, motus hominum gestumque sequentem;
advance, imitating human motion and posture;
nam nihil esse potest aliud nisi lumine cassus
for this can be nothing other than lightless
aer id quod nos umbram perhibere suemus.
air, which we are accustomed to call shadow.
370 nimirum quia terra locis ex ordine certis
370 Assuredly because the earth in specific regions
lumine priuatur solis quacumque meantes
is stripped of sunlight wherever we pass,
officimus, repletur item quod liquimus eius,
then refilled as we depart that space,
propterea fit uti uideatur, quae fuit umbra
therefore the shadow which was the body's
corporis, e regione eadem nos usque secuta.
appears to follow us persistently in the same alignment.
375 semper enim noua se radiorum lumina fundunt
375 For ever-new radiance pours forth
primaque dispereunt, quasi in ignem lana trahatur.
and the prior beams perish, as wool drawn through flame.
propterea facile et spoliatur lumine terra
Thus the earth is easily stripped of light
et repletur item nigrasque sibi abluit umbras.
and refilled anew, cleansing itself of black shadows.
Nec tamen hic oculos falli concedimus hilum.
Yet here we deny any deception of the eyes.
380 nam quocumque loco sit lux atque umbra tueri
380 For their function is to discern where light and shadow lie;
illorum est; eadem uero sint lumina necne,
whether the light remains the same or not,
umbraque quae fuit hic eadem nunc transeat illuc,
whether the shadow here now shifts there,
an potius fiat paulo quod diximus ante,
or whether what we described before occurs –
hoc animi demum ratio discernere debet,
this the mind's reason must ultimately discern,
385 nec possunt oculi naturam noscere rerum.
385 nor can eyes perceive the true nature of things.
proinde animi uitium hoc oculis adfingere noli.
Therefore, do not impute this fault to the eyes, but to the mind.
Qua uehimur naui, fertur, cum stare uidetur;
The ship we sail seems still, yet moves;
quae manet in statione, ea praeter creditur ire.
what remains at anchor is thought to pass by.
et fugere ad puppim colles campique uidentur,
Hills and plains appear to flee toward the stern,
390 quos agimus praeter nauem uelisque uolamus.
390 which we leave behind as we fly under sail.
Sidera cessare aetheriis adfixa cauernis
Stars fixed in ethereal vaults seem
cuncta uidentur, et adsiduo sunt omnia motu,
motionless, though all are in ceaseless motion,
quandoquidem longos obitus exorta reuisunt,
since after long absences they return,
cum permensa suo sunt caelum corpore claro.
having traversed heaven with shining forms.
395 solque pari ratione manere et luna uidentur
395 By like reasoning, sun and moon seem stationary
in statione, ea quae ferri res indicat ipsa.
though their very nature shows they move.
Exstantisque procul medio de gurgite montis,
Mountains rising far from mid-sea,
classibus inter quos liber patet exitus ingens:
between which fleets find open passage,
insula coniunctis tamen ex his una uidetur.
yet joined together seem one island.
400 Atria uersari et circumcursare columnae
400 Colonnades spin and race about
usque adeo fit uti pueris uideantur, ubi ipsi
so violently that children see them thus when
desierunt uerti, uix ut iam credere possint
they cease their own whirling, scarce believing
non supra sese ruere omnia tecta minari.
the roof-tops do not crash down threateningly.
Iamque rubrum tremulis iubar ignibus erigere alte
When Dawn with trembling fires begins
405 cum coeptat natura supraque extollere montes,
405 to raise red beams aloft above the mountains,
quos tibi tum supra sol montis esse uidetur
the sun you see touching those peaks with fiery disk
comminus ipse suo contingens feruidus igni,
seems but two thousand arrow-shots away,
uix absunt nobis missus bis mille sagittae,
often scarce five hundred javelin-casts distant:
uix etiam cursus quingentos saepe ueruti:
410 Yet between us and the sun lie vast sea-plains
410 inter eos solemque iacent immania ponti
spread beneath heaven's measureless coasts,
aequora substrata aetheriis ingentibus oris,
and many thousands of intervening lands
interiectaque sunt terrarum milia multa,
where diverse nations and wild beasts dwell.
quae uariae retinent gentes et saecla ferarum.
But a pool's depth no more than one finger's breadth,
At conlectus aquae digitum non altior unum,
415 qui lapides inter sistit per strata uiarum,
415 which settles among the stones along paved roads,
despectum praebet sub terras inpete tanto,
it offers a downward view beneath the earth with such force,
a terris quantum caeli patet altus hiatus,
as far from earth as the high vault of heaven gapes,
nubila despicere et caelum ut uideare uidere,
that you seem to gaze upon clouds and sky,
corpora mirande sub terras abdita retro.
and bodies wondrously hidden deep beneath the ground.
420 Denique ubi in medio nobis ecus acer obhaesit
420 Again, when a swift horse halts mid-stream before us
flumine et in rapidas amnis despeximus undas,
and we look down into the river's rushing waves,
stantis equi corpus transuersum ferre uidetur
the standing horse's body appears to be carried sideways
uis et in aduersum flumen contrudere raptim,
by the current's force, thrust violently upstream,
et quocumque oculos traiecimus omnia ferri
and wherever we cast our eyes, all seems to drift
425 et fluere adsimili nobis ratione uidentur.
425 and flow with motion matching our own perspective.
Porticus aequali quamuis est denique ductu
Though a colonnade runs with uniform direction,
stansque in perpetuum paribus suffulta columnis,
steadfastly supported by equal columns in perpetual line,
longa tamen parte ab summa cum tota uidetur,
yet when viewed along its full length from one end,
paulatim trahit angusti fastigia coni,
it gradually draws the narrowing apex of the roof,
430 tecta solo iungens atque omnia dextera laeuis,
430 joining ceiling to floor and merging right with left,
donec in obscurum coni conduxit acumen.
until it tapers to a cone's obscured point.
In pelago nautis ex undis ortus in undis
To sailors on the sea, the sun emerges from waves
sol fit uti uideatur obire et condere lumen,
and seems to sink back, burying its light in water,
quippe ubi nihil aliud nisi aquam caelumque tuentur;
since they behold naught but sea and sky;
435 ne leuiter credas labefactari undique sensus.
435 let this warn you not to deem the senses lightly shaken.
At maris ignaris in portu clauda uidentur
To landsmen in harbor, ships with broken stern-posts
nauigia aplustris fractis obnitier undis.
appear crippled, struggling against the buffeting waves.
nam quaecumque supra rorem salis edita pars est
For whatever part of oars projects above salt spray
remorum, recta est, et recta superne guberna;
remains straight, as do the upper rudders;
440 quae demersa liquorem obeunt, refracta uidentur
440 but their submerged portions seem fractured, twisted,
omnia conuerti sursumque supina reuerti
bent backward to float inverted on the surface,
et reflexa prope in summo fluitare liquore.
nearly curling back atop the shimmering liquid.
Raraque per caelum cum uenti nubila portant
When winds bear scattered clouds through night skies,
tempore nocturno, tum splendida signa uidentur
then glittering constellations seem to glide
445 labier aduersum nimbos atque ire superne
445 against the storm-wrack, moving counter to their true course.
longe aliam in partem ac uera ratione feruntur.
Far other than their actual path through reason's truth.
At si forte oculo manus uni subdita supter
If one presses a hand beneath one eye, a new sensation
pressit eum, quodam sensu fit uti uideantur
makes all things we gaze upon seem doubled:
omnia quae tuimur fieri tum bina tuendo:
twin lamp-flames blooming with fiery light,
450 bina lucernarum florentia lumina flammis
450 twin furnishings mirrored through entire halls,
binaque per totas aedis geminare supellex
and human faces duplicated with twofold bodies.
et duplices hominum facies et corpora bina.
Denique cum suaui deuinxit membra sopore
Lastly, when sweet sleep has bound our limbs
somnus et in summa corpus iacet omne quiete,
and the whole body lies in deepest rest,
455 tum uigilare tamen nobis et membra mouere
455 yet we seem awake, moving our limbs,
nostra uidemur, et in noctis caligine caeca
and in night's blind gloom imagine we perceive
cernere censemus solem lumenque diurnum,
the sun's bright disk and daylight's radiance;
conclusoque loco caelum mare flumina montis
though confined, we fancy seas, heavens, rivers, mountains
mutare et campos pedibus transire uidemur,
transformed, and cross plains with phantom steps,
460 et sonitus audire, seuera silentia noctis
460 hear sounds though rigid night-silence reigns,
undique cum constent, et reddere dicta tacentes.
and answer speech while sealed in muteness.
Cetera de genere hoc mirande multa uidemus,
Many such marvels we observe, which seem
quae uiolare fidem quasi sensibus omnia quaerunt,
to undermine all trust in the senses—vainly,
nequiquam, quoniam pars horum maxima fallit
for most errors spring from mental additions
465 propter opinatus animi, quos addimus ipsi,
465 we impose, accepting as seen what senses never showed.
pro uisis ut sint quae non sunt sensibus uisa;
nam nihil aegrius est quam res secernere apertas
Nothing proves harder than to separate plain truths
ab dubiis, animus quas ab se protinus addit.
from dubious notions the mind itself appends.
Denique nihil sciri si quis putat, id quoque nescit
If one claims nothing can be known, he knows not
470 an sciri possit, quoniam nihil scire fatetur.
470 whether this too is unknowable, confessing total ignorance.
hunc igitur contra mittam contendere causam,
Against such a one I'll contend—he plants his head
qui capite ipse sua in statuit uestigia sese.
where his feet should stand, self-undermined.
et tamen hoc quoque uti concedam scire, at id ipsum
Yet grant him this "knowledge": still I'd ask
quaeram, cum in rebus ueri nihil uiderit ante,
how, having never glimpsed truth before,
475 unde sciat quid sit scire et nescire uicissim,
475 he knows what knowing is, or not knowing,
notitiam ueri quae res falsique crearit,
what spawned the concepts of true and false,
et dubium certo quae res differre probarit.
what proof distinguishes doubt from certainty.
Inuenies primis ab sensibus esse creatam
You'll find truth's notion first springs from the senses—
notitiem ueri neque sensus posse refelli.
nor can the senses be refuted. For what greater
480 nam maiore fide debet reperirier illud,
480 authority exists than what by its own power
sponte sua ueris quod possit uincere falsa.
can overthrow falsehood through truth's might?
quid maiore fide porro quam sensus haberi
What claims higher trust than the senses?
debet? an ab sensu falso ratio orta ualebit
ought it? Or shall reason born from false senses prevail
dicere eos contra, quae tota ab sensibus orta est?
to argue against those very senses from which it wholly arose?
485 qui nisi sunt ueri, ratio quoque falsa fit omnis.
485 For unless the senses are true, all reason likewise becomes false.
an poterunt oculos aures reprehendere, an aures
Shall the eyes refute the ears, or the ears
tactus? an hunc porro tactum sapor arguet oris,
the touch? Or shall taste convict this touch,
an confutabunt nares oculiue reuincent?
or nostrils refute it, or eyes disprove?
non, ut opinor, ita est. nam seorsum cuique potestas
Not so, I deem; for each faculty
490 diuisast, sua uis cuiquest, ideoque necesse est
490 is distinct, each has its own power, therefore it is necessary
et quod molle sit et gelidum feruensue seorsum
that softness and cold and heat be perceived separately,
et seorsum uarios rerum sentire colores,
separately the varied hues of things,
et quaecumque coloribus sint coniuncta uidere.
and all that is joined to colors in vision.
seorsus item sapor oris habet uim, seorsus odores
Likewise, taste has its own power apart, odors
495 nascuntur, seorsum sonitus. ideoque necesse est
495 arise separately, sounds apart. Therefore of necessity
non possint alios alii conuincere sensus.
one sense cannot refute another.
nec porro poterunt ipsi reprehendere sese,
Nor indeed can the senses themselves refute each other,
aequa fides quoniam debebit semper haberi.
since equal trust must ever be accorded them.
proinde quod in quoquest his uisum tempore, uerumst.
Thus whatever at any time appears to each, is true.
500 Et si non poterit ratio dissoluere causam,
500 And if reason cannot unravel the cause
cur ea quae fuerint iuxtim quadrata, procul sint
why objects square when near appear round at a distance,
uisa rutunda, tamen praestat rationis egentem
still better is it, though lacking full explanation,
reddere mendose causas utriusque figurae,
to offer erroneous causes for both appearances,
quam manibus manifesta suis emittere quoquam
than to let slip manifest truths from one's grasp
505 et uiolare fidem primam et conuellere tota
505 and violate primal trust, overthrowing utterly
fundamenta quibus nixatur uita salusque.
the foundations upon which life and safety rest.
non modo enim ratio ruat omnis, uita quoque ipsa
For not only would all reason collapse, but life itself
concidat extemplo, nisi credere sensibus ausis
would immediately perish, did we not dare trust
praecipitisque locos uitare et cetera quae sint
our senses, shun steep places and other such
510 in genere hoc fugienda, sequi contraria quae sint.
510 dangers to avoid, pursuing instead their opposites.
illa tibi est igitur uerborum copia cassa
Therefore, all that heap of words arrayed
omnis quae contra sensus instructa paratast.
against the senses is but empty sound.
Denique ut in fabrica, si prauast regula prima,
Moreover, as in building, if the first ruler is warped,
normaque si fallax rectis regionibus exit,
the square's edge deceitful in straight dimensions,
515 et libella aliqua si ex parti claudicat hilum,
515 and the level dips ever so slightly in part,
omnia mendose fieri atque obstipa necessust,
then all must be faulty and awry -
praua cubantia prona supina atque absona tecta,
walls leaning askew, slanted, inverted, dissonant,
iam ruere ut quaedam uideantur uelle, ruantque
appearing ready to collapse, then falling,
prodita iudiciis fallacibus omnia primis,
betrayed by their first deceptive measurements,
520 sic igitur ratio tibi rerum praua necessest
520 so too must your reasoning about things be crooked
falsaque sit, falsis quaecumque ab sensibus ortast.
and false, when founded on false sensory data.
Nunc alii sensus quo pacto quisque suam rem
Now how each sense perceives its proper object
sentiat, haudquaquam ratio scruposa relicta est.
remains no thorny problem to resolve.
Principio auditur sonus et uox omnis, in auris
First, sound and all voices are heard when into ears
525 insinuata suo pepulere ubi corpore sensum.
525 they penetrate, striking the sense with their bodily force.
corpoream 〈uocem〉 quoque enim constare fatendumst
For we must confess that 〈voice〉 too is corporeal,
et sonitum, quoniam possunt inpellere sensus.
as well as sound, since they can strike the senses.
praeterea radit uox fauces saepe, facitque
Moreover, voice often scrapes the throat, and the passage
asperiora foras gradiens arteria clamor.
of a shout makes rougher the windpipe as it exits.
530 quippe per angustum turba maiore coorta
530 For when the first-beginnings of voices begin
ire foras ubi coeperunt primordia uocum,
to issue forth through the narrow passage in greater throng,
scilicet expleta his quoque ianua raditur oris.
the very gateway of the mouth becomes scraped by their exit.
haud igitur dubiumst quin uoces uerbaque constent
No doubt then that voices and words consist
corporeis e principiis, ut laedere possint.
of corporeal elements, capable of causing harm.
535 nec te fallit item quid corporis auferat et quid
535 Nor does it escape you how much bodily substance
detrahat ex hominum neruis ac uiribus ipsis
continuous speech drains from men's sinews and strength,
perpetuus sermo nigrai noctis ad umbram
prolonged from black night's shadow
aurorae perductus ab exoriente nitore,
to dawn's light, particularly when poured forth
praesertim si cum summost clamore profusus.
540 with utmost vocal effort.
540 ergo corpoream uocem constare necessest,
541 multa loquens quoniam amittit de corpore partem.
541 Therefore voice must be corporeal,
551 Asperitas autem uocis fit ab asperitate
551 for roughness of voice arises from roughness
552 principiorum, et item leuor leuore creatur;
552 of elements, and smoothness from smooth ones;
542 nec simili penetrant auris primordia forma,
542 nor do primordial shapes enter ears alike
cum tuba depresso grauiter sub murmure mugit
when deep-voiced trumpets bellow their heavy drone
et reboat raucum regio cita barbara bombum,
and the quick-struck region echoes barbarous booming,
545 et uolucres uiridis nocte oris ex Heliconis
545 and the winged song from green Helicon's peak
cum liquidam tollunt lugubri uoce querelam.
when they raise liquid lamentations with mournful voice.
Hasce igitur penitus uoces cum corpore nostro
Therefore when we deeply form these voices within our body
exprimimus rectoque foras emittimus ore,
and send them forth directly through the open mouth,
mobilis articulat uerborum daedala lingua,
the nimble Daedalian articulator of words, the tongue, shapes them syllable by syllable,
550 formaturaque labrorum pro parte figurat.
550 and the fashioning of lips contributes to their formation.
553 hoc ubi non longum spatiumst unde una profecta
553 When the distance is not great from whence each voice proceeds,
perueniat uox quaeque, necessest uerba quoque ipsa
the very words must be distinctly heard and discerned in syllables,
555 plane exaudiri discernique articulatim;
555 for they preserve their formative structure and figure.
seruat enim formaturam seruatque figuram.
But if the intervening space be overlong,
at si interpositum spatium sit longius aequo,
the words must needs be confounded through the vast air
aera per multum confundi uerba necessest
and the voice disordered as it wings through the breezes.
et conturbari uocem, dum transuolat auras.
560 Hence it occurs that you may perceive the sound
560 ergo fit, sonitum ut possis sentire neque illam
yet fail to distinguish the meaning of the words,
internoscere, uerborum sententia quae sit:
so confused and impeded comes the voice.
usque adeo confusa uenit uox inque pedita.
Moreover, a single word often strikes the ears
Praeterea uerbum saepe unum perciet auris
of all the people when emitted from a crier's mouth.
omnibus in populo, missum praeconis ab ore.
565 Thus one voice suddenly disperses into many voices,
565 in multas igitur uoces uox una repente
dividing itself among individual ears,
diffugit, in priuas quoniam se diuidit auris,
imprinting the form and clear sound of the word.
obsignans formam uerbi clarumque sonorem.
But that portion of voices which does not strike the ears
at quae pars uocum non auris accidit ipsas,
perishes fruitlessly diffused through the air;
praeterlata perit frustra diffusa per auras;
570 part dashed against solid places, thrown back, returns a sound
570 pars solidis adlisa locis reiecta sonorem
and sometimes deceives with the phantom of a word.
reddit et interdum frustratur imagine uerbi.
When you clearly perceive this, you may render account
Quae bene cum uideas, rationem reddere possis
to yourself and others how solitary rocks
tute tibi atque aliis, quo pacto per loca sola
return the ordered shapes of words,
saxa paris formas uerborum ex ordine reddant,
575 when wandering companions amid gloomy mountains
575 palantis comites cum montis inter opacos
we seek and summon with loud voice the scattered.
quaerimus et magna dispersos uoce ciemus.
Six or seven echoes I have seen return voices
sex etiam aut septem loca uidi reddere uoces,
when you cast one forth: so hill to hill
unam cum iaceres: ita colles collibus ipsi
repeating the repulsed words, taught to answer.
uerba repulsantes iterabant docta referri.
580 These places the neighboring folk imagine goat-footed Satyrs and Nymphs inhabit,
580 haec loca capripedes Satyros Nymphasque tenere
and tell of Fauns, by whose mountain-wandering clamor and sportive play
finitimi fingunt, et Faunos esse locuntur,
they claim the silent hush of night is broken,
quorum montiuago strepitu ludoque iocanti
and sweet plaints of lyre-strings are heard,
adfirmant uolgo taciturna silentia rumpi,
and the pipe's melody poured forth by musicians' fingering,
chordarumque sonos fieri dulcisque querelas,
585 such that the rustic folk far and wide perceive it, when Pan,
585 tibia quas fundit digitis pulsata canentum,
shaking the pine-wreathed covering of his half-beast head,
et genus agricolum late sentiscere, quom Pan
oft runs his curved lip over the gaping reeds,
pinea semiferi capitis uelamina quassans
lest the woodland pipe cease pouring forth its muse.
unco saepe labro calamos percurrit hiantis,
590 Other monsters and portents of this kind they recount,
fistula siluestrem ne cesset fundere musam.
lest regions be thought deserted even by gods.
590 cetera de genere hoc monstra ac portenta locuntur,
Thus they spread wondrous tales, or else are led
ne loca deserta ab diuis quoque forte putentur
by other reasoning - since all mankind
sola tenere. ideo iactant miracula dictis,
is over-fond of pricked ears for marvels.
aut aliqua ratione alia ducuntur, ut omne
595 What remains: marvel not how through places
humanum genus est auidum nimis auricularum.
where eyes cannot discern plain objects,
595 Quod superest, non est mirandum qua ratione,
voices may come and assail the ears.
per loca quae nequeunt oculi res cernere apertas,
Often we see conversation pass through closed doors,
haec loca per uoces ueniant aurisque lacessant.
since voice can traverse winding apertures unharmed,
conloquium clausis foribus quoque saepe uidemus;
600 while images refuse; for images are rent
nimirum quia uox per flexa foramina rerum
unless they traverse straight openings,
600 incolumis transire potest, simulacra renutant;
like glass, through which all forms pass clear.
perscinduntur enim, nisi recta foramina tranant,
Moreover, voice divides into all parts,
qualia sunt uitri, species qua trauolat omnis.
since from one many voices are born when once
Praeterea partis in cunctas diuiditur uox,
605 the primal voice splits, as oft a spark
ex aliis aliae quoniam gignuntur, ubi una
of fire scatters itself into many flames.
605 dissiluit semel in multas exorta, quasi ignis
Thus hidden recesses behind are filled with voices,
saepe solet scintilla suos se spargere in ignis.
all things around struck and stirred by sound.
ergo replentur loca uocibus abdita retro,
But images travel straight paths as first sent;
omnia quae circum feriunt, sonituque cientur.
610 hence none can see beyond enclosures,
at simulacra uiis derectis omnia tendunt
yet voices are heard outside. Still, even these,
610 ut sunt missa semel; quapropter cernere nemo
while passing through barred houses,
saepta supra potis est, at uoces accipere extra.
are blunted and enter the ear confused,
et tamen ipsa quoque haec, dum transit clausa 〈domorum〉,
uox optunditur atque auris confusa penetrat,
et sonitum potius quam uerba audire uidemur.
615 and we seem to perceive sound rather than distinct words.
615 Nec, qui sentimus sucum, lingua atque palatum
Nor does the perception of sap involve more reason or effort in the tongue and palate
plusculum habent in se rationis plus operaeue.
than other senses. First, we perceive sap in the mouth when we press out nourishment
principio sucum sentimus in ore, cibum cum
by chewing, just as if one were to squeeze and wring dry a water-filled sponge.
mandendo exprimimus, ceu plenam spongiam aquai
Then what we express spreads through the channels of the entire palate
siquis forte manu premere ac siccare coepit.
620 and through the sinuous apertures of the porous tongue.
620 inde quod exprimimus per caulas omne palati
If the flowing bodies of sap are smooth,
diditur et rarae per flexa foramina linguae.
they gently touch and caress all the moist temples of the tongue bedewed all around;
hoc ubi leuia sunt manantis corpora suci,
but those that rise with roughness instead pierce and lacerate the senses,
suauiter attingunt et suauiter omnia tractant
625 according to their degree of harshness.
umida linguai circum sudantia templa;
Then pleasure arises from the sap's contact with the palate's surface;
625 at contra pungunt sensum lacerantque coorta,
but once it plunges down the throat, there is no pleasure, as it disperses through the limbs.
quanto quaeque magis sunt asperitate repleta.
Nor does it matter what nourishment sustains the body,
deinde uoluptas est e suco fine palati;
630 provided you can digest what you consume and distribute it through the limbs,
cum uero deorsum per fauces praecipitauit,
maintaining the stomach's robust vigor.
nulla uoluptas est, dum diditur omnis in artus.
Now I shall explain why different foods are suitable and nourishing for different creatures,
630 nec refert quicquam quo uictu corpus alatur,
and why what is bitter and harsh to some may seem sweet beyond measure to others -
dummodo quod capias concoctum didere possis
635 so great is the disparity and diversity in these matters
artubus et stomachi ualidum seruare tenorem.
that what is food for one becomes piercing poison for another.
Nunc aliis alius qui sit cibus aptus et almus,
Thus, for instance, a serpent touched by human saliva wastes away,
expediam, quareue, aliis quod triste et amarumst,
gnawing its own flesh to destruction.
635 hoc tamen esse aliis possit perdulce uideri;
Again, hellebore is a sharp poison for us,
tantaque in his rebus distantia differitasque est,
640 yet it fattens goats and quails.
ut quod ali cibus est aliis fuat acre uenenum.
To understand how this occurs, you must recall
†est itaque ut† serpens, hominis quae tacta saliuis
our earlier discourse on seeds mixed diversely in substances.
disperit ac sese mandendo conficit ipsa.
Moreover, since all creatures that take nourishment differ in form,
640 praeterea nobis ueratrum est acre uenenum,
645 bounded by their outward shapes and limb contours,
at capris adipes et cocturnicibus auget.
their seeds too must vary in configuration.
Id quibus ut fiat rebus cognoscere possis,
Since these seeds differ, their intervals, passages, and apertures -
principio meminisse decet quae diximus ante,
what we term pores - must likewise differ in all limbs, mouths, and palates.
semina multimodis in rebus mixta teneri.
Some pores are smaller, others larger; some triangular,
645 porro omnes quaecumque cibum capiunt animantes,
650 others square, many round, and countless polygonal.
ut sunt dissimiles extrinsecus et generatim
For as the nature and motion of figures demand,
extima membrorum circumcaesura coercet,
so must the pores vary in shape, their pathways determined by their texture.
proinde et seminibus constant uariante figura.
Hence what is sweet to some is bitter to others:
semina cum porro distent, differre necessest
655 for those who find it sweet, supremely smooth bodies must glide
650 interualla uiasque, foramina quae perhibemus,
through the palate's channels without resistance,
omnibus in membris et in ore ipsoque palato:
while for those who taste bitterness, jagged particles tear the throat's passages.
esse minora igitur quaedam maioraque debent,
From this, all such phenomena become clear.
esse triquetra aliis, 〈aliis〉 quadrata necessest,
When fever arises from dominant bile
multa rutunda, modis multis multangula quaedam.
660 or some disease's force is roused,
655 namque figurarum ratio ut motusque reposcunt,
the whole body is disturbed, all positions of primal elements altered,
proinde foraminibus debent differre figurae,
so particles once fitting the senses now clash,
et uariare uiae proinde ac textura coercet.
while others, better suited, pierce through to provoke harsh sensation.
hoc ubi quod suaue est aliis aliis fit amarum,
Both kinds are blended in honey's flavor -
illi, cui suaue est, leuissima corpora debent
665 as we have often demonstrated before.
660 contractabiliter caulas intrare palati,
Now let me explain how the nose is touched by scent's impact.
at contra quibus est eadem res intus acerba,
First, there must be many substances emitting varied streams of odor,
aspera nimirum penetrant hamataque fauces.
which flow, disperse, and spread through the air.
Nunc facile est ex his rebus cognoscere quaeque.
But different scents suit different creatures,
quippe ubi cui febris bili superante coorta est
670 according to their forms. Hence through the breezes
665 aut alia ratione aliquast uis excita morbi,
bees are drawn by honey's scent from afar,
perturbatur ibi iam totum corpus, et omnes
vultures by carrion; then the cleft-footed beasts' trail,
commutantur ibi positurae principiorum;
ut prius ad sensum quae corpora conueniebant
nunc non conueniant, et cetera sint magis apta,
670 quae penetrata queunt sensum progignere acerbum.
utraque enim sunt in mellis commixta sapore;
id quod iam supera tibi saepe ostendimus ante.
Nunc age, quo pacto naris adiectus odoris
tangat agam. primum res multas esse necessest
675 unde fluens uoluat uarius se fluctus odorum,
et fluere et mitti uolgo spargique putandumst;
uerum aliis alius magis est animantibus aptus
dissimilis propter formas. ideoque per auras
mellis apes quamuis longe ducuntur odore,
680 uolturiique cadaueribus; tum fissa ferarum
ungula quo tulerit gressum promissa canum uis
where the hoof has directed its stride, the promised might of the hounds leads,
ducit, et humanum longe praesentit odorem
and from afar perceives the human scent,
Romulidarum arcis seruator, candidus anser.
the guardian of the Romulan citadel, the white goose.
sic aliis alius nidor datus ad sua quemque
thus different scents guide each species to its own
685 pabula ducit et a taetro resilire ueneno
685 sustenance and compel retreat from foul poison,
cogit, eoque modo seruantur saecla ferarum.
thereby preserving the generations of beasts.
Hic odor ipse igitur, naris quicumque lacessit,
Now this very odor, which assails the nostrils,
est alio ut possit permitti longius alter;
can be diffused farther than another,
sed tamen haud quisquam tam longe fertur eorum
yet none of them travels so far
690 quam sonitus, quam uox, mitto iam dicere quam res
690 as sound or voice, not to mention those objects
quae feriunt oculorum acies uisumque lacessunt.
that strike the eyes' gaze and provoke vision.
errabundus enim tarde uenit, ac perit ante
For odors wander slowly, dissipating first
paulatim facilis distractus in aeris auras;
by degrees, dispersed into airy breezes,
ex alto primum quia uix emittitur ex re:
primarily because they are scarcely emitted from the depths of matter:
695 nam penitus fluere atque recedere rebus odores
695 that scents flow from and recede within substances
significat quod fracta magis redolere uidentur
is shown by how broken, crushed, or fire-softened things
omnia, quod contrita, quod igni conlabefacta.
emit stronger odors.
deinde uidere licet maioribus esse creatum
Next, observe that odors consist of larger primal bodies
principiis quam uox, quoniam per saxea saepta
than voice, since they cannot penetrate stone barriers
700 non penetrat, qua uox uolgo sonitusque feruntur.
700 through which sounds and voices commonly pass.
quare etiam quod olet non tam facile esse uidebis
Hence you will also note that tracking a scent's origin
inuestigare in qua sit regione locatum.
is less straightforward.
refrigescit enim cunctando plaga per auras
For the warm messenger grows cold lingering in air,
nec calida ad sensum decurrit nuntia rerum.
not rushing hot to the senses.
705 errant saepe canes itaque et uestigia quaerunt.
705 Thus hounds often wander astray, seeking tracks.
Nec tamen hoc solis in odoribus atque saporum
Yet this variance occurs not only in odors and flavors,
in generest, sed item species rerum atque colores
but likewise in the appearances and hues of things,
non ita conueniunt ad sensus omnibus omnes,
which do not equally suit all creatures' senses,
ut non sint aliis quaedam magis acria uisu.
some being more piercing to certain eyes.
710 quin etiam gallum, noctem explaudentibus alis
710 Indeed, even ravening lions cannot face
auroram clara consuetum uoce uocare,
the rooster, who heralds dawn with clarion cries,
noenu queunt rabidi contra constare leones
beating night with his wings:
inque tueri: ita continuo meminere fugai,
at once they recall flight,
nimirum quia sunt gallorum in corpore quaedam
for certain seeds in the rooster's body,
715 semina, quae cum sunt oculis inmissa leonum,
715 when cast into lions' eyes,
pupillas interfodiunt acremque dolorem
pierce their pupils with sharp pain,
praebent, ut nequeant contra durare feroces;
forcing even fierce beasts to retreat.
cum tamen haec nostras acies nihil laedere possint,
Yet these seeds harm not our eyes,
aut quia non penetrant, aut quod penetrantibus illis
either failing to penetrate or, if they enter,
720 exitus ex oculis liber datur, in remorando
720 finding free exit without lingering
laedere ne possint ex ulla lumina parte.
to injure any part of our vision.
Nunc age, quae moueant animum res accipe, et unde
Now learn what stirs the mind, and from what source
quae ueniunt ueniant in mentem percipe paucis.
these mental images arise, in brief:
principio hoc dico, rerum simulacra uagari
First, I declare that many simulacra wander
725 multa modis multis in cunctas undique partis
725 manifold ways through all regions everywhere,
tenuia, quae facile inter se iunguntur in auris,
tenuous, easily interwoven in breezes
obuia cum ueniunt, ut aranea bratteaque auri.
when met, like gossamer or gold leaf.
quippe etenim multo magis haec sunt tenuia textu
For these are far finer in texture
quam quae percipiunt oculos uisumque lacessunt,
than those affecting eyesight,
730 corporis haec quoniam penetrant per rara cientque
730 since they permeate the body's pores, agitating
tenuem animi naturam intus sensumque lacessunt.
the mind's subtle substance within, provoking sensation.
Centauros itaque et Scyllarum membra uidemus
Thus we see Centaurs, Scylla's monstrous limbs,
Cerbereasque canum facies simulacraque eorum
Cerberian hounds' visages, and semblances
quorum morte obita tellus amplectitur ossa;
of those whose bones earth clasped in death:
735 omne genus quoniam passim simulacra feruntur,
735 all kinds of simulacra drift everywhere,
partim sponte sua quae fiunt aere in ipso,
some spontaneously formed in air itself,
partim quae uariis ab rebus cumque recedunt,
others shed from various objects,
et quae confiunt ex horum facta figuris.
and others compounded from such shapes.
nam certe ex uiuo Centauri non fit imago,
For no Centaur-image comes from living beings,
740 nulla fuit quoniam talis natura animantis;
740 since such creatures never existed;
uerum ubi equi atque hominis casu conuenit imago,
but when horse and man images chance to merge,
haerescit facile extemplo, quod diximus ante,
they instantly cohere, as said before,
propter subtilem naturam et tenuia texta.
due to their fine texture and delicate weave.
cetera de genere hoc eadem ratione creantur.
All other phantom forms arise likewise.
745 Quae cum mobiliter summa leuitate feruntur,
745 These, borne about with utmost mobility and lightness,
ut prius ostendi, facile uno commouet ictu
as shown earlier, one subtle stroke easily moves.
quaelibet una animum nobis subtilis imago;
any single subtle simulacrum moves our mind;
tenuis enim mens est et mire mobilis ipsa.
for the mind is tenuous and itself wondrously mobile.
Haec fieri ut memoro, facile hinc cognoscere possis.
That these things occur as I relate, from this you may readily discern
750 quatenus hoc simile est illi, quod mente uidemus
750 how what we perceive with mind and eyes must happen through like means.
atque oculis, simili fieri ratione necesse est.
Now therefore, since I have shown that by simulacra we discern
nunc igitur quoniam docui me forte leonem
a lion, or whatever strikes the eyes, know that the mind is stirred
cernere per simulacra, oculos quaecumque lacessunt,
through similar agency by simulacra of lions, and all things seen,
scire licet mentem simili ratione moueri
755 no less than eyes, save that it perceives more delicate forms.
755 per simulacra leonum 〈et〉 cetera quae uidet aeque
nec minus atque oculi, nisi quod mage tenuia cernit.
Nec ratione alia, cum somnus membra profudit,
Nor otherwise, when sleep has poured o'er limbs its lethargy,
mens animi uigilat, nisi quod simulacra lacessunt
does the mind's essence wake, save that the selfsame simulacra strike
haec eadem nostros animos quae cum uigilamus,
760 our minds as when we wake, so that we seem to see him plain
760 usque adeo, certe ut uideamur cernere eum quem
whom death has seized and earth holds fast. This nature compels,
relicta uita iam mors et terra potitast.
since all the senses of the body lie o'ermastered and inert,
hoc ideo fieri cogit natura, quod omnes
nor can refute the false by true things. Memory too lies prone
corporis offecti sensus per membra quiescunt
765 in sleep's lethargy, nor protests that he whom the mind deems living
nec possunt falsum ueris conuincere rebus.
long since has passed to death's dominion.
765 praeterea meminisse iacet languetque sopore
nec dissentit eum mortis letique potitum
iam pridem, quem mens uiuom se cernere credit.
Quod superest, non est mirum simulacra moueri
Moreover, 'tis no marvel that simulacra move in time,
bracchiaque in numerum iactare et cetera membra.
770 their arms and limbs a-dance. For in sleep this image seems to act:
770 nam fit ut in somnis facere hoc uideatur imago.
when one form perishes and another is born in altered guise,
quippe ubi prima perit alioque est altera nata
the former seems to have changed its gesture. This must happen swift,
inde statu, prior hic gestum mutasse uidetur.
so great the store of particles, such speed and plenitude exists
scilicet id fieri celeri ratione putandumst:
775 at any instant, that supply suffices.
tanta est mobilitas et rerum copia tanta
775 tantaque sensibili quouis est tempore in uno
copia particularum, ut possit suppeditare.
Multaque in his rebus quaeruntur, multaque nobis
Many points here need inquiry, much must be clarified
clarandumst, plane si res exponere auemus.
if we would fully expound the matter. First, why does the mind
quaeritur in primis quare, quod cuique libido
780 straight think on what it craves? Do simulacra attend our will,
780 uenerit, extemplo mens cogitet eius id ipsum.
and when we wish, the image comes? The sea, the land, the sky,
anne uoluntatem nostram simulacra tuentur,
assemblies, pageants, banquets, battles - does nature frame all these
et simul ac uolumus nobis occurrit imago?
ready-made? Though others in same place and time conceive far different thoughts.
si mare, si terram cordist, si denique caelum,
785 What of when in dreams we see simulacra tread in measured step,
conuentus hominum, pompam, conuiuia, pugnas:
790 sway supple limbs, cast arms alternately, and with coordinated feet
785 omnia sub uerbone creat natura paratque?
repeat their gestures? Are simulacra then art-steeped, trained to rove
cum praesertim aliis eadem in regione locoque
and stage night's spectacles? Or truer this: in one brief time we feel
longe dissimilis animus res cogitet omnis.
(the space of a single utterance), many moments lurk unseen,
{quid porro, in numerum procedere cum simulacra
hence at all times all simulacra stand ready in each place.
cernimus in somnis et mollia membra mouere,
795 Such the mobility, such the store of matter! When one form dies
790 mollia mobiliter cum alternis bracchia mittunt
800 and another's born from altered state, the first seems changed in act.
et repetunt oculis gestum pede conuenienti?
scilicet arte madent simulacra et docta uagantur,
nocturno facere ut possint in tempore ludos.}
an magis illud erit uerum? quia tempore in uno,
And since the mind's acute only when straining, all else perishes
795 quod sentimus, id est, cum uox emittitur una,
save what it self prepares. It readies itself, expects to see
tempora multa latent, ratio quae comperit esse,
805 what follows each event. Mark how eyes too, to discern faint things,
propterea fit uti quouis in tempore quaeque
must strain and focus - else we cannot see acutely. Yet in plain things
praesto sint simulacra locis in quisque parata.
you may observe that if not heeding, mind's as though removed
{tantast mobilitas et rerum copia tanta;
815 through all time's span. Why marvel then if mind loses much
800 hoc ubi prima perit alioque est altera nata
save what it's bent upon? We spin large theories from small signs
inde statu, prior hic gestum mutasse uidetur.}
and thus delude ourselves.
Et quia tenuia sunt, nisi quae contendit, acute
cernere non potis est animus; proinde omnia quae sunt
Sometimes the image fails, and what was woman seems transformed
praeterea pereunt, nisi queis sese ipse parauit.
820 to man before our grasp, or features shift with age. But wonder not -
805 ipse parat sese porro speratque futurum
sleep and forgetfulness cure this. Herein lies grave fault to shun:
ut uideat quod consequitur rem quamque: fit ergo.
thinking bright eyes made to see, or legs to stride, or limbs jointed
nonne uides oculos etiam, cum tenuia quae sunt
825 for bending, hands given to serve - all formed for use. But truth's reversed:
{praeterea pereunt nisi quae ex se ipse parauit}
830 no part's born for function, but what's born creates the use. Sight
cernere coeperunt, contendere se atque parare,
existed not before eyes, nor speech ere tongue, but tongue preceded words,
810 nec sine eo fieri posse ut cernamus acute?
ears were ere sound was heard. All limbs preceded their employment.
et tamen in rebus quoque apertis noscere possis,
845 Thus they grew not for use, but use sprang from their being. Combat too
si non aduertas animum, proinde esse quasi omni
If you do not observe the mind, it remains as though perpetually
tempore semotum fuerit longeque remotum.
separated and far removed. Why then wonder that the mind loses
cur igitur mirumst, animus si cetera perdit
815 all else except those matters to which it is devoted?
815 praeterquam quibus est in rebus deditus ipse?
Then we infer grand conclusions from minute signs
Deinde adopinamur de signis maxima paruis
and entangle ourselves in self-deception's snare.
ac nos in fraudem induimus frustraminis ipsi.
It also occurs that sometimes no image of the same kind
Fit quoque ut interdum non suppeditetur imago
is supplied, but a woman who existed before
eiusdem generis, sed femina quae fuit ante,
820 appears transformed into a man before our hands,
820 in manibus uir uti factus uideatur adesse,
or another countenance and age follows in succession,
821 aut alia ex alia facies aetasque sequatur.
821 while sleep and oblivion effect this marvel.
826 quod ne miremur sopor atque obliuia curant.
826 This flaw in reasoning we must strenuously
822 Illud in his uitium uehementer rebus necessest
822 avoid, shunning error with anxious care:
effugere, errorem uitareque praemetuenter,
Lest you deem the bright lights of the eyes created
lumina ne facias oculorum clara creata,
825 that we might see, or that our legs' articulations
825 prospicere ut possemus, et ut proferre queamus
827 bend at thighs and calves' joints to stride forward,
827 proceros passus, ideo fastigia posse
arms joined to sturdy shoulders, hands appended
surarum ac feminum pedibus fundata plicari,
830 on either side as servants, all formed for life's uses.
bracchia tum porro ualidis ex apta lacertis
All such reasoning inverts causality:
830 esse manusque datas utraque 〈ex〉 parte ministras,
Nothing in the body was born for our use,
ut facere ad uitam possemus quae foret usus.
835 but what is born creates its own utility.
cetera de genere hoc inter quaecumque pretantur,
Eyes' lights were not first made for seeing,
omnia peruersa praepostera sunt ratione,
nor tongues created for speech's exercise,
nihil ideo quoniam natumst in corpore ut uti
but speech arose long after tongues existed.
835 possemus, sed quod natumst id procreat usum.
Ears preceded sound's perception; all limbs
nec fuit ante uidere oculorum lumina nata,
840 antedated their functions. Therefore they grew
nec dictis orare prius quam lingua creatast,
not for use, but use emerged from their being.
sed potius longe linguae praecessit origo
Consider too: men grappled hand-to-hand
sermonem, multoque creatae sunt prius aures
845 long before shining weapons flew through air;
840 quam sonus est auditus, et omnia denique membra
nature taught wound-avoidance before shields' craft.
ante fuere, ut opinor, eorum quam foret usus;
Rest came before soft couches, thirst's quenching
haud igitur potuere utendi crescere causa.
850 before goblets' invention. Thus we discern
at contra conferre manu certamina pugnae
things known through use, adapted to life's needs,
et lacerare artus foedareque membra cruore
but separate are those that first existing
845 ante fuit multo quam lucida tela uolarent,
855 produced their own utility through being.
et uolnus uitare prius natura coegit
Therefore utterly false is the belief
quam daret obiectum parmai laeua per artem.
that limbs were formed for functional service.
scilicet et fessum corpus mandare quieti
Nor wonder that each creature's nature craves food.
multo antiquius est quam lecti mollia strata,
860 As I've shown, bodies stream away through countless
850 et sedare sitim prius est quam pocula natum.
paths - most copiously from animate beings:
haec igitur possunt utendi cognita causa
Through panting mouths, through sweat's secret pores,
credier, ex usu quae sunt uitaque reperta.
863 they lose compressed matter. Thus the frame
illa quidem seorsum sunt omnia, quae prius ipsa
865 grows thin, its substance undermined - hence pain.
nata dedere suae post notitiam utilitatis.
Therefore food's taken to buttress failing limbs,
855 quo genere in primis sensus et membra uidemus;
renew strength through infusion, staunch the gaping
quare etiam atque etiam procul est ut credere possis
craving that spreads through veins and members.
utilitatis ob officium potuisse creari.
870 Moisture too disperses where drought demands;
Illud item non est mirandum, corporis ipsa
fiery particles inflaming our stomach
quod natura cibum quaerit cuiusque animantis.
are quenched by incoming fluid as water douses flames,
860 quippe etenim fluere atque recedere corpora rebus
lest parching heat consume the withered frame.
multa modis multis docui, sed plurima debent
875 Thus panting thirst is washed from every limb,
862 ex animalibus; 〈quae〉 quia sunt exercita motu,
thus hungry longing finds fulfillment.
864 multa per os exhalantur, cum languida anhelant,
Now how we move our limbs at will, what grants
863 multaque per sudorem ex alto pressa feruntur.
878 this power of motion - hear the hidden cause.
865 his igitur rebus rarescit corpus et omnis
subruitur natura; dolor quam consequitur rem.
propterea capitur cibus ut suffulciat artus
et recreet uires interdatus atque patentem
per membra ac uenas ut amorem opturet edendi.
870 umor item discedit in omnia quae loca cumque
poscunt umorem; glomerataque multa uaporis
corpora, quae stomacho praebent incendia nostro,
dissupat adueniens liquor ac restinguit ut ignem,
urere ne possit calor amplius aridus artus.
875 sic igitur tibi anhela sitis de corpore toto
abluitur, sic expletur ieiuna cupido.
Nunc qui fiat uti passus proferre queamus,
cum uolumus, quareue datum sit membra mouere,
et quae res tantum hoc oneris protrudere nostri
And what force has driven such a great burden of our body forward,880 I shall explain: attend to these words.
880 corporis insuerit, dicam: tu percipe dicta.
I say that first the simulacra of moving strike our mind and impinge upon it, as we have previously stated.
dico animo nostro primum simulacra meandi
Thereupon volition arises; for no one begins to perform any action unless the mind has first foreseen what it intends.
accidere atque animum pulsare, ut diximus ante.
That which it foresees consists of the image of that very thing.885
inde uoluntas fit; neque enim facere incipit ullam
Therefore, when the mind so incites itself that it desires to advance or depart, it immediately strikes the soul's force dispersed throughout the entire body,
rem quisquam, 〈quam〉 mens prouidit quid uelit ante.
through the limbs and joints; and this is easily accomplished, since the soul is held in union with the body.
885 {id quod prouidet, illius rei constat imago.}
Thereupon the soul in turn strikes the body, and thus the whole mass890 is gradually thrust forward and set in motion.
ergo animus cum sese ita commouet ut uelit ire
Moreover, the body then becomes rarefied, and air (as is fitting for a substance ever-mobile)
inque gredi, ferit extemplo quae in corpore toto
flows abundantly through the opened passages, penetrating the pores and dispersing into the minute parts of the body.895
per membra atque artus animai dissita uis est;
By these two processes, then, it comes about that the body is borne forward like a ship by oars and wind.
et facilest factu, quoniam coniuncta tenetur.
Nor is it marvelous in these matters that such tiny particles can twist and turn900 our entire bodily mass.
890 inde ea proporro corpus ferit, atque ita tota
For a wind of subtle substance, with great effort, drives a massive ship,
paulatim moles protruditur atque mouetur.
and a single hand steers it however swiftly it moves,
praeterea tum rarescit quoque corpus, et aer
turning the rudder in any direction;905
(scilicet ut debet qui semper mobilis extat)
and machinery moves many weights through pulleys and drums with slight effort, lifting great loads.
per patefacta uenit penetratque foramina largus
Now by what means sleep pours rest through the limbs905
895 et dispargitur ad partis ita quasque minutas
and releases the mind's cares from the breast, I shall relate in sweet discourse rather than many verses -
corporis. his igitur rebus fit utrimque duabus,
as the brief song of the swan is better than the scattered clamor of cranes in the ethereal clouds of the South Wind.910
corpus ut ac nauis remis uentoque feratur.
Grant me your delicate ears and keen mind, lest you deny the possibility of what I expound
Nec tamen illud in his rebus mirabile constat,
and depart rejecting these truths, while yourself at fault and unable to perceive them.915
tantula quod tantum corpus corpuscula possunt
First, sleep occurs when the soul's force is scattered through the limbs,
900 contorquere et onus totum conuertere nostrum.
partly expelled outward and partly driven deeper within;
quippe etenim uentus subtili corpore tenuis
for then at last the limbs slacken and grow languid.920
trudit agens magnam magno molimine nauem,
There is no doubt that this sensation in us is the soul's work; when sleep hinders it,
et manus una regit quantouis impete euntem,
we must suppose the soul is disturbed and cast forth - not entirely, else the body would lie
atque gubernaclum contorquet quolibet unum;
drenched in death's eternal chill.925
905 multaque per trocleas et tympana pondere magno
For if no hidden part of the soul remained in the limbs, as fire lies hidden under ashes,
commouet atque leui sustollit machina nisu.
how could sensation suddenly rekindle throughout the body, as flame springs from smothered fire?
Nunc quibus ille modis somnus per membra quietem
But through what means this novelty arises, and how930
inriget atque animi curas e pectore soluat,
the soul is disturbed and the body grows faint, I shall explain: take care I waste not words on winds.
suauidicis potius quam multis uersibus edam;
First, the outer body must be buffeted by surrounding air,
910 paruus ut est cycni melior canor, ille gruum quam
struck and frequently beaten by its blows;935
clamor in aetheriis dispersus nubibus austri.
hence nearly all things are sheathed in hide, shell, callus, or bark.
tu mihi da tenuis aures animumque sagacem,
This same air strikes the inner breath-bearing parts when drawn in and exhaled.
ne fieri negites quae dicam posse retroque
Thus when the body is battered on both sides,940
uera repulsanti discedas pectore dicta,
and the impacts reach our body's primary particles through tiny pores,
915 tutemet in culpa cum sis neque cernere possis.
a gradual collapse occurs throughout our limbs.
Principio somnus fit ubi est distracta per artus
For the arrangements of the body's and soul's primal elements are thrown into disarray,
uis animae partimque foras eiecta recessit
so that part of the soul is ejected, and part retreats inward;945
et partim contrusa magis concessit in altum;
dissoluuntur enim tum demum membra fluuntque.
920 nam dubium non est, animai quin opera sit
sensus hic in nobis; quem cum sopor inpedit esse,
tum nobis animam perturbatam esse putandumst
eiectamque foras – non omnem: namque iaceret
aeterno corpus perfusum frigore leti.
925 quippe ubi nulla latens animai pars remaneret
in membris, cinere ut multa latet obrutus ignis,
unde reconflari sensus per membra repente
posset, ut ex igni caeco consurgere flamma?
Sed quibus haec rebus nouitas confiat, et unde
930 perturbari anima et corpus languescere possit,
expediam: tu fac ne uentis uerba profundam.
Principio externa corpus de parte necessum est,
aeriis quoniam uicinum tangitur auris,
tundier atque eius crebro pulsarier ictu;
935 proptereaque fere res omnes aut corio sunt
aut etiam conchis aut callo aut cortice tectae.
interiorem etiam partem spirantibus aer
uerberat hic idem, cum ducitur atque reflatur.
quare utrimque secus cum corpus uapulet, et cum
940 perueniant plagae per parua foramina nobis
corporis ad primas partis elementaque prima,
fit quasi paulatim nobis per membra ruina.
conturbantur enim positurae principiorum
corporis atque animi. fit uti pars inde animai
945 eiciatur, et introrsum pars abdita cedat,
pars etiam distracta per artus non queat esse
nor can the dispersed portion exist
coniuncta inter se neque motu mutua fungi;
interconnected through the limbs nor perform mutual motion;
inter enim saepit coetus natura uiasque;
for nature erects barriers between their gatherings and pathways;
ergo sensus abit mutatis motibus alte.
thus sensation departs deeply through altered motions.
950 et quoniam non est quasi quod suffulciat artus,
950 And since there is no prop to support the limbs,
debile fit corpus, languescuntque omnia membra,
the body grows feeble, all members languish,
bracchia palpebraeque cadunt, poplitesque cubanti
arms and eyelids droop, and the knees of one lying down
saepe tamen submittuntur uirisque resoluunt.
often give way as strength dissolves.
Deinde cibum sequitur somnus, quia, quae facit aer,
Then sleep follows food, because that which air effects,
955 haec eadem cibus, in uenas dum diditur omnis,
955 food likewise achieves, while diffused through all veins,
efficit. et multo sopor ille grauissimus exstat
it produces. And that deepest slumber occurs most
quem satur aut lassus capias, quia plurima tum se
when sated or weary you take it, for then very many atoms
corpora conturbant magno contusa labore.
are disordered, crushed by great labor.
fit ratione eadem coniectus partim animai
By the same principle, part of the soul is gathered
960 altior atque foras eiectus largior eius,
960 more deeply within, while a larger portion is cast out,
et diuisior est uis ac distractior intus.
and its force becomes divided and scattered internally.
Et quo quisque fere studio deuinctus adhaeret
And whatever pursuit each clings to enthralled,
aut quibus in rebus multum sumus ante morati
or those matters in which we have long been engaged
atque in ea ratione fuit contenta magis mens,
and wherein the mind has been most absorbed,
965 in somnis eadem plerumque uidemur obire:
965 in dreams we seem most often to pursue them:
causidici causas agere et componere leges,
pleaders to plead cases and frame laws,
induperatores pugnare ac proelia obire,
commanders to fight and wage battles,
nautae contractum cum uentis degere bellum,
sailors to struggle their pact with winds,
nos agere hoc autem et naturam quaerere rerum
we ourselves to pursue this task and inquire into nature
970 semper et inuentam patriis exponere chartis.
970 always and expound discoveries in native writings.
cetera sic studia atque artes plerumque uidentur
Other pursuits and arts likewise seem
in somnis animos hominum frustrata tenere.
to delude and hold men's minds in dreams.
et quicumque dies multos ex ordine ludis
And whoever has devoted many successive days to games,
adsiduas dederunt operas, plerumque uidemus,
we often observe,
975 cum iam destiterunt ea sensibus usurpare,
975 even when they cease to employ their senses thus,
relicuas tamen esse uias in mente patentis,
that residual pathways remain open in the mind
qua possint eadem rerum simulacra uenire:
through which the same images may come:
per multos itaque illa dies eadem obuersantur
thus for many days those same visions hover
ante oculos, etiam uigilantes ut uideantur
before their eyes, so that even awake they seem
980 cernere saltantis et mollia membra mouentis
980 to behold dancers swaying supple limbs
et citharae liquidum carmen chordasque loquentis
and hear the lyre's liquid song and speaking strings
auribus accipere et consessum cernere eundem
with their ears, and discern the same assembly
scenaique simul uarios splendere decores.
and the stage's varied splendors gleaming.
Usque adeo magni refert studium atque uoluntas,
So great is the influence of pursuit and inclination,
985 et quibus in rebus consuerint esse operati
985 and of those occupations in which men are versed -
non homines solum sed uero animalia cuncta.
not humans alone, but truly all animals.
quippe uidebis equos fortis, cum membra iacebunt
For you will see strong horses, though limbs lie
in somnis, sudare tamen spirareque semper
in slumber, still sweat and pant ceaselessly
et quasi de palma summas contendere uiris
and strain as if stretching utmost strength towards victory
990 aut quasi carceribus patefactis membra ciere.
990 or rouse limbs as if starting gates were opened.
999 uenantumque canes in molli saepe quiete
999 And hunting hounds in soft repose
991 iactant crura tamen subito uocesque repente
991 often twitch legs suddenly and voices burst
mittunt et crebro redducunt naribus auras,
forth, while nostrils draw frequent draughts,
ut uestigia si teneant inuenta ferarum,
as though tracking found scent of beasts,
expergefactique secuntur inania saepe
and when startled, chase empty phantoms oft
995 ceruorum simulacra, fugae quasi dedita cernant,
995 of fleeing deer, as if sighting quarry,
donec discussis redeant erroribus ad se.
till scattering delusions they return to themselves.
at consueta domi catulorum blanda propago
But the coaxing brood of house-bred pups
998 discutere et corpus de terra corripere instant,
998 shake themselves and leap up from the ground,
1000 {iactant crura tamen subito uocisque repente
1000 {twitch legs suddenly and voices burst
mittunt et crebro redducunt naribus auras
forth, while nostrils draw frequent draughts
ut uestigia si teneant inuenta ferarum
as though tracking found scent of beasts
expergefactique secuntur inania saepe}
and when startled, chase empty phantoms oft}
proinde quasi ignotas facies atque ora tuantur.
as if gazing on unknown faces and forms.
1005 et quo quaeque magis sunt aspera seminiorum,
1005 And the wilder the breed's nature,
tam magis in somnis eadem saeuire necessust.
the more fiercely must they rage in sleep.
at uariae fugiunt uolucres pinnisque repente
But diverse birds flee and suddenly with wings
sollicitant diuom nocturno tempore lucos,
disturb divine groves in night's hours,
accipitres somno in leni si proelia pugnas
hawks in gentle sleep if combats and battles
1010 edere sunt persectantes uisaeque uolantes.
1010 they seem to wage while soaring seen.
Porro hominum mentes, magnis quae motibus edunt
Moreover, human minds that produce great deeds
magna, itidem saepe in somnis faciuntque geruntque:
likewise often enact and perform in sleep:
reges expugnant, capiuntur, proelia miscent,
they storm kingdoms, are captured, join battle,
tollunt clamorem, quasi si iugulentur ibidem.
They raise a clamor as though being slaughtered on the spot.
1015 multi depugnant gemitusque doloribus edunt,
1015 Many engage in combat and utter groans from torments,
et quasi pantherae morsu saeuiue leonis
and as if mangled by the bite of panthers or fierce lions,
mandantur, magnis clamoribus omnia complent.
they fill all with loud cries.
multi de magnis per somnum rebus loquuntur
Many speak of great matters in their sleep
indicioque sui facti persaepe fuere.
and have often betrayed their own deeds.
1020 multi mortem obeunt. multi, de montibus altis
1020 Many meet death. Many, as if hurling themselves
ut qui praecipitent ad terram corpore toto,
headlong from high mountains with their whole body,
exterrentur et ex somno quasi mentibus capti
are terrified and, awakened as if mind-stricken,
uix ad se redeunt permoti corporis aestu.
scarcely return to themselves, shaken by bodily heat.
Flumen item sitiens aut fontem propter amoenum
Likewise, one parched by thirst sits by a river or pleasant spring
1025 adsidet et totum prope faucibus occupat amnem.
1025 and gulps down the entire stream into his throat.
parui saepe lacum propter si ac dolia curta
Often, young children, bound in sleep near a basin or broken jars,
somno deuincti credunt se extollere uestem,
believe they are lifting their garment,
totius umorem saccatum corporis fundunt,
pouring forth the filtered liquid of their whole body,
cum Babylonica magnifico splendore rigantur.
while drenched in Babylonian splendor.
1030 Tum quibus aetatis freta primitus insinuatur
1030 Then, when the seed first enters those at life's threshold,
semen, ubi ipsa dies membris matura creauit,
as ripening age matures their limbs,
conueniunt simulacra foris e corpore quoque
images from without meet those from the body itself—
nuntia praeclari uoltus pulchrique coloris,
heralds of a radiant countenance and fair hue—
qui ciet inritans loca turgida semine multo,
which stir the swollen parts, goading them with abundant semen,
1035 ut quasi transactis saepe omnibus rebus profundant
1035 so that, as if all things were accomplished, they pour forth
seminis ingentis fluctus uestemque cruentent.
vast waves of seed and stain their garments.
Sollicitatur item nobis, quod diximus ante,
This seed, as we said before, is agitated in us
semen, adulta aetas cum primum roborat artus.
when youth first strengthens the limbs.
namque alias aliud res commouet atque lacessit;
For different things provoke and incite:
1040 ex homine humanum semen ciet una hominis uis.
1040 from a human comes human seed, driven by human force.
quod simul atque suis eiectum sedibus exit,
Once expelled from its dwelling,
per membra atque artus decedit corpore toto,
it departs through the limbs and joints of the whole body,
in loca conueniens neruorum certa, cietque
gathering in the nerves' fixed places, rousing
continuo partis genitalis corporis ipsas.
the very members of the generative parts.
1045 inritata tument loca semine, fitque uoluntas
1045 The regions swell, provoked by seed, and the will arises
eicere id quo se contendit dira lubido,
to expel it where fierce desire strains,
{incitat inritans loca turgida semine multo}
{goading the swollen parts with abundant seed}
idque petit corpus, mens unde est saucia amore.
seeking that body from which the mind is wounded by amor.
namque omnes plerumque cadunt in uulnus, et illam
For all generally fall toward the wound, as blood
1050 emicat in partem sanguis unde icimur ictu,
1050 spurts toward where the blow strikes,
et si comminus est, hostem ruber occupat umor.
and if close at hand, crimson fluid assails the foe.
sic igitur Veneris qui telis accipit ictus,
Thus, whoever takes Venus' dart,
siue puer membris muliebribus hunc iaculatur
whether a boy with womanly limbs hurls it
seu mulier toto iactans e corpore amorem,
or a woman casting love from her whole body,
1055 unde feritur, eo tendit gestitque coire
1055 strives toward the source of the wound, yearning to join
et iacere umorem in corpus de corpore ductum:
and cast fluid drawn from body to body:
namque uoluptatem praesagit muta cupido.
for mute desire foretells the pleasure.
Haec Venus est nobis; hinc autemst nomen amoris,
This is Venus for us; hence comes the name amor,
hinc illaec primum Veneris dulcedinis in cor
hence that first drop of Venus' sweetness drips
1060 stillauit gutta, et successit frigida cura.
1060 into the heart, and chill care follows.
nam si abest quod ames, praesto simulacra tamen sunt
For though the beloved is absent, their simulacra remain,
illius et nomen dulce obuersatur ad auris.
and the sweet name hovers at the ears.
sed fugitare decet simulacra et pabula amoris
But one must flee these simulacra, repel love's fodder,
absterrere sibi atque alio conuertere mentem
turn the mind elsewhere,
1065 et iacere umorem conlectum in corpora quaeque
1065 and cast the gathered fluid into any body,
nec retinere, semel conuersum unius amore,
not cling to one love once fixed,
et seruare sibi curam certumque dolorem;
nursing sure grief and anguish;
ulcus enim uiuescit et inueterascit alendo,
for the sore grows fierce, festering with feeding,
inque dies gliscit furor atque aerumna grauescit,
and daily the madness swells, the torment weighs heavier,
1070 si non prima nouis conturbes uolnera plagis
1070 unless you first confound the wounds with fresh blows
uolgiuagaque uagus Venere ante recentia cures
and heal them early with uolgiuaga Venus,
aut alio possis animi traducere motus.
or divert the mind's motions elsewhere.
Nec Veneris fructu caret is qui uitat amorem,
Nor does he lack Venus' fruit who shuns amor,
sed potius quae sunt sine poena commoda sumit;
but rather takes unpenalized pleasures;
1075 nam certe purast sanis magis inde uoluptas
1075 for surely purer joy flows to the sound
quam miseris. etenim potiundi tempore in ipso
than to the wretched. Even in the very moment of possession,
fluctuat incertis erroribus ardor amantum,
the lovers' ardor wavers in uncertain wanderings,
nec constat quid primum oculis manibusque fruantur.
nor settles what to first enjoy with eyes or hands.
quod petiere, premunt arte faciuntque dolorem
What they crave, they crush with force and cause pain
1080 corporis, et dentes inlidunt saepe labellis
1080 of the body, and they grind their teeth upon the lips
osculaque adfligunt, quia non est pura uoluptas
and crush the kisses, since the pleasure is not unmixed
et stimuli subsunt qui instigant laedere id ipsum,
and underlying goads provoke to injure the very thing,
quodcumque est, rabies unde illaec germina surgunt.
whatever it be, the frenzy from which those seeds arise.
sed leuiter poenas frangit Venus inter amorem,
But Venus lightly breaks the penalties amidst love,
1085 blandaque refrenat morsus admixta uoluptas.
1085 and beguiling pleasure mixed in restrains the bites.
Namque in eo spes est, unde est ardoris origo,
For in that lies the hope that the flame may be quenched
restingui quoque posse ab eodem corpore flammam.
by the same body that first kindled the ardor.
quod fieri contra totum natura repugnat;
Which Nature wholly opposes from occurring;
unaque res haec est, cuius quam plurima habemus,
and this one thing, of which the more we have,
1090 tam magis ardescit dira cuppedine pectus.
1090 the more fiercely the breast burns with dire craving.
nam cibus atque umor membris adsumitur intus;
For food and moisture are absorbed within the limbs;
quae quoniam certas possunt obsidere partis,
since these can occupy fixed portions,
hoc facile expletur laticum frugumque cupido;
the craving for drink and food is easily sated;
ex hominis uero facie pulchroque colore
but from the human face and lovely complexion
1095 nihil datur in corpus praeter simulacra fruendum
1095 nothing is given the body to enjoy except thin simulacra,
tenuia, quae mentem spe raptant saepe misella.
which wretched hope often snatches from the mind.
ut bibere in somnis sitiens quom quaerit, et umor
As when a thirsty man seeks to drink in sleep, and no moisture
non datur, ardorem qui membris stinguere possit,
is given to quench the burning in his limbs,
sed laticum simulacra petit frustraque laborat
but pursues the simulacra of liquids and toils in vain
1100 in medioque sitit torrenti flumine potans,
1100 and thirsts amid a torrent's stream while drinking,
sic in amore Venus simulacris ludit amantis,
so in love Venus mocks lovers with simulacra,
nec satiare queunt spectando corpora coram,
nor can bodies sate their craving by gazing face to face,
nec manibus quicquam teneris abradere membris
nor can their wandering hands glean aught from tender limbs
possunt errantes incerti corpore toto.
as they roam aimlessly over the whole body.
1105 Denique cum membris conlatis flore fruuntur
1105 Finally when with limbs conjoined they enjoy the bloom
aetatis, iam cum praesagit gaudia corpus
of youth, as the body foreshadows coming joys
atque in eost Venus ut muliebria conserat arua,
and Venus is poised to sow the womanly fields,
adfigunt auide corpus iunguntque saliuas
they greedily clasp flesh and join the moistures
oris et inspirant pressantes dentibus ora,
of mouths, breathing hard as teeth press lips,
1110 nequiquam, quoniam nihil inde abradere possunt
1110 all vainly, since they can glean nothing thence
nec penetrare et abire in corpus corpore toto;
nor penetrate and merge body with body entire;
nam facere interdum uelle et certare uidentur:
for sometimes they seem to will and strive this very act:
usque adeo cupide in Veneris compagibus haerent,
so greedily they cling in Venus' bonds,
membra uoluptatis dum ui labefacta liquescunt.
their limbs enfeebled by pleasure's force dissolving,
1115 tandem ubi se erupit neruis conlecta cupido,
1115 until at last desire, gathered in the sinews, bursts forth -
parua fit ardoris uiolenti pausa parumper;
there comes a brief pause in the violent heat -
inde redit rabies eadem et furor ille reuisit,
then returns the same madness, that fury revisits,
cum sibi quid cupiant ipsi contingere quaerunt,
when they seek what they crave to attain,
nec reperire malum id possunt quae machina uincat:
nor find what engine may conquer that ill:
1120 usque adeo incerti tabescunt uolnere caeco.
1120 thus they waste away, vexed by a hidden wound.
Adde quod absumunt uiris pereuntque labore,
Add that they waste their strength and perish through labor,
adde quod alterius sub nutu degitur aetas.
add that life is spent beneath another's whim.
1124 languent officia atque aegrotat fama uacillans.
1124 Duties languish and sickly reputation falters.
1123 labitur interea res et Babylonia fiunt
1123 Meanwhile possessions ebb as Babylonian perfumes,
1125 unguenta, et pulchra in pedibus Sicyonia rident,
1125 Sicyonian slippers grace fair feet,
scilicet, et grandes uiridi cum luce zmaragdi
and massive emeralds gleaming with green light
auro includuntur, teriturque thalassina uestis
are set in gold; sea-purple garments fray
adsidue et Veneris sudorem exercita potat.
with constant use and drink Venus' practiced sweat.
et bene parta patrum fiunt anademata, mitrae,
Honest paternal gains become fillets, turbans,
1130 interdum in pallam atque Alidensia Chiaque uertunt.
1130 sometimes transformed to robes and Alidensian or Chian ware.
eximia ueste et uictu conuiuia, ludi,
Banquets, games, rich dress and fare,
pocula crebra, unguenta, coronae, serta parantur,
cups aplenty, perfumes, garlands, wreaths are readied -
nequiquam, quoniam medio de fonte leporum
all vainly, since from the fountainhead of delights
surgit amari aliquid, quod in ipsis floribus angat,
springs bitter draughts to choke amidst the flowers,
1135 aut cum conscius ipse animus se forte remordet
1135 or when the guilty mind gnaws itself
desidiose agere aetatem lustrisque perire,
for idling through life in brothels,
aut quod in ambiguo uerbum iaculata reliquit
or some ambiguous word left hanging
quod cupido adfixum cordi uiuescit ut ignis,
burns fixed in the craving heart like fire,
aut nimium iactare oculos aliumue tueri
or that she gazes too much or eyes another,
1140 quod putat in uoltuque uidet uestigia risus.
1140 spotting in face or glance some trace of mirth.
Atque in amore mala haec proprio summeque secundo
And in prosperous love these ills are found
inueniuntur; in aduerso uero atque inopi sunt,
supreme; but in adverse and needy love,
prendere quae possis oculorum lumine operto,
you might grasp them with eyes tight shut,
innumerabilia; ut melius uigilare sit ante,
innumerable [faults]; wherefore better to keep watch beforehand,
1145 qua docui ratione, cauereque ne inliciaris.
1145 as I have taught, and guard against being ensnared.
nam uitare, plagas in amoris ne iaciamur,
For to avoid being cast into love's nets
non ita difficile est quam captum retibus ipsis
is less difficult than to escape once caught
exire et ualidos Veneris perrumpere nodos.
and burst through Venus' sturdy knots.
Et tamen implicitus quoque possis inque peditus
Yet even entangled and entrapped, one might
1150 effugere infestum, nisi tute tibi obuius obstes
1150 escape the pestilence, unless self-sabotaged
et praetermittas animi uitia omnia primum
by overlooking first all mental flaws
aut quae corporis sunt eius, quam praepetis ac uis.
or bodily defects in the desired object.
nam faciunt homines plerumque cupidine caeci
For blind desire makes men oft bestow
et tribuunt ea quae non sunt his commoda uere.
on lovers virtues they in truth lack.
1155 multimodis igitur prauas turpisque uidemus
1155 Thus we see foul deformities extolled
esse in deliciis summoque in honore uigere.
as charms and held in highest reverence.
atque alios alii inrident Veneremque suadent
Men mock each other, urging others court
ut placent, quoniam foedo adflictentur amore,
those mired in vile love's wretchedness,
nec sua respiciunt miseri mala maxima saepe.
blind to their own far greater miseries.
1160 nigra melichrus est, inmunda et foetida acosmos,
1160 The swarthy's "honey-hued"; the slattern, "carefree";
caesia Palladium, neruosa et lignea dorcas,
bug-eyed's "Pallas"; wiry hag, "gazelle";
paruula, pumilio, chariton mia, tota merum sal,
dwarf's "dainty grace"; the giantess, "majestic marvel";
magna atque inmanis cataplexis plenaque honoris.
stammerer lisps "sweet"; mute's "modest virtue";
balba loqui non quit, traulizi; muta pudens est;
the fiery shrew's "sparkling wit"; the consumptive,
1165 at flagrans odiosa loquacula lampadium fit.
1165 "slender grace"; the phlegmy wretch, "delicate."
ischnon eromenion tum fit, cum uiuere non quit
The pendulous-breasted's "Ceres suckling Bacchus";
prae macie; rhadine uerost iam mortua tussi.
snub-nosed's "Silenus' sprite"; thick-lipped's "kissable."
at tumida et mammosa Ceres est ipsa ab Iaccho,
To catalogue such types would tedious prove.
simula Silena ac Saturast, labeosa philema.
But grant her every charm - let Venus' power
1170 cetera de genere hoc longum est si dicere coner.
1170 flow through each limb: yet others equal shine;
Sed tamen esto iam quantouis oris honore,
we lived before without her; she performs
cui Veneris membris uis omnibus exoriatur:
the same acts as the foulest trull - we know
nempe aliae quoque sunt; nempe hac sine uiximus ante;
she drenches wretchedly in rank perfumes
nempe eadem facit, et scimus facere, omnia turpi,
her maids flee, snickering behind their hands.
1175 et miseram taetris se suffit odoribus ipsa,
1175 Meanwhile the spurned lover strews her threshold
quam famulae longe fugitant furtimque cachinnant.
with blooms and garlands, anoints proud doorposts
at lacrimans exclusus amator limina saepe
with marjoram, plants kisses on the gates -
floribus et sertis operit postisque superbos
but let but one whiff greet him when admitted,
unguit amaracino et foribus miser oscula figit;
he'd seek polite excuse to take his leave,
1180 quem si, iam admissum, uenientem offenderit aura
1180 his long-rehearsed lament deep-buried then,
una modo, causas abeundi quaerat honestas,
cursing his folly for deeming her more
et meditata diu cadat alte sumpta querela,
than mortal frailty permits. Nor do
stultitiaque ibi se damnet, tribuisse quod illi
our Venuses lack cunning: thus they hide
plus uideat quam mortali concedere par est.
life's backstage filth from those they'd hold enslaved
1185 nec Veneres nostras hoc fallit; quo magis ipsae
1185 in love's tight bonds - though vainly, for your mind
omnia summo opere hos uitae postscaenia celant,
can drag all secrets forth, expose each flaw
quos retinere uolunt adstrictosque esse in amore,
to ridicule, or, if kind-hearted, smile
nequiquam, quoniam tu animo tamen omnia possis
and pardon human weakness. Nor does woman
protrahere in lucem atque omnis inquirere risus
always feign passion when embracing tight,
1190 et, si bello animost et non odiosa, uicissim
1190 joining body to body, lips to lips,
praetermittere 〈et〉 humanis concedere rebus.
and showering kisses: oft she acts sincere,
Nec mulier semper ficto suspirat amore,
seeking mutual joy in love's full course.
quae conplexa uiri corpus cum corpore iungit
Else could beasts, cattle, sheep, mares never mate,
et tenet adsuctis umectans oscula labris:
1195 compelled by their own nature's fiery urge,
1195 nam facit ex animo saepe et communia quaerens
the female's passion meeting male's desire.
gaudia sollicitat spatium decurrere amoris.
Mark how pairs joined in mutual pleasure's chain
nec ratione alia uolucres armenta feraeque
lie tortured in shared bonds! How often hounds
et pecudes et equae maribus subsidere possent,
1200 in crossroads, desperate to disengage,
si non ipsa quod illorum subat ardet abundans
strain opposite ways while Venus' stout clamps hold them fast -
1200 natura et Venerem salientum laeta retractat.
which they'd ne'er do but for shared ecstasy.
nonne uides etiam quos mutua saepe uoluptas
uinxit, ut in uinclis communibus excrucientur?
1203 in triuiis quam saepe canes, discedere auentes,
1210 diuorsi cupide summis ex uiribus tendunt,
1204 quom interea ualidis Veneris compagibus haerent!
1205 quod facerent numquam, nisi mutua gaudia nossent,
quae iacere in fraudem possent uinctosque tenere.
which could lie in ambush and hold them captive.
quare etiam atque etiam, ut dico, est communis uoluptas.
Wherefore again and again, as I say, pleasure is mutual.
Et commiscendo quom semine forte uirilem
And when by chance in the mingling the woman's force
1209 femina uim uicit subita ui corripuitque,
1209 overcomes the virile seed with sudden violence and seizes it,
1211 tum similes matrum materno semine fiunt,
1211 then offspring resembling mothers are formed from maternal seed,
ut patribus patrio. sed quos utriusque figurae
as paternal likenesses come from fathers. But those whom you see
esse uides, iuxtim miscentes uulta parentum,
blending features of both parents, mingling their parents' looks,
corpore de patrio et materno sanguine crescunt,
grow from the father's body and the mother's blood,
1215 semina cum Veneris stimulis excita per artus
1215 when Venus' goads have roused the seeds through limbs,
obuia conflixit conspirans mutuus ardor,
clashing mutually with conspiring ardor,
et neque utrum superauit eorum nec superatumst.
and neither of them prevails nor is vanquished.
Fit quoque ut interdum similes existere auorum
It happens too that sometimes offspring may resemble
possint et referant proauorum saepe figuras
grandparents and often recall ancestral features
1220 propterea quia multa modis primordia multis
1220 because their parents often conceal in their bodies
mixta suo celant in corpore saepe parentes,
many primal elements mixed in diverse ways,
quae patribus patres tradunt a stirpe profecta:
which fathers transmit from ancestral stock through generations:
inde Venus uaria producit sorte figuras
Hence Venus produces varied forms through chance combinations
maiorumque refert uoltus uocesque comasque,
and brings back the countenances, voices, and hair of forebears,
1225 quandoquidem nihilo minus haec 〈de〉 semine certo
1225 since these traits arise 〈from〉 a definite seed no less
fiunt quam facies et corpora membraque nobis.
than our faces and bodily members do.
Et muliebre oritur patrio de semine saeclum,
And female offspring often spring from paternal seed,
maternoque mares existunt corpore creti.
while males are formed from the mother's body.
semper enim partus duplici de semine constat;
For every offspring is always composed of a twofold seed;
1230 atque utri similest magis id quodcumque creatur,
1230 and whichever parent's likeness dominates in the creature,
eius habet plus parte aequa; quod cernere possis,
to that one it owes the greater share - as you may observe,
siue uirum suboles siuest muliebris origo.
whether the child be male or female in origin.
Nec diuina satum genitalem numina cuiquam
Nor do divine powers bar anyone from generating offspring,
absterrent, pater a gnatis ne dulcibus umquam
preventing fathers from being called by sweet kinship
1235 appelletur et ut sterili Venere exigat aeuom;
1235 or condemning them to sterile unions through life,
quod plerumque putant et multo sanguine maesti
as many believe, who in grief drench altars with abundant blood
conspergunt aras adolentque altaria donis,
and heap offerings on sacred shrines,
ut grauidas reddant uxores semine largo.
that their wives may be made fertile with plenteous seed.
nequiquam diuom numen sortisque fatigant.
In vain they weary the gods' will and Fate's decrees.
1240 nam steriles nimium crasso sunt semine partim
1240 For some are sterile through seed too dense,
et liquido praeter iustum tenuique uicissim.
others through over-thin and weak emission.
tenue locis quia non potis est adfigere adhaesum,
The thin seed cannot fix its hold in due places,
liquitur extemplo et reuocatum cedit abortu.
but slips away at once, recalled by abortive failure.
crassius his porro quoniam concretius aequo
Others again, since their seed is over-thickly congealed,
1245 mittitur, aut non tam prolixo prouolat ictu
1245 either shoot not forth with sufficient spreading force,
aut penetrare locos aeque nequit aut penetratum
or fail to penetrate the proper places, or once entered,
aegre admiscetur muliebri semine semen.
mingle ill with the woman's seed.
Nam multum harmoniae Veneris differre uidentur:
For the harmonies of Venus differ greatly:
atque alias alii complent magis, ex aliisque
Some pairings prove more fertile than others,
1250 succipiunt aliae pondus magis inque grauescunt.
1250 and from certain unions women more readily conceive.
et multae steriles Hymenaeis ante fuerunt
Many wives once sterile through multiple marriages
pluribus et nactae post sunt tamen unde puellos
have later found mates from whom they could bear children
suscipere et partu possent ditescere dulci.
and grow rich in sweet offspring.
et quibus ante domi fecundae saepe nequissent
And to men whose fertile wives had long failed at home,
1255 uxores parere, inuentast illis quoque compar
1255 a compatible nature has been found, that they might secure
natura, ut possent gnatis munire senectam.
their old age with children.
usque adeo magni refert, ut semina possint
So vital is it that seeds should mingle
seminibus commisceri genitaliter apta,
with seeds congenially suited,
crassaque conueniant liquidis et liquida crassis.
thick with thin and thin with thick in harmony.
1260 Atque in eo refert quo uictu uita colatur;
1260 And in this matter, diet plays great part:
namque aliis rebus concrescunt semina membris
For some foods thicken the seeds in our limbs,
atque aliis extenuantur tabentque uicissim.
while others thin and waste them.
Et quibus ipsa modis tractetur blanda uoluptas,
And how mutual pleasure is administered
id quoque permagni refert; nam more ferarum
matters greatly; for wives are thought to conceive
1265 quadrupedumque magis ritu plerumque putantur
1265 more in the fashion of beasts and four-footed creatures
concipere uxores, quia sic loca sumere possunt,
when they present their loins raised high,
pectoribus positis, sublatis semina lumbis.
breasts prone, for seed's reception.
nec molles opus sunt motus uxoribus hilum.
No gentle motions do such wives require.
nam mulier prohibet se concipere atque repugnat,
For the woman prevents conception when she struggles,
1270 clunibus ipsa uiri Venerem si laeta retractat
1270 thrusting back Venus with voluptuous hips,
atque exossato ciet omni corpore fluctus;
arousing undulating waves through all her pliant limbs;
eicit enim sulcum recta regione uiaque
thus she turns aside the share's straight course,
uomeris atque locis auertit seminis ictum.
and turns aside the seed's impact from the furrow's proper place.
idque sua causa consuerunt scorta moueri,
For this same cause courtesans are wont to move their hips,
1275 ne complerentur crebro grauidaeque iacerent,
1275 lest frequent pregnancy render them gravid and supine,
et simul ipsa uiris Venus ut concinnior esset;
and thus make Venus more pleasing to their paramours;
coniugibus quod nihil nostris opus esse uidetur.
though our own wives have no need of such devices.
Nec diuinitus interdum Venerisque sagittis
Nor is it by divine will or Venus' arrows
deteriore fit ut forma muliercula ametur.
that an ill-favored woman sometimes becomes beloved.
1280 nam facit ipsa suis interdum femina factis
1280 For a woman may through her own efforts,
morigerisque modis et munde corpore culto,
by compliant manners and refined bodily care,
ut facile insuescat 〈te〉 secum degere uitam.
render you easily accustomed to sharing life with her.
quod superest, consuetudo concinnat amorem;
Moreover, habit fosters love;
nam leuiter quamuis quod crebro tunditur ictu,
for what is lightly struck by frequent blows,
1285 uincitur in longo spatio tamen atque labascit.
1285 yields over time and weakens.
nonne uides etiam guttas in saxa cadentis
Do you not see how water droplets falling on stones
umoris longo in spatio pertundere saxa?
over a long span of time wear through the rocks?
LIBER QVINTVS
BOOK FIVE
Quis potis est dignum pollenti pectore carmen
What man of mighty breast could fashion worthy verse
condere pro rerum maiestate hisque repertis?
to match the majesty of things and these discoveries?
quisue ualet uerbis tantum, qui fingere laudes
What tongue could weave such praise as merits him
pro meritis eius possit, qui talia nobis
who left us prizes sought and won by his own mind?
5 pectore parta suo quaesitaque praemia liquit?
5 None, methinks, born of mortal frame.
nemo, ut opinor, erit mortali corpore cretus.
For if to speak as the known grandeur of the theme demands,
nam si, ut ipsa petit maiestas cognita rerum,
he was a god, illustrious Memmius - a god -
dicendum est, deus ille fuit, deus, inclute Memmi,
who first discovered that principle of life now called
qui princeps uitae rationem inuenit eam quae
Wisdom, and who through his art
10 nunc appellatur sapientia, quique per artem
10 from such tumultuous waves and shadows so profound
fluctibus e tantis uitam tantisque tenebris
brought life to rest in calm and radiant light.
in tam tranquillo et tam clara luce locauit.
Compare his divine findings with ancient others' claims:
Confer enim diuina aliorum antiqua reperta.
For Ceres taught men crops, and Liber wine,
namque Ceres fertur fruges Liberque liquoris
15 as legends tell - yet life persists without these gifts,
15 uitigeni laticem mortalibus instituisse;
as certain tribes are said to live even now.
cum tamen his posset sine rebus uita manere,
But noble life requires a purified mind,
ut fama est aliquas etiam nunc uiuere gentis.
hence more rightly he's deemed divine by us,
at bene non poterat sine puro pectore uiui;
from whom sweet solaces of life now spread
quo magis hic merito nobis deus esse uidetur,
20 through mighty nations, soothing mortal souls.
20 ex quo nunc etiam per magnas didita gentis
But if you judge Hercules' deeds more excellent,
dulcia permulcent animos solacia uitae.
you'll wander far from truth's firm path.
Herculis antistare autem si facta putabis,
What harm now from the Nemean lion's gaping maw,
longius a uera multo ratione ferere.
25 the bristling Arcadian boar, or Crete's bull,
quid Nemeaeus enim nobis nunc magnus hiatus
Lerna's hydra girded with venomous snakes?
25 ille leonis obesset et horrens Arcadius sus?
What threat from triple-bodied Geryon's force,
denique quid Cretae taurus Lernaeaque pestis
or Diomedes' steeds that snorted flame,
hydra uenenatis posset uallata colubris?
30 those Stymphalian birds near Thrace's Bistonian fields
quidue tripectora tergemini uis Geryonai,
and Ismarus? The golden Hesperidean apples
et Diomedis equi spirantes naribus ignem
guarded by fierce, vast-bodied serpent coiled
30 {tanto opere officerent nobis Stymphala colentes}
about the tree - what danger lay therein
Thracis Bistoniasque plagas atque Ismara propter?
35 near Atlas' coast where neither Greek nor barbarian
aureaque Hesperidum seruans fulgentia mala,
dares venture? Other monstrous breeds now slain -
asper, acerba tuens, immani corpore serpens
had they survived, what injury could they wreak?
arboris amplexus stirpem quid denique obesset
None, I deem: for earth teems even now
35 propter Atlanteum litus pelagique seuera,
40 with fearful beasts through woods, vast mountains,
quo neque noster adit quisquam nec barbarus audet?
and deepest forests - regions we can mostly shun.
cetera de genere hoc quae sunt portenta perempta,
But if our breast's unpurged, what inward wars
si non uicta forent, quid tandem uiua nocerent?
and perils then invade us undeserved!
nihil, ut opinor: ita ad satiatem terra ferarum
45 How fierce desires rend anxious man,
40 nunc etiam scatit et trepido terrore repleta est
what fears consume him! What destruction wrought
per nemora ac montes magnos siluasque profundas;
by pride, filth, petulance! What ruin spread
quae loca uitandi plerumque est nostra potestas.
by sloth and luxury! Who conquers these
At nisi purgatumst pectus, quae proelia nobis
50 through reason's word, not arms - shall such a man
atque pericula tumst ingratis insinuandum!
not merit ranking with the gods? Especially
45 quantae tum scindunt hominem cuppedinis acres
since he's divine truths through his own great skill
sollicitum curae quantique perinde timores!
quidue superbia spurcitia ac petulantia? quantas
efficiunt clades! quid luxus desidiaeque?
haec igitur qui cuncta subegerit ex animoque
50 expulerit dictis, non armis, nonne decebit
hunc hominem 〈in〉 numero diuom dignarier esse?
cum bene praesertim multa ac diuinitus ipsis
inmortalibus de diuis dare dicta suerit
has been accustomed to give discourse on the immortal gods
atque omnem rerum naturam pandere dictis.
and to unfold the entire nature of things in his verses.
55 Cuius ego ingressus uestigia dum rationes
55 As I follow in his footsteps while pursuing
persequor ac doceo dictis, quo quaeque creata
his doctrines and teach through words, by what covenant each thing
foedere sint, in eo quam sit durare necessum
came into being, how it must abide in that state,
nec ualidas ualeant aeui rescindere leges,
nor can the strong laws of eternity be broken,
quo genere in primis animi natura reperta est
first and foremost it was discovered that the nature of mind
60 natiuo primum consistere corpore creta
60 consists of native corporeal elements born first
nec posse incolumis magnum durare per aeuom,
nor can it endure unharmed through great spans of time,
sed simulacra solere in somnis fallere mentem,
that simulacra are wont to deceive the mind in sleep,
cernere cum uideamur eum quem uita reliquit,
when we seem to behold him whom life has abandoned,
quod superest, nunc huc rationis detulit ordo,
Moreover, the order of reasoning has now led me hither,
65 ut mihi mortali consistere corpore mundum
65 that I must demonstrate how the world consists of mortal matter
natiuomque simul ratio reddunda sit esse;
and was born simultaneously with temporal nature;
et quibus ille modis congressus materiai
and by what modes the congress of matter
fundarit terram caelum mare sidera solem
founded earth, sky, sea, stars, sun
lunaique globum; tum quae tellure animantes
and the globe of moon; then what living creatures
70 extiterint, et quae nullo sint tempore natae;
70 emerged from earth, and which were never born;
quoue modo genus humanum uariante loquela
how the human race began to communicate through diverse tongues
coeperit inter se uesci per nomina rerum;
and name objects among themselves;
et quibus ille modis diuom metus insinuarit
and by what means the fear of gods infiltrated
pectora, terrarum qui in orbi sancta tuetur
hearts, which now guards throughout the globe the sacred
75 fana lacus lucos aras simulacraque diuom.
75 fanes, lakes, groves, altars and simulacra of gods.
praeterea solis cursus lunaeque meatus
Furthermore, I shall expound by what force governing nature
expediam qua ui flectat natura gubernans;
steers the courses of sun and moon's wanderings;
ne forte haec inter caelum terramque reamur
lest perhaps we imagine that between heaven and earth they roam
libera sponte sua cursus lustrare perennis,
freely of their own will through eternal orbits,
80 morigera ad fruges augendas atque animantis,
80 compliantly fostering crops and living beings,
neue aliqua diuom uolui ratione putemus.
or that they revolve by some divine plan.
nam bene qui didicere deos securum agere aeuom,
For those who have rightly learned that gods lead untroubled lives,
si tamen interea mirantur qua ratione
if yet they marvel by what means phenomena may be governed,
quaeque geri possint, praesertim rebus in illis
especially those observed in celestial regions
85 quae supera caput aetheriis cernuntur in oris,
85 above our heads, are driven back
rursus in antiquas referuntur religiones
to ancient superstitions
et dominos acris adsciscunt, omnia posse
and adopt cruel masters, believing these all-powerful
quos miseri credunt, ignari quid queat esse,
wretches that they are, ignorant of what can be,
quid nequeat, finita potestas denique cuique
what cannot be - in short, by what principle each power
90 quanam sit ratione atque alte terminus haerens.
90 is finite and how deeply fixed its boundary mark.
Quod superest, ne te in promissis plura moremur,
To proceed, lest I detain you longer with promises,
principio maria ac terras caelumque tuere;
first observe seas, lands and sky;
quorum naturam triplicem, tria corpora, Memmi,
their threefold nature, three bodies, Memmius,
tris species tam dissimilis, tria talia texta,
three such dissimilar forms, three woven fabrics,
95 una dies dabit exitio, multosque per annos
95 a single day shall bring to ruin, and after many years
sustentata ruet moles et machina mundi.
the sustained mass and fabric of the world shall collapse.
nec me animi fallit quam res noua miraque menti
Nor does my mind fail to recognize how strange and wondrous
accidat exitium caeli terraeque futurum,
it seems that destruction awaits heaven and earth,
et quam difficile id mihi sit peruincere dictis;
and how difficult to prove this through discourse;
100 ut fit ubi insolitam rem adportes auribus ante,
100 as when you bring some novel concept to unaccustomed ears,
nec tamen hanc possis oculorum subdere uisu
which cannot be subjected to ocular proof
nec iacere indu manus, uia qua munita fidei
nor grasped by hand - the path whereby trust's highway
proxima fert humanum in pectus templaque mentis.
leads straight into the human breast and mind's sanctuary.
sed tamen effabor. dictis dabit ipsa fidem res
Nevertheless I shall speak forth. The matter itself may lend credence
105 forsitan, et grauiter terrarum motibus ortis
105 through my words, and in brief time you'll see through violent earth-tremors
omnia conquassari in paruo tempore cernes.
all things convulsed in ruin.
quod procul a nobis flectat fortuna gubernans,
May steering Fortune turn this far from us,
et ratio potius quam res persuadeat ipsa
and may reason rather than the event itself persuade you
succidere horrisono posse omnia uicta fragore.
that all may be overthrown by horrendous crashing.
110 Qua prius adgrediar quam de re fundere fata
110 Before I approach this, more sacred than uttering prophecies
sanctius et multo certa ratione magis quam
and far more certain in reasoning than
Pythia, quae tripode a Phoebi lauroque profatur,
the Pythian priestess who speaks from Phoebus' tripod and laurel,
multa tibi expediam doctis solacia dictis;
I shall unfold many consolations through learned discourse;
religione refrenatus ne forte rearis
lest perhaps constrained by superstition you imagine
115 terras et solem et caelum, mare sidera lunam
115 that earth, sun, sky, sea, stars and moon
corpore diuino debere aeterna manere,
must abide eternal through divine substance,
proptereaque putes ritu par esse Gigantum
and thereby deem it just that all pay penalties like Giants
pendere eos poenas inmani pro scelere omnis
for monstrous crime - those who through their reason
qui ratione sua disturbent moenia mundi
would shatter the world's walls
120 praeclarumque uelint caeli restinguere solem,
120 and extinguish the glorious sun of heaven,
inmortalia mortali sermone notantes;
branding immortal things with mortal speech;
quae procul usque adeo diuino a numine distant
which are so vastly removed from divine power
inque deum numero quae sint indigna uidentur,
and those things which seem unworthy to be counted among the number of the gods,
notitiam potius praebere ut posse putentur
but rather to provide understanding that they might be thought capable
125 quid sit uitali motu sensuque remotum.
125 of existing devoid of vital motion and sensation.
{quippe etenim non est, cum quouis corpore ut esse
{For indeed it is impossible, since the nature of mind and consciousness
posse animi natura putetur consiliumque;
is considered to require union with any body whatsoever;
sicut in aethere non arbor, non aequore salso
just as trees cannot exist in ether, nor clouds in the salt sea,
nubes esse queunt neque pisces uiuere in aruis
nor fish live in fields, nor blood reside in wood,
130 nec cruor in lignis neque saxis sucus inesse:
130 nor sap in stones:
certum ac dispositumst ubi quicquid crescat et insit.
each thing's place of growth and habitation is fixed and ordained.
sic animi natura nequit sine corpore oriri
Thus the nature of the animus cannot arise without body
sola neque a neruis et sanguine longius esse.
nor exist far removed from sinews and blood.
quod si posset enim, multo prius ipsa animi uis
For if it could, the animus' essence itself might sooner
135 in capite aut umeris aut imis calcibus esse
135 dwell in head, shoulders, or lowest heels,
posset et innasci quauis in parte soleret,
and be born to persist in any part,
tandem in eodem homine atque in eodem uase manere.
yet remain within the same human vessel.
quod quoniam nostro quoque constat corpore certum
Since this is demonstrably ordered in our own body,
dispositumque uidetur ubi esse et crescere possit
where soul and animus may exist and grow apart,
140 seorsum anima atque animus, tanto magis infitiandum
140 we must more vehemently deny that the whole
totum posse extra corpus formamque animalem
could endure in crumbling clods, the sun's fire,
putribus in glebis terrarum aut solis 〈in〉 igni
water, or ether's lofty realms - all beyond a living form.
aut in aqua durare aut altis aetheris oris.
Therefore, divine beings cannot possess sentient consciousness,
haud igitur constant diuino praedita sensu,
since they lack the vital essence of animation.}
145 quandoquidem nequeunt uitaliter esse animata.}
145
Illud item non est ut possis credere, sedes
Nor may you believe that sacred abodes
esse deum sanctas in mundi partibus ullis.
of gods exist in any regions of the world.
tenuis enim natura deum longeque remota
For the subtle nature of gods lies far removed
sensibus ab nostris animi uix mente uidetur;
from our senses, scarcely perceived by the mind's eye;
150 quae quoniam manuum tactum suffugit et ictum,
150 since they evade touch and physical impact,
tactile nihil nobis quod sit contingere debet:
nothing tangible to us can make contact:
tangere enim non quit quod {si} tangi non licet ipsum.
what cannot itself be touched cannot touch.
quare etiam sedes quoque nostris sedibus esse
Therefore their dwellings too must differ from ours,
dissimiles debent, tenues de corpore eorum;
as ethereal as their corporeal essence;
155 quae tibi posterius largo sermone probabo.
155 this I shall later prove through extensive discourse.
Dicere porro hominum causa uoluisse parare
To claim they wished to fashion the world's noble frame
praeclaram mundi naturam, proptereaque
for humankind, and therefore
adlaudabile opus diuom laudare decere
we should praise this divine work as eternal
aeternumque putare atque inmortale futurum,
and destined for immortality,
160 nec fas esse, deum quod sit ratione uetusta
160 while deeming it sacrilege to question foundations
gentibus humanis fundatum perpetuo aeuo,
laid by gods for mortal races through eternal time,
sollicitare suis ulla ui ex sedibus umquam
or dare through word or deed to shake their seats
nec uerbis uexare et ab imo euertere summa,
and overturn creation's heights - such fables, Memmius,
cetera de genere hoc adfingere et addere, Memmi,
are pure folly. What benefit could our gratitude
165 desiperest. quid enim inmortalibus atque beatis
165 confer upon blessed immortals,
gratia nostra queat largirier emolumenti,
that they should toil on our behalf?
ut nostra quicquam causa gerere adgrediantur?
What novelty after eons of perfect peace
quidue noui potuit tanto post ante quietos
could tempt them to alter their prior existence?
inlicere ut cuperent uitam mutare priorem?
170 For only he who suffers from old conditions
170 nam gaudere nouis rebus debere uidetur
should crave new states; but one whose past contained
cui ueteres obsunt; sed cui nihil accidit aegri
no grief while living well through former ages -
tempore in ante acto, cum pulchre degeret aeuom,
what spark of novelty could kindle desire?
quid potuit nouitatis amorem accendere tali?
What harm lay in our non-existence?
quidue mali fuerat nobis non esse creatis?
175 Did life, forsooth, wallow in darkness and grief
175 an, credo, in tenebris uita ac maerore iacebat,
until creation's dawn broke forth?
donec diluxit rerum genitalis origo?
For once born, each desires to persist
natus enim debet quicumque est uelle manere
while pleasure's charm endures;
in uita, donec retinebit blanda uoluptas;
but he who never tasted life's sweetness
qui numquam uero uitae gustauit amorem
180 - being non-existent - what loss is there?
180 nec fuit in numero, quid obest non esse creatum?
Moreover, whence came men's primal notion
Exemplum porro gignundis rebus et ipsa
of divine power to create,
notities hominum diuis unde insita primum est,
that they might know gods' will and purpose,
quid uellent facere ut scirent animoque uiderent,
or comprehend through what means the fundamental elements' force,
quoue modost umquam uis cognita principiorum
185 through varied combinations, might produce effects,
185 quidque inter sese permutato ordine possent,
had nature herself not shown creation's pattern?
si non ipsa dedit specimen natura creandi?
For through infinite time, atomic particles
namque ita multa modis multis primordia rerum
driven by collisions and their own weights
ex infinito iam tempore percita plagis
have learned to move, combine, and test all unions
ponderibusque suis consuerunt concita ferri
190 in every possible configuration,
190 omnimodisque coire atque omnia pertemptare,
quaecumque inter se possint congressa creare,
whatever [atoms] by their collisions can generate,
ut non sit mirum si in talis disposituras
so that it should be no wonder if they fell into such arrangements
deciderunt quoque et in talis uenere meatus,
and came into such motions
qualibus haec rerum geritur nunc summa nouando.
as by which this sum of things is now renewed.
195 Quod 〈si〉 iam rerum ignorem primordia quae sint,
195 But even if I were ignorant of what the primal bodies are,
hoc tamen ex ipsis caeli rationibus ausim
this I would dare to affirm from the very workings of heaven
confirmare aliisque ex rebus reddere multis,
and demonstrate from many other phenomena:
nequaquam nobis diuinitus esse paratam
that the nature of things was by no means divinely fashioned for us:
naturam rerum: tanta stat praedita culpa.
so great are the faults with which it stands endowed.
200 Principio quantum caeli tegit impetus ingens,
200 First, the vast expanse of sky that covers all
inde auidam partem montes siluaeque ferarum
is claimed in greedy part by mountains and wild beasts' forests,
possedere, tenent rupes uastaeque paludes
possessed by crags, vast marshes,
et mare, quod late terrarum distinet oras;
and seas that widely separate the lands' shores.
inde duas porro prope partis feruidus ardor
Moreover, burning heat and perpetual frost
205 adsiduusque geli casus mortalibus aufert.
205 deprive mortals of nearly two more parts.
quod superest arui, tamen id natura sua ui
What remains of arable land, nature by her own force
sentibus obducat, ni uis humana resistat
would choke with thorns, did human force not resist
uitai causa ualido consueta bidenti
—for life's sake, accustomed to groan with sturdy mattock
ingemere et terram pressis proscindere aratris.
and cleave the earth with pressure of the plow.
210 {si non fecundas uertentes uomere glebas
210 {Unless by turning the fertile clods with plowshare
terraique solum subigentes cimus ad ortus,
and subduing the soil of earth, we provoke growth,
sponte sua nequeant liquidas existere in auras.}
crops could not spontaneously emerge into liquid air.}
et tamen interdum magno quaesita labore
And yet, even crops sought with great labor
cum iam per terras frondent atque omnia florent,
when they already leaf through the fields and all is in bloom,
215 aut nimiis torrens feruoribus aetherius sol
215 either the ethereal sun's scorching heat burns them,
aut subiti peremunt imbres gelidaeque pruinae,
or sudden rains destroy them, or icy frosts,
flabraque uentorum uiolento turbine uexant.
and blasts of winds harass them with violent whirlwind.
Praeterea genus horriferum natura ferarum
Moreover, why does the earth nurture and increase
humanae genti infestum terraque marique
the dreadful race of wild beasts, hostile to humankind
220 cur alit atque auget? cur anni tempora morbos
220 both on land and sea? Why do the seasons bring diseases?
adportant? quare mors inmatura uagatur?
Why does untimely death roam abroad?
Tum porro puer, ut saeuis proiectus ab undis
Then too the child, like a sailor cast forth by cruel waves,
nauita, nudus humi iacet, infans, indigus omni
lies naked on the ground, speechless, needing every
uitali auxilio, cum primum in luminis oras
vital aid, when first nature has poured him forth
225 nixibus ex aluo matris natura profudit,
225 from his mother's womb into the shores of light
uagituque locum lugubri complet, ut aecumst
with throes of labor, and fills the place with mournful wailing—
cui tantum in uita restet transire malorum.
as is just for one whom so much ill remains to pass through life.
at uariae crescunt pecudes armenta feraeque,
But varied cattle, herds, and wild beasts grow
nec crepitacillis opus est, nec cuiquam adhibendast
without need of rattles, nor does any require
230 almae nutricis blanda atque infracta loquela,
230 the coaxing broken speech of a nourishing nurse,
nec uarias quaerunt uestes pro tempore caeli,
nor seek diverse garments for the season's sky,
denique non armis opus est, non moenibus altis,
nor finally need arms or lofty walls
qui sua tutentur, quando omnibus omnia large
to guard their own, since earth herself and nature
tellus ipsa parit naturaque daedala rerum.
the craftsman of things freely provides all for all.
235 Principio quoniam terrai corpus et umor
235 First, since the body of earth and water,
aurarumque leues animae calidique uapores,
the light breaths of air and hot vapors,
e quibus haec rerum consistere summa uidetur,
from which this sum of things is seen to consist,
omnia natiuo ac mortali corpore constant,
all are composed of native and mortal body,
debet eodem omnis mundi natura putari.
the whole nature of the world must be judged the same.
240 quippe etenim quorum partis et membra uidemus
240 For indeed, when we see the parts and members
corpore natiuo ac mortalibus esse figuris,
of things composed of native and mortal forms,
haec eadem ferme mortalia cernimus esse
we perceive these same things to be mortal
et natiua simul. quapropter maxima mundi
and native-born. Therefore, since we observe
cum uideam membra ac partis consumpta regigni,
the greatest parts and members of the world consumed and reborn,
245 scire licet caeli quoque item terraeque fuisse
245 we may know that heaven and earth too had
principiale aliquod tempus clademque futuram.
a time of beginning and will suffer destruction.
Illud in his rebus ne corripuisse rearis
Lest you think I err in these matters
me mihi, quod terram atque ignem mortalia sumpsi
for deeming earth and fire mortal, while I doubted not
esse neque umorem dubitaui aurasque perire
that moisture and breezes perish,
250 atque eadem gigni rursusque augescere dixi,
250 and declared they are born again and grow—
principio pars terrai nonnulla, perusta
first, some portion of earth, scorched
solibus adsiduis, multa pulsata pedum ui,
by constant suns, much trampled by feet' force,
pulueris exhalat nebulam nubesque uolantis,
exhales a mist and flying clouds,
quas ualidi toto dispergunt aere uenti.
which strong winds scatter through all the air.
255 pars etiam glebarum ad diluuiem reuocatur
255 Part of the soil is recalled to deluge
imbribus, et ripas radentia flumina rodunt.
by rains, and rivers gnaw their eroding banks.
praeterea pro parte sua, quodcumque alit auget
Moreover, whatever nourishes and increases each thing
* * *
* * *
redditur; et quoniam dubio procul esse uidetur
is restored in turn. And since beyond doubt it appears
omniparens eadem rerum commune sepulcrum,
the all-parent is likewise the common sepulcher of things,
260 ergo terra tibi libatur et aucta recrescit.
260 Therefore the earth is drained for you and, replenished, grows anew.
Quod superest, umore nouo mare flumina fontes
Moreover, that the sea and rivers and springs
semper abundare et latices manare perennis
abound with fresh water and flowing streams perpetually
nihil opus est uerbis: magnus decursus aquarum
needs no words: the great rush of waters from all sides
undique declarat. sed primum quidquid aquai
declares it. But whatever portion of water
265 tollitur, in summaque fit ut nihil umor abundet,
265 is drawn up, so that the moisture does not accumulate in excess,
partim quod ualidi uerrentes aequora uenti
partly because strong winds sweeping the seas
deminuunt radiisque retexens aetherius sol,
diminish it, and the ethereal sun unraveling with rays,
partim quod supter per terras diditur omnis:
partly because it is dispersed beneath through all lands:
percolatur enim uirus, retroque remanat
for the dregs are filtered through, and the substance
270 materies umoris et ad caput amnibus omnis
270 of moisture flows back and to the headwaters of all streams
conuenit, inde super terras fluit agmine dulci
converges, thence over the lands it flows in sweet procession
qua uia secta semel liquido pede detulit undas.
where the channel once cleft has borne the waves with liquid tread.
Aera nunc igitur dicam, qui corpore toto
Now therefore I shall speak of air, which in its entire body
innumerabiliter priuas mutatur in horas.
changes innumerably hour by hour in its private parts.
275 semper enim, quodcumque fluit de rebus, id omne
275 For whatever flows from things is all
aeris in magnum fertur mare; qui nisi contra
borne into air's vast sea; which unless in turn
corpora retribuat rebus recreetque fluentis,
it gives back substance to things and renews the currents,
omnia iam resoluta forent et in aera uersa.
all would now be dissolved and turned into air.
haut igitur cessat gigni de rebus et in res
Thus air ceaselessly is born from things and into things
280 reccidere, adsidue quoniam fluere omnia constat.
280 falls back, since it is certain that all flows perpetually.
Largus item liquidi fons luminis, aetherius sol,
Likewise, the abundant fount of liquid light, the ethereal sun,
inrigat adsidue caelum candore recenti
irrigates the heavens ceaselessly with fresh brightness
suppeditatque nouo confestim lumine lumen.
and supplies light renewed straightway with new light.
nam primum quicquid fulgoris disperit ei,
For whatever radiance first is lost from it,
285 quocumque accidit. id licet hinc cognoscere possis,
285 wherever it falls. This you may perceive from this:
quod simul ac primum nubes succedere soli
as soon as clouds begin to advance beneath the sun
coepere et radios inter quasi rumpere lucis,
and to break the rays intruding like shafts of light,
extemplo inferior pars horum disperit omnis,
straightway the lower part of these is all dissolved,
terraque inumbratur qua nimbi cumque feruntur;
and the earth is shadowed where the storm-clouds are borne;
290 ut noscas splendore nouo res semper egere,
290 so that you may know things ever need fresh splendor,
et primum iactum fulgoris quemque perire,
and each first dart of radiance perishes,
nec ratione alia res posse in sole uideri,
nor can things be seen in the sun by other means,
perpetuo ni suppeditet lucis caput ipsum.
unless the fountainhead itself supplies light perpetually.
quin etiam nocturna tibi, terrestria quae sunt,
Moreover, even your night-lights, earthly things that they are,
295 lumina, pendentes lychni claraeque coruscis
295 the hanging lamps and blazing torches rich with shimmering
fulguribus pingues multa caligine taedae,
flashes amid thick smoke,
consimili properant ratione, ardore ministro,
hasten in like manner, with ministering heat,
suppeditare nouom lumen, tremere ignibus instant,
to supply new light, pressing on with flickering fires,
instant, nec loca lux inter quasi rupta relinquit:
pressing on, nor does the light leave gaps as if broken:
300 usque adeo properanter ab omnibus ignibus ei
300 so speedily from all their fires
exitium celeri celatur origine flammae.
destruction is hidden by the flame's swift origin.
sic igitur solem lunam stellasque putandum
Thus therefore must we deem the sun, moon, and stars
ex alio atque alio lucem iactare subortu
to hurl forth light from ever fresh uprising,
et primum quicquid flammarum perdere semper;
and ever lose whatever first effulgence;
305 inuiolabilia haec ne credas forte uigere.
305 lest by chance you believe these shine inviolable.
Denique non lapides quoque uinci cernis ab aeuo,
Furthermore, do you not see stones too conquered by time,
non altas turris ruere et putrescere saxa,
high towers collapse and rocks decay,
non delubra deum simulacraque fessa fatisci,
shrines of gods and wearied statues crack,
nec sanctum numen fati protollere finis
nor can the holy deity prolong the limits of fate
310 posse neque aduersus naturae foedera niti?
310 nor strive against nature's covenants?
denique non monimenta uirum dilapsa uidemus
Lastly, do we not see the monuments of men crumble
†quaerere proporro sibi cumque† senescere credas,
†to seek further for themselves as† you would deem them age,
non ruere auolsos silices a montibus altis
not see boulders torn from high mountains fall
nec ualidas aeui uires perferre patique
nor endure and suffer the mighty powers of time
315 finiti? neque enim caderent auolsa repente,
315 finite? For they would not fall suddenly wrenched away,
ex infinito quae tempore pertolerassent
had they through infinite time endured
omnia tormenta aetatis priuata fragore.
all the assaults of age, deprived of crumbling.
Denique iam tuere hoc, circum supraque quod omnem
Lastly, behold this which surrounds and contains
continet amplexu terram: si procreat ex se
the whole earth in its embrace: if it brings forth from itself
320 omnia, quod quidam memorant, recipitque perempta,
320 all things, as some relate, and takes back the dead,
totum natiuo ac mortali corpore constat.
it wholly consists of mortal and natal body.
nam quodcumque alias ex se res auget alitque,
For whatever from itself nourishes and augments other things,
deminui debet, recreari, cum recipit res.
must be diminished, restored when it receives things.
Praeterea si nulla fuit genitalis origo
Moreover, if there were no generative origin
325 terrarum et caeli semperque aeterna fuere,
325 of earth and heaven, and they were eternal ever,
cur supera bellum Thebanum et funera Troiae
why before the Theban war and Troy's destruction
non alias alii quoque res cecinere poetae?
have other poets not sung of other deeds?
quo tot facta uirum totiens cecidere neque usquam
why have so many deeds of men so often perished and nowhere
aeternis famae monimentis insita florent?
flourish implanted in eternal monuments of fame?
330 uerum, ut opinor, habet nouitatem summa, recensque
330 But truly, I think, the sum possesses novelty, and recent
naturast mundi neque pridem exordia cepit.
is the nature of the world, nor long ago did it take its beginnings.
quare etiam quaedam nunc artes expoliuntur,
Wherefore even now certain arts are being refined,
nunc etiam augescunt: nunc addita nauigiis sunt
now too they grow: now many things are added to ships,
multa, modo organici melicos peperere sonores,
recently musical instruments have produced melodious sounds,
335 denique natura haec rerum ratioque repertast
335 finally this nature and system of things was discovered
nuper, et hanc primus cum primis ipse repertus
lately, and I am the first who now, first discovered,
nunc ego sum in patrias qui possim uertere uoces.
can turn these words into our native speech.
Quod si forte fuisse antehac eadem omnia credis,
But if perhaps you believe all these things existed before,
sed periisse hominum torrenti saecla uapore,
yet perished in generations by scorching heat,
340 aut cecidisse urbis magno uexamine mundi,
340 or cities fell in the mighty convulsion of the world,
aut ex imbribus adsiduis exisse rapaces
or from ceaseless rains fierce rivers overflowed
per terras amnes atque oppida cooperuisse,
through lands and overwhelmed towns,
tanto quique magis uictus fateare necessest
so much the more must you admit by necessity
exitium quoque terrarum caelique futurum:
that destruction awaits earth and heaven too:
345 nam cum res tantis morbis tantisque periclis
345 for when things are assailed by such great sicknesses and dangers,
temptarentur, ibi si tristior incubuisset
if a more dire cause had settled there, they'd spread
causa, darent late cladem magnasque ruinas.
wide calamity and mighty ruin.
nec ratione alia mortales esse uidemur,
Nor do we seem mortal by other reasoning,
inter nos nisi quod morbis aegrescimus isdem
except that we sicken with the same diseases
350 atque illi quos a uita natura remouit.
350 as those whom nature has removed from life.
Praeterea quaecumque manent aeterna necessust
Moreover, whatever remains eternal must either
aut, quia sunt solido cum corpore, respuere ictus
repel blows through solid body, suffering no penetration
nec penetrare pati sibi quicquam quod queat artas
that could dissolve its inner compact parts - as are
dissociare intus partis, ut materiai
the atoms of matter, whose nature we've shown before -
355 corpora sunt, quorum naturam ostendimus ante,
355 or else endure through all time because exempt
aut ideo durare aetatem posse per omnem,
from blows, like the void which remains untouched
plagarum quia sunt expertia, sicut inane est,
and suffers no impact, or because no surrounding space exists
quod manet intactum neque ab ictu fungitur hilum,
where things might disperse and dissolve -
aut etiam quia nulla loci fit copia circum,
as the sum total of sums is eternal, having
360 quo quasi res possint discedere dissoluique,
360 no place beyond to burst apart, nor bodies
sicut summarum summa est aeterna, neque extra
that could strike and dissolve it with violent force.
qui locus est quo dissiliant, neque corpora sunt quae
But as I've taught, the world's nature is neither
possint incidere et ualida dissoluere plaga.
solid (since void is mingled in things)
at neque, uti docui, solido cum corpore mundi
365 nor pure void, nor does it lack matter
365 naturast, quoniam admixtumst in rebus inane,
that might from infinite supply suddenly fall
nec tamen est ut inane, neque autem corpora desunt,
and wreck this sum in violent whirlwind
ex infinito quae possint forte coorta
or bring some other perilous disaster.
corruere hanc rerum uiolento turbine summam
Nor does the nature of space or the deep's expanse fail,
aut aliam quamuis cladem inportare pericli,
370 where the world's walls might scatter -
370 nec porro natura loci spatiumque profundi
{or perish by any other force.}
deficit, exspargi quo possint moenia mundi.
Therefore heaven's gate stands not barred to death
{aut alia quauis possunt ui pulsa perire.}
nor to earth, sun, or sea's deep waters,
haut igitur leti praeclusa est ianua caelo
375 but gapes with monstrous vastness.
nec soli terraeque neque altis aequoris undis,
Thus you must confess these too are born,
375 sed patet immani et uasto respectat hiatu.
for things of mortal frame could never
quare etiam natiua necessumst confiteare
from infinite time till now have spurned
haec eadem; neque enim, mortali corpore quae sunt,
the strong forces of devouring age.
ex infinito iam tempore adhuc potuissent
380 Lastly, when the world's great parts
inmensi ualidas aeui contemnere uires.
wage such fierce strife - though no sacred war -
380 Denique tantopere inter se cum maxima mundi
don't you see some end might come
pugnent membra, pio nequaquam concita bello,
to their long conflict? When sun and heat
nonne uides aliquam longi certaminis ollis
have drained all moisture, as they strive,
posse dari finem? uel cum sol et uapor omnis
385 though not yet achieving their intent?
omnibus epotis umoribus exsuperarint:
So much do rivers feed and oceans threaten
385 quod facere intendunt, neque adhuc conata patrantur:
to flood all from the deep gulf,
tantum suppeditant amnes ultraque minantur
yet vainly, for the sweeping winds
omnia diluuiare ex alto gurgite ponti;
diminish waters, and the ethereal sun
nequiquam, quoniam uerrentes aequora uenti
390 unraveling with rays, trusts first to parch
deminuunt radiisque retexens aetherius sol,
all things before the flood can reach its goal.
390 et siccare prius confidunt omnia posse
Thus breathing equal strife, they wage
quam liquor incepti possit contingere finem.
great war about mighty matters,
tantum spirantes aequo certamine bellum
though once fire gained the upper hand
magnis 〈inter se〉 de rebus cernere certant,
cum semel interea fuerit superantior ignis
395 et semel, ut fama est, umor regnarit in aruis.
395 And once, as tradition holds, moisture held dominion over the fields.
Ignis enim superauit et ambiens multa perussit,
For Fire once prevailed and, spreading widely, consumed much
auia cum Phaethonta rapax uis Solis equorum
when the ravenous might of the Sun's steeds, snatching Phaethon,
aethere raptauit toto terrasque per omnis.
swept him through the whole heaven and across all lands.
at pater omnipotens ira tum percitus acri
But the Almighty Father, stirred then by bitter wrath,
400 magnanimum Phaethonta repenti fulminis ictu
400 with sudden thunderbolt's stroke hurled high-hearted Phaethon
deturbauit equis in terram, Solque cadenti
down from his steeds to earth, and the Sun, meeting his fall,
obuius aeternam succepit lampada mundi
disiectosque redegit equos iunxitque trementis,
caught the eternal torch of the world,
reassembled the scattered steeds and yoked their trembling forms,
inde suum per iter recreauit cuncta gubernans –
then renewed all things along their course, steering with care –
405 scilicet ut ueteres Graium cecinere poetae.
405 as the ancient poets of the Greeks have sung.
quod procul a uera nimis est ratione repulsum.
But this stands far removed from truth's rational course.
ignis enim superare potest ubi materiai
For Fire may prevail when from matter's infinite store
ex infinito sunt corpora plura coorta;
more bodies have surged forth;
inde cadunt uires aliqua ratione reuictae,
then its forces falter, subdued by some counter-cause,
410 aut pereunt res exustae torrentibus auris.
410 or things perish, scorched by blazing winds.
Umor item quondam coepit superare coortus,
Moisture too once rose to dominance, as tales recount,
ut fama est, hominum multas quando obruit urbis;
when it drowned many cities of humankind;
inde ubi uis aliqua ratione auersa recessit,
then, when its force by some means turned and ebbed,
ex infinito fuerat quaecumque coorta,
all that had surged from the infinite was stayed,
415 constiterunt imbres et flumina uim minuerunt.
415 rains ceased and rivers diminished their violence.
Sed quibus ille modis coniectus materiai
But by what modes the gathered matter
fundarit terram et caelum pontique profunda,
founded earth, heaven, and the sea's depths,
solis lunai cursus, ex ordine ponam.
the courses of sun and moon, I shall set forth in order.
nam certe neque consilio primordia rerum
For assuredly, not by design did the primal elements
420 ordine se suo quaeque sagaci mente locarunt
420 each place themselves in wise order, nor by compact
nec quos quaeque darent motus pepigere profecto,
did they decree what motions to impart;
sed quia multa modis multis primordia rerum
but because the first-beginnings of things, driven by blows
ex infinito iam tempore percita plagis
through infinite time, and urged by their own weights,
ponderibusque suis consuerunt concita ferri
grew accustomed to move in all ways, to coalesce,
425 omnimodisque coire atque omnia pertemptare,
425 and to test all combinations that might create,
quaecumque inter se possent congressa creare,
whenever by collision they could unite.
propterea fit uti magnum uolgata per aeuom
Hence it comes that, spread through the vast age,
omne genus coetus et motus experiundo
every kind of union and motion, through trial,
tandem conueniant, ea quae conuecta repente
at last harmonized into those which, suddenly combined,
430 magnarum rerum fiunt exordia saepe,
430 become the origins of great things oft –
terrai maris et caeli generisque animantum.
earth, sea, heaven, and the race of living beings.
Hic neque tum solis rota cerni lumine largo
Then, neither the sun's wheel, soaring high, could be discerned
altiuolans poterat nec magni sidera mundi
with ample light, nor the stars of the mighty world,
nec mare nec caelum nec denique terra neque aer
nor sea, nor heaven, nor earth, nor air,
435 nec similis nostris rebus res ulla uideri,
435 nor any sight resembling our world's things,
436 sed noua tempestas quaedam molesque coorta
436 but a strange turbulence and mass arose
440 omne genus de principiis, discordia quorum
440 from all the primal elements, whose discord
interualla uias conexus pondera plagas
disturbed intervals, paths, bonds, weights, blows,
concursus motus turbabat proelia miscens,
clashes, motions, mingling them in conflict,
propter dissimilis formas uariasque figuras
due to their unlike forms and varied shapes,
quod non omnia sic poterant coniuncta manere
since not all thus conjoined could endure,
445 nec motus inter sese dare conuenientis.
445 nor exchange motions harmoniously.
437 diffugere inde loci partes coepere, paresque
437 Then parts began to flee their places: like with like
cum paribus iungi res et discludere mundum
joined, and the world's elements were sundered,
439 membraque diuidere et magnas disponere partes,
439 its limbs divided, its great parts disposed –
446 hoc est, a terris altum secernere caelum,
446 that is, high heaven was severed from the lands,
et sorsum mare, uti secreto umore pateret,
the sea set apart, that its fluid might spread distinct,
seorsus item puri secretique aetheris ignes.
and the pure fires of ether likewise separate.
Quippe etenim primum terrai corpora quaeque,
For first, all heavy, knotted bodies of earth
450 propterea quod erant grauia et perplexa, coibant
450 gathered toward the center, claiming the lowest seats;
in medio atque imas capiebant omnia sedes;
the more entangled they grew in their coalescence,
quae quanto magis inter se perplexa coibant,
the more they pressed out those elements that form
tam magis expressere ea quae mare sidera solem
sea, stars, sun, moon, and the walls of the vast world.
lunamque efficerent et magni moenia mundi;
For all these consist of smoother, rounder seeds
455 omnia enim magis haec e leuibus atque rutundis
455 and far smaller primal elements than earth.
seminibus multoque minoribus sunt elementis
Hence, through earth's porous channels, ether first,
quam tellus. ideo per rara foramina terrae
fire-bearing, burst forth and lifted itself aloft,
partibus erumpens primus se sustulit aether
carrying many light fires in its train –
ignifer et multos secum leuis abstulit ignis,
not unlike how we often see, at dawn,
460 non alia longe ratione ac saepe uidemus,
460 golden gleams bedewed on gem-like herbs
aurea cum primum gemmantis rore per herbas
as the morning's radiant lights of the sun redden,
matutina rubent radiati lumina solis
while lakes exhale mist and ceaseless rivers steam,
exhalantque lacus nebulam fluuiique perennes,
and sometimes even the earth seems to smoke.
ipsaque ut interdum tellus fumare uidetur;
465 omnia quae sursum cum conciliantur, in alto
465 All things which, when gathered aloft, in the high
corpore concreto subtexunt nubila caelum.
concrete mass weave cloudy heavens beneath,
sic igitur tum se leuis ac diffusilis aether
Thus then the light and diffusive ether,
corpore concreto circumdatus undique flexit
encircled by condensed body, curved around
et late diffusus in omnis undique partis
and widely spread in every direction,
470 omnia sic auido complexu cetera saepsit.
470 thus all else in its greedy embrace it enclosed.
Hunc exordia sunt solis lunaeque secuta,
Next followed the primal elements of sun and moon,
interutrasque globi quorum uertuntur in auris;
spheres rotating between their etherial zones,
quae neque terra sibi adsciuit nec maximus aether,
which neither earth claimed nor the vast ether,
quod neque tam fuerunt grauia ut depressa sederent,
since neither heavy enough to sink and settle,
475 nec leuia ut possent per summas labier oras,
475 nor light enough to glide along the uppermost coasts,
et tamen interutrasque ita sunt ut corpora uiua
yet midway they remain as living bodies
uersent et partes ut mundi totius extent;
revolving, parts extending through the whole cosmos;
quod genus in nobis quaedam licet in statione
just as within us certain limbs may stay at rest,
membra manere, tamen cum sint ea quae moueantur.
while others yet are moved in active state.
480 His igitur rebus retractis terra repente,
480 Thus when the earth's mass suddenly withdrew,
maxuma qua nunc se ponti plaga caerula tendit,
where now the cerulean plain of sea extends,
succidit et salso suffudit gurgite fossas.
it sank and flooded trenches with salt surge.
inque dies quanto circum magis aetheris aestus
Daily as ether's heat and solar rays
et radii solis cogebant undique terram
compressed the earth on all sides with repeated blows
485 uerberibus crebris extrema ad limina in artum,
485 to its outermost edges into narrow bounds,
in medio ut propulsa suo condensa coiret,
so that thrust to the center, thickened, it cohered,
tam magis expressus salsus de corpore sudor
then more the briny sweat pressed from its frame
augebat mare manando camposque natantis,
increased the sea by flowing, flooding plains,
et tanto magis illa foras elapsa uolabant
and many vapor particles escaped afar,
490 corpora multa uaporis et aeris, altaque caeli
490 airy bodies, while heaven's gleaming shrines
densabant procul a terris fulgentia templa.
grew dense, far distant from terrestrial realms.
sidebant campi, crescebant montibus altis
Plains settled, heights swelled into mountain peaks,
ascensus; neque enim poterant subsidere saxa,
for rocks could not subside, nor all parts yield
nec pariter tantundem omnes succumbere partes.
equally to the same compressive force.
495 Sic igitur terrae concreto corpore pondus
495 So earth's mass, congealed in weight, stood firm,
constitit, atque omnis mundi quasi limus in imum
while all the cosmos' dregs like sludge sank down
confluxit grauis et subsedit funditus ut faex;
to the depths, settling like lees beneath;
inde mare, inde aer, inde aether ignifer ipse
then sea, then air, then fiery ether itself
corporibus liquidis sunt omnia pura relicta,
were left pure with liquid particles,
500 et leuiora aliis alia, et liquidissimus aether
500 each lighter than the last: the limpid ether,
atque leuissimus aerias super influit auras,
most subtle, flows above aerial breezes,
nec liquidum corpus turbantibus aeris auris
nor mingles liquid essence with turbulent airs,
commiscet; sinit haec uiolentis omnia uerti
allowing them to churn in violent whirls,
turbinibus, sinit incertis turbare procellis,
permitting storms to rage with wayward force,
505 ipse suos ignis certo fert impete labens.
505 while ether's fires glide in fixed course.
nam modice fluere atque uno posse aethera nisu
That ether flows with measured, single thrust
significat Pontos, mare certo quod fluit aestu
is shown by Pontus, which with regular tides
unum labendi conseruans usque tenorem.
maintains one ceaseless rhythm of flow.
Motibus astrorum nunc quae sit causa canamus.
Now let us sing what moves the stars on high.
510 principio magnus caeli si uortitur orbis,
510 First, if heaven's vast orb revolves, we must hold
ex utraque polum parti premere aera nobis
that poles compress air on both sides, contain
dicendum est extraque tenere et claudere utrimque;
and enclose it; then another current above
inde alium supra fluere atque intendere eodem
flows and strains where stars wheel through lower skies;
quo uoluenda micant inferni sidera mundi;
or one beneath, bearing the sphere backward,
515 aut alium supter, contra qui subuehat orbem,
515 as we see wheels and buckets turned in streams.
ut fluuios uersare rotas atque haustra uidemus.
Or heaven may stand still while shining signs move:
Est etiam quoque uti possit caelum omne manere
perhaps swift ether's pent-up heat, seeking exit,
in statione, tamen cum lucida signa ferantur;
swirls fires through heaven's highest shrines;
siue quod inclusi rapidi sunt aetheris aestus
520 or external air streaming from elsewhere
520 quaerentesque uiam circum uersantur et ignes
drives flames; or fires themselves creep where
passim per caeli uoluunt summania templa;
their food invites, pasturing fiery bodies
siue aliunde fluens alicunde extrinsecus aer
through celestial fields. To fix one cause
uersat agens ignis; siue ipsi serpere possunt
525 in this world is hard, but through all realms
quo cuiusque cibus uocat atque inuitat euntis,
variously formed, I teach what may occur,
525 flammea per caelum pascentis corpora passim.
proposing multiple causes for star-motion
Nam quid in hoc mundo sit eorum ponere certum
throughout the cosmos. Yet here too one cause
difficile est; sed quid possit fiatque per omne
530 must drive the constellations' motion -
in uariis mundis uaria ratione creatis,
but which, advancing step by step, we may not yet
id doceo plurisque sequor disponere causas,
prematurely declare.
530 motibus astrorum quae possint esse per omne;
e quibus una tamen sit et hic quoque causa necessest,
quae uegeat motum signis; sed quae sit earum
praecipere haut quaquamst pedetemptim progredientis.
Terraque ut in media mundi regione quiescat,
And that the Earth may rest in the central region of the world,
535 euanescere paulatim et decrescere pondus
535 it follows that its weight must gradually diminish and wane,
conuenit, atque aliam naturam supter habere
possessing beneath another nature from the primal age conjoined
ex ineunte aeuo coniunctam atque uniter aptam
and unified with the aerial regions of the cosmos, through which it lives imbued with vital force.
partibus aeriis mundi, quibus insita uiuit.
Hence it is no burden nor weighs down the airs;
propterea non est oneri neque deprimit auras;
just as our limbs bear no weight upon a man,
540 ut sua cuique homini nullo sunt pondere membra,
540 nor does the head burden the neck, nor do we feel the whole
nec caput est oneri collo, nec denique totum
body's weight pressing on our feet;
corporis in pedibus pondus sentimus inesse;
but whatever external weights are placed upon us,
at quaecumque foris ueniunt inpostaque nobis
even far smaller ones, often cause harm.
pondera sunt laedunt, permulto saepe minora.
So great is the import of what each substance can endure.
545 usque adeo magni refert quid quaeque queat res.
545 Thus the Earth, not suddenly imposed from elsewhere
sic igitur tellus non est aliena repente
nor cast upon alien airs from foreign realms,
allata atque auris aliunde obiecta alienis,
but conceived equally from the world's first origin
sed pariter prima concepta ab origine mundi
as its fixed part—as limbs are seen belonging to us.
certaque pars eius, quasi nobis membra uidentur.
550 Moreover, when shaken by great thunder, the Earth
550 Praeterea grandi tonitru concussa repente
causes all things above it to tremble with motion—
terra supra quae se sunt concutit omnia motu;
which it could in no way do unless bound
quod facere haut ulla posset ratione, nisi esset
to the aerial regions of the cosmos and heaven.
partibus aeriis mundi caeloque reuincta.
For they cohere through shared foundations,
nam communibus inter se radicibus haerent
555 joined and unified from the primal age.
555 ex ineunte aeuo coniuncta atque uniter apta.
Do you not see how the slightest force of the soul
Nonne uides etiam quam magno pondere nobis
sustains our body's immense weight—
sustineat corpus tenuissima uis animai
precisely because it is so conjoined and unified?
propterea quia tam coniuncta atque uniter apta est?
For what else can lift the body in swift leaps
denique iam saltu pernici tollere corpus
560 save the soul's force governing the limbs?
560 quid potis est nisi uis animae, quae membra gubernat?
See now how great the power of subtle substance,
iamne uides quantum tenuis natura ualere
when joined to heavy matter—as air
possit, ubi est coniuncta graui cum corpore, ut aer
is conjoined to Earth, and the mind's force to us.
coniunctus terris et nobis est animi uis?
Nor can the sun's orb be vastly greater or its heat less
Nec nimio solis maior rota nec minor ardor
565 than our senses perceive. For from whatever distances
565 esse potest, nostris quam sensibus esse uidetur.
fires can cast light and breathe warm vapor on our limbs,
nam quibus e spatiis cumque ignes lumina possunt
they lose naught of their flame's body in those intervals,
adicere et calidum membris adflare uaporem,
nor is their fire's appearance contracted.
nihil his illa interuallis de corpore libant
573 Thus, since the sun's heat and radiance poured forth
569 flammarum, nihil ad speciem est contractior ignis.
570 reach our senses and caress the places,
573 proinde, calor quoniam solis lumenque profusum
here too the sun's form and outline must appear
570 perueniunt nostros ad sensus et loca mulcent,
so that you could truly add naught more nor less.
forma quoque hinc solis debet filumque uideri,
574 {they reach our senses and make places gleam}
572 nihil adeo ut possis plus aut minus addere, uere.
575 The Moon, whether borrowing light to traverse regions
574 {perueniunt nostros ad sensus et loca fulgent}
or casting radiance from her own body,
575 Lunaque siue notho fertur loca lumine lustrans
moves with no greater form than what our eyes discern.
siue suam proprio iactat de corpore lucem,
For all distant objects viewed through thick air
quidquid id est, nihilo fertur maiore figura
580 appear blurred in aspect before shrinking in outline.
quam, nostris oculis qua cernimus, esse uidetur.
Thus the Moon, since she shows clear aspect and fixed form
nam prius omnia, quae longe semota tuemur
marked at her utmost edge, must appear to us in height
580 aera per multum, specie confusa uidentur
exactly as vast as she is. Lastly, whatever celestial fires
quam minui filum. quapropter luna necesse est,
585 you observe from here, know they may be far smaller
quandoquidem claram speciem certamque figuram
594 by a tiny fraction or barely exceeding it—
praebet, ut est oris extremis cumque notata
595 for even terrestrial 〈fires〉 we see,
quantaque quantast, hinc nobis uideatur in alto.
586 while their quivering and bright blaze is discerned,
585 Postremo quoscumque uides hinc aetheris ignes,
seem sometimes to shift ever so slightly
594 scire licet perquam pauxillo posse minores
in outline as they recede.
595 esse uel exigua maioris parte breuique,
590 Nor is it strange how so small a sun
586 quandoquidem quoscumque in terris cernimus 〈ignes〉,
can emit such light, flooding seas, lands, and sky,
dum tremor 〈et〉 clarus dum cernitur ardor eorum,
593 drenching all with warm vapor.
perparuom quiddam interdum mutare uidentur
596 {as great as each is, so it appears to us on high}
alteram utram in partem filum, quo longius absunt.
For though here one overflowing fount of light
590 Illud item non est mirandum, qua ratione
gushes from the whole revealed cosmos,
tantulus ille queat tantum sol mittere lumen,
since thus from all the world the elements of heat
quod maria ac terras omnis caelumque rigando
593 compleat et calido perfundat cuncta uapore.
596 {quanta quoquest tanta hinc nobis uidetur in alto}
nam licet hinc mundi patefactum totius unum
largifluum fontem scatere atque erumpere lumen,
ex omni mundo quia sic elementa uaporis
600 undique conueniunt et sic conlectus eorum
600 from all sides they converge and thus their gathering
confluit, ex uno capite hic ut profluat ardor.
flows together, so that from a single source this heat pours forth.
nonne uides etiam quam late paruus aquai
Do you not also see how widely a small spring of water
prata riget fons interdum campisque redundet?
sometimes irrigates meadows and overflows the fields?
Est etiam quoque uti non magno solis ab igni
There is also this possibility: that from no great solar fire
605 aera percipiat calidis feruoribus ardor,
605 the air receives heat through fiery particles,
opportunus ita est si forte et idoneus aer,
if by chance the air is suitable and apt,
ut queat accendi paruis ardoribus ictus;
so that it can be kindled by small fiery impacts;
quod genus interdum segetes stipulamque uidemus
as we sometimes see crops and stubble
accidere ex una scintilla incendia passim.
catch fire everywhere from a single spark.
610 Forsitan et rosea sol alte lampade lucens
610 Perhaps too the sun, shining aloft with rosy torch,
possideat multum caecis feruoribus ignem
possesses much hidden fiery heat around it,
circum se, nullo qui sit fulgore notatus,
unmarked by any radiance,
aestifer ut tantum radiorum exaugeat ictum.
so that it may augment the scorching impact of its rays.
Nec ratio solis simplex 〈et〉 recta patescit,
Nor is the sun's course simple 〈and〉 straight made clear,
615 quo pacto aestiuis e partibus aegocerotis
615 how from summer regions it reaches winter's turning-point
brumalis adeat flexus atque inde reuertens
and thence returning swings to Cancer's solstitial bounds,
canceris ut uertat metas ad solstitialis,
while the moon seems to traverse that space in months
lunaque mensibus id spatium uideatur obire,
which the sun consumes in a year's circuit.
annua sol in quo consumit tempora cursu.
No, I say, the cause assigned to these phenomena is not singular.
620 non, inquam, simplex his rebus reddita causast.
620 For first it might seem possible
Nam fieri uel cum primis id posse uidetur,
(as the revered doctrine of Democritus holds)
Democriti quod sancta uiri sententia ponit,
that the nearer celestial bodies are to earth,
quanto quaeque magis sint terram sidera propter,
the less they can be borne by the whirl of heaven;
tanto posse minus cum caeli turbine ferri;
for the swift, keen power of that vortex dwindles
625 euanescere enim rapidas illius et acris
625 and weakens in the lower regions, thus leaving
imminui supter uiris, ideoque relinqui
the sun gradually behind with the following constellations,
paulatim solem cum posterioribus signis,
being far lower than the fiery signs.
inferior multo quod sit quam feruida signa.
And more so the moon: the lower her course,
et magis hoc lunam: quanto demissior eius
630 the farther from heaven and nearer to earth,
630 cursus abest procul a caelo terrisque propinquat,
the less she can keep pace with the constellations.
tanto posse minus cum signis tendere cursum.
For the feebler the whirl that bears her
flaccidiore etenim quanto iam turbine fertur
below the sun, the more all constellations
inferior quam sol, tanto magis omnia signa
overtake and pass her in their course.
hanc adipiscuntur circum praeterque feruntur.
635 Hence she appears to return more swiftly to each sign,
635 propterea fit ut haec ad signum quodque reuerti
because the signs themselves circle back to meet her.
mobilius uideatur, ad hanc quia signa reuisunt.
It may also be that crosswise through heaven's quarters
Fit quoque ut e mundi transuersis partibus aer
alternating air-currents blow at fixed seasons,
alternis certo fluere alter tempore possit,
which can drive the sun from summer signs
qui queat aestiuis solem detrudere signis
640 to winter's turning and icy cold,
640 brumalis usque ad flexus gelidumque rigorem,
and then thrust it back from frigid shadows
et qui reiciat gelidis a frigoris umbris
to regions scorching with summer heat.
aestiferas usque in partis et feruida signa.
By like reasoning we must deem the moon and stars
et ratione pari lunam stellasque putandumst,
(which roll through great orbits in vast years)
quae uoluunt magnos in magnis orbibus annos,
645 may move through alternating air-currents.
645 aeribus posse alternis e partibus ire.
Do you not see clouds too driven by contrary winds
nonne uides etiam diuersis nubila uentis
to contrary quarters, some low, some high?
diuersas ire in partis inferna supernis?
How much more might celestial bodies through heaven's great spheres
qui minus illa queant per magnos aetheris orbis
be borne by conflicting currents?
aestibus inter se diuersis sidera ferri?
650 But night shrouds earth in thick darkness
650 At nox obruit ingenti caligine terras,
either when the sun, wearied from long course,
aut ubi de longo cursu sol ultima caeli
has struck heaven's farthest edge and breathed out his faint fires,
impulit atque suos efflauit languidus ignis
shaken by journey and enfeebled by much air,
concussos itere et labefactos aere multo,
or because the same force that carried his orb above earth
aut quia sub terras cursum conuortere cogit
655 compels it to turn its course beneath the lands.
655 uis eadem, supra quae terras pertulit orbem.
At fixed time too rose-fingered Dawn
Tempore item certo roseam Matuta per oras
spreads light through the ether's rosy borders,
aetheris auroram differt et lumina pandit,
either because the returning sun sends rays ahead
aut quia sol idem, sub terras ille reuertens,
to seize the heavens, or because fiery seeds
anticipat caelum radiis accendere temptans,
660 habitually stream together at fixed times,
660 aut quia conueniunt ignes et semina multa
renewing the sun's light ever fresh -
confluere ardoris consuerunt tempore certo,
as legend tells how from Ida's lofty peaks
quae faciunt solis noua semper lumina gigni;
scattered fires are seen at break of day,
quod genus Idaeis fama est e montibus altis
then coalesce into one glowing orb.
dispersos ignis orienti lumine cerni,
665 Nor should we marvel that these fiery seeds
665 inde coire globum quasi in unum et conficere orbem.
converge so punctually to restore the sun's splendor,
nec tamen illud in his rebus mirabile debet
for we observe many phenomena occurring seasonally
esse, quod haec ignis tam certo tempore possunt
throughout nature. Trees flower in due time,
semina confluere et solis reparare nitorem.
shedding blooms when their season ends.
multa uidemus enim, certo quae tempore fiunt
So too age bids teeth fall at fixed terms,
670 omnibus in rebus. florescunt tempore certo
670 in all things. The orchards bloom at a fixed season,
arbusta, et certo dimittunt tempore florem.
and at a fixed time shed their blossoms.
nec minus in certo dentes cadere imperat aetas
No less does age command teeth to fall at a fixed
tempore et inpubem molli pubescere ueste
time, for youth to clothe tender limbs with manly garb,
et pariter iuuenem malis demittere barbam.
and for the beard to descend equally on young cheeks.
675 fulmina postremo, nix imbres nubila uenti
675 Lastly, thunderbolts, snow, rains, clouds, and winds
non nimis incertis fiunt in partibus anni.
occur in not too uncertain parts of the year.
namque ubi sic fuerunt causarum exordia prima
For when the first beginnings of causes have been thus,
atque ita res mundi cecidere ab origine prima,
and the world's course has fallen thus from primal origin,
consecue quoque iam redeunt ex ordine certo.
they now return in due sequence through fixed cycles.
680 Crescere itemque dies licet et tabescere noctes,
680 Likewise days may grow as nights wane,
et minui luces, cum sumant augmina noctes,
and daylight diminish when nights gain increase,
aut quia sol idem sub terras atque superne
either because the same sun, coursing under earth and above
imparibus currens amfractibus aetheris oras
through unequal arcs of heaven's vault, divides
partit et in partis non aequas diuidit orbem,
the orb into unequal parts, and whatever portion
685 et quod ab alterutra detraxit parte, reponit
685 he subtracts from one side, he restores
eius in aduersa tanto plus parte relatus,
to the opposite by as much when advanced,
donec ad id signum caeli peruenit, ubi anni
until he reaches that celestial sign where the year's
nodus nocturnas exaequat lucibus umbras.
node makes night's shadows equal to daylight.
nam medio cursu flatus aquilonis et austri
For midway between the blasts of North and South winds,
690 distinet aequato caelum discrimine metas
690 the sky's bounds are separated by equal intervals
propter signiferi posituram totius orbis,
due to the configuration of the entire zodiacal circle,
annua sol in quo concludit tempora serpens,
through which the sun, coiling its annual course,
obliquo terras et caelum lumine lustrans,
traverses earth and heaven with slanting light,
ut ratio declarat eorum qui loca caeli
as the system proves of those who have charted
695 omnia dispositis signis ornata notarunt.
695 all regions of heaven adorned with ordered signs.
aut quia crassior est certis in partibus aer,
Or because in certain regions the air is denser,
sub terris ideo tremulum iubar haesitat ignis
the quivering fire lingers beneath the earth
nec penetrare potest facile atque emergere ad ortus;
and cannot easily penetrate and rise to the east;
propterea noctes hiberno tempore longae
hence in winter's season the long nights
700 cessant, dum ueniat radiatum insigne diei;
700 delay until the sun's radiant emblem comes.
aut etiam, quia sic alternis partibus anni
Or else because, by the alternation of the year's seasons,
tardius et citius consuerunt confluere ignes
the fires that make the sun rise from a fixed quarter
qui faciunt solem certa de surgere parte.
are accustomed to gather more slowly or swiftly.
propterea fit uti uideantur dicere uerum
Therefore it seems that they speak truth
* * *
* * *
705 Luna potest solis radiis percussa nitere
705 The moon may shine, struck by the sun's rays,
inque dies magis 〈id〉 lumen conuertere nobis
and daily turn more of that light toward our sight
ad speciem, quantum solis secedit ab orbi,
as she recedes from the sun's orb,
donique eum contra pleno bene lumine fulsit
until she shines full-faced with opposing light
atque oriens obitus eius super edita uidit;
and sees his setting from her lofty eastern rise;
710 inde minutatim retro quasi condere lumen
710 thence by degrees she must withdraw her light,
debet item, quanto propius iam solis ad ignem
the nearer she glides toward the sun's fire
labitur ex alia signorum parte per orbem;
from the opposite quarter through the zodiac's path—
ut faciunt, lunam qui fingunt esse pilai
as those maintain who feign the moon to be a sphere
consimilem cursusque uiam sub sole tenere.
and pursue her course beneath the sun.
715 Est etiam quare proprio cum lumine possit
715 There is also reason why she may revolve with her own light
uoluier et uarias splendoris reddere formas:
and display varying phases of brightness:
corpus enim licet esse aliud, quod fertur et una
another body may exist, borne along and ever
labitur omnimodis occursans officiensque,
nec potis est cerni, quia cassum lumine fertur.
yet unseen, since it moves devoid of light.
720 Versarique potest, globus ut, si forte, pilai
720 She may also rotate as a globe, if perhaps
dimidia ex parti candenti lumine tinctus,
half her sphere is tinged with gleaming light,
uersandoque globum uariantis edere formas,
and by turning shows changing phases,
donique eam partem, quaecumque est ignibus aucta,
until she turns toward us that fire-bright part
ad speciem uertit nobis oculosque patentis;
that meets our gaze with open vision;
725 inde minutatim retro contorquet et aufert
725 then little by little she twists back and withdraws
luciferam partem glomeraminis atque pilai;
the luminous part of her spinning orb,
ut Babylonica Chaldaeum doctrina refutans
even as the Babylonian doctrine of the Chaldeans,
astrologorum artem contra conuincere tendit,
refuting astrologers' art, strives to disprove it,
proinde quasi id fieri nequeat quod pugnat uterque,
as though what each contends could not be,
730 aut minus hoc illo sit cur amplectier ausis.
730 or one view were less worthy of embrace than the other.
Denique cur nequeat semper noua luna creari
Lastly, why a new moon cannot always be formed
ordine formarum certo certisque figuris
in fixed succession of shapes and fixed figures,
inque dies priuos aborisci quaeque creata
daily destroying what was made before
atque alia illius reparari in parte locoque,
and recreating it in another place and part,
735 difficilest ratione docere et uincere uerbis,
735 is hard to prove by reason and conquer with words,
ordine cum 〈possint〉 tam certo multa creari.
since so many things 〈can〉 be formed in such fixed order.
it Ver et Venus, et Veneris praenuntius ante
Thus Spring and Venus advance, and before them steps Venus' winged herald,
pennatus graditur, Zephyri uestigia propter
close on Zephyr's track, while Flora, scattering blooms,
Flora quibus mater praespargens ante uiai
paves the path with exquisite hues and fragrances,
740 cuncta coloribus egregiis et odoribus opplet.
740 filling all things with splendid colors and perfumes.
inde loci sequitur Calor aridus et comes una
Then follows Dry Heat and in her train
puluerulenta Ceres 〈et〉 etesia flabra Aquilonum.
dust-laden Ceres 〈and〉 the Etesian blasts of North Winds.
inde Autumnus adit, graditur simul Euhius Euan.
Then Autumn approaches, and with him steps Euhan Bacchus.
inde aliae tempestates uentique secuntur,
Next other seasons and winds follow,
745 altitonans Volturnus et Auster fulmine pollens.
745 high-thundering Volturnus and Auster mighty with lightning.
tandem Bruma niues adfert pigrumque rigorem
At last Winter brings snows and restores numbing cold;
reddit; Hiemps sequitur crepitans hanc dentibus algu.
then follows Winter, its teeth chattering with frost.
quo minus est mirum si certo tempore luna
Therefore less wondrous if the moon be born
gignitur et certo deletur tempore rusus,
at fixed times and at fixed times destroyed anew,
750 cum fieri possint tam certo tempore multa.
750 when so many phenomena occur at equally fixed seasons.
Solis item quoque defectus lunaeque latebras
Likewise solar eclipses and lunar occultations
pluribus e causis fieri tibi posse putandumst.
must be thought capable of multiple causation.
nam cur luna queat terram secludere solis
For why should the moon alone block earth from solar rays
lumine et a terris altum caput obstruere ei,
and from our world veil the sun's lofty head,
755 obiciens caecum radiis ardentibus orbem;
755 opposing her orb's dark mass to blazing beams,
tempore eodem aliud facere id non posse putetur
while another body at the same time be deemed unable
corpus, quod cassum labatur lumine semper?
to do this, which forever glides devoid of light?
solque suos etiam dimittere languidus ignis
And why should the sun enfeebled fail
tempore cur certo nequeat recreareque lumen,
at fixed time to emit and renew his beams,
760 cum loca praeteriit flammis infesta per auras,
760 when he has passed through regions hostile to flames in air,
quae faciunt ignis interstingui atque perire?
which cause fires to be quenched and perish?
Et cur terra queat lunam spoliare uicissim
And why should earth in turn despoil the moon
lumine et oppressum solem super ipsa tenere,
of light and eclipse the sun above her,
menstrua dum rigidas coni perlabitur umbras;
as the monthly orb glides through the rigid cone's shadows;
765 tempore eodem aliud nequeat succurrere lunae
765 while at the same time another body cannot aid the moon
corpus uel supra solis perlabier orbem,
by gliding above the sun's orb,
quod radios interrumpat lumenque profusum?
interrupting his rays and streaming light?
et tamen ipsa suo si fulget luna nitore,
Yet if the moon shines by her own splendor,
cur nequeat certa mundi languescere parte,
why does she not grow faint in some fixed quarter of heaven,
770 dum loca luminibus propriis inimica per exit?
770 while passing through zones hostile to her native light?
{menstrua dum rigidas coni periabitur umbras}
{as the monthly moon glides through the rigid cone's shadows}
Quod superest, quoniam magni per caerula mundi
Now since through the blue vault of the mighty world
qua fieri quicquid posset ratione resolui,
I have resolved how phenomena might occur,
solis uti uarios cursus lunaeque meatus
that we might know the force and cause that moves
775 noscere possemus quae uis et causa cieret,
775 the sun's varied course and moon's wanderings,
quoue modo 〈possent〉 offecto lumine obire
and how 〈they might〉 with obscured light pass away,
et neque opinantis tenebris obducere terras,
casting unawares dark veils over earth,
cum quasi coniuent et aperto lumine rursum
when as if closing their eyes then reopening them
omnia conuisunt clara loca candida luce,
they gaze again on all regions bright with gleaming light,
780 nunc redeo ad mundi nouitatem, et mollia terrae
780 now I return to the world's infancy, to what soft fields
arua nouo fetu quid primum in luminis oras
of newborn earth first raised to shores of light
tollere et incertis crerint committere uentis.
and committed to uncertain winds.
Principio genus herbarum uiridemque nitorem
First earth gave birth to grass and verdant splendor
terra dedit circum collis, camposque per omnis
over hills, and through all plains the flowery meadows
785 florida fulserunt uiridanti prata colore,
785 shone with green-gleaming hue;
arboribusque datumst uariis exinde per auras
then to diverse trees was granted the great contest
crescendi magnum inmissis certamen habenis.
of growing through air with loosened reins.
ut pluma atque pili primum saetaeque creantur
As down and hairs and bristles first form
quadripedum membris et corpore pennipotentum,
on limbs of quadrupeds and bodies of strong-winged birds,
790 sic noua tum tellus herbas uirgultaque primum
790 so newborn earth then first produced herbs and shrubs,
sustulit, inde loci mortalia saecla creauit
then in due course created mortal races
multa modis multis uaria ratione coorta.
numerous in number, arising through diverse means.
nam neque de caelo cecidisse animalia possunt,
For neither could animals fall from sky,
nec terrestria de salsis exisse lacunis:
nor terrestrial beings emerge from briny pools:
795 linquitur ut merito maternum nomen adepta
795 Thus remains that Earth rightly bears the maternal name,
terra sit, e terra quoniam sunt cuncta creata.
since all things were created from earth.
multaque nunc etiam existunt animalia terris,
Even now many creatures spring from earth,
imbribus et calido solis concreta uapore;
formed by rains and sun's fiery heat;
quo minus est mirum si tum sunt plura coorta
less strange then that more and larger creatures arose then,
800 et maiora, noua tellure atque aethere adulta.
800 nurtured by young earth and youthful sky.
principio genus alituum uariaeque uolucres
First the race of birds and varied fowls
oua relinquebant exclusae tempore uerno,
would leave eggs in springtime's warmth,
folliculos ut nunc teretis aestate cicadae
as now in summer cicadas shed smooth husks
lincunt sponte sua uictum uitamque petentes.
spontaneously, seeking sustenance and life.
805 tum tibi terra dedit primum mortalia saecla.
805 Then earth first gave you mortal races.
multus enim calor atque umor superabat in aruis.
For abundant heat and moisture swelled in fields.
hoc ubi quaeque loci regio opportuna dabatur,
Where each region afforded suitable place,
crescebant uteri terram radicibus apti;
wombs rooted in earth began to grow;
quos ubi tempore maturo patefecerat aetas
When in due time the season of maturity had opened these
810 infantum, fugiens umorem aurasque petessens,
810 infants, fleeing moisture and seeking the breezes,
conuertebat ibi natura foramina terrae
Nature then altered the earth's apertures at that place
et sucum uenis cogebat fundere apertis
and compelled her veins to pour forth milky sap
consimilem lactis, sicut nunc femina quaeque
resembling lactation, just as now every woman
cum peperit, dulci repletur lacte, quod omnis
after childbirth flows with sweet milk, since all
815 impetus in mammas conuertitur ille alimenti.
815 the nutrient's impulse is channeled into the breasts.
terra cibum pueris, uestem uapor, herba cubile
Earth provided infants food, warmth their clothing,
praebebat multa et molli lanugine abundans.
grass their couch - abundant with soft down.
{at nouitas mundi nec frigora dura ciebat
{But the world's novelty then provoked neither bitter cold
nec nimios aestus nec magnis uiribus auras.
nor scorching heat nor winds of mighty force.
820 omnia enim pariter crescunt et robora sumunt.}
820 For all things grow and gain strength in harmony.}
Quare etiam atque etiam maternum nomen adepta
Wherefore repeatedly and deservedly Earth retains
terra tenet merito, quoniam genus ipsa creauit
the title 'Mother' (maternum nomen), since she herself created
humanum atque animal prope certo tempore fudit
the human race and at fixed time brought forth
omne quod in magnis bacchatur montibus passim,
all creatures that roam wildly through great mountains,
825 aeriasque simul uolucres uariantibus formis.
825 and winged beings of varied forms through airy realms.
sed quia finem aliquam pariendi debet habere,
But since procreation must have some limit,
destitit, ut mulier spatio defessa uetusto.
she ceased, like a woman spent by length of years.
mutat enim mundi naturam totius aetas,
For time transforms the nature of the entire world:
ex alioque alius status excipere omnia debet,
one state must yield to another's governance,
830 nec manet ulla sui similis res: omnia migrant,
830 nothing remains self-same: all things migrate,
omnia commutat natura et uertere cogit.
Nature compels all to mutate and transform.
{namque aliud putrescit et aeuo debile languet,
{For one thing rots and grows feeble with age,
porro aliud succrescit et 〈e〉 contemptibus exit.
while another grows from neglected state and 〈e〉 merges from lowly things.
sic igitur mundi naturam totius aetas
Thus time alters the world's entire nature,
835 mutat, et ex alio terram status excipit alter,
835 one state of Earth succeeds another, so that
quod tulit ut nequeat, possit quod non tulit ante.}
what it once bore it cannot, what it could not now it can.}
Multaque tum tellus etiam portenta creare
Then Earth attempted to create many monsters
conatast mira facie membrisque coorta,
with strange visages and incongruous limbs -
androgynum, interutrasque nec utrum, utrimque remotum,
hermaphrodites (androgynum), between both yet neither, each part estranged,
840 orba pedum partim, manuum uiduata uicissim,
840 some footless, others lacking hands in turn,
muta sine ore etiam, sine uoltu caeca reperta,
dumb mouthless forms, eyeless sightless beings,
uinctaque membrorum per totum corpus adhaesu,
limbs fused through their whole frame,
nec facere ut possent quicquam nec cedere quoquam
unable to act, move, avoid harm,
nec uitare malum nec sumere quod foret usus.
nor satisfy any need.
845 cetera de genere hoc monstra ac portenta creabat,
845 Other such prodigies and portents she formed,
nequiquam, quoniam natura absterruit auctum,
in vain, for Nature barred their growth:
nec potuere cupitum aetatis tangere florem
they could not reach desired bloom of life,
nec reperire cibum nec iungi per Veneris res.
nor find sustenance nor join through acts of Venus (Veneris res).
multa uidemus enim rebus concurrere debere,
For we observe that many factors must concur
850 ut propagando possint procudere saecla:
850 that species may forge successive generations:
pabula primum ut sint; genitalia deinde per artus
first sustenance; then through limbs' channels
semina qua possint membris manare remissis,
seed must flow in relaxed frame,
feminaque ut maribus coniungi possit, habere
and female must join with male to share
mutua qui mutent inter se gaudia uterque.
mutual exchange of pleasure.
855 Multaque tum interiisse animantum saecla necessest
855 Many animal kinds then perished necessarily,
nec potuisse propagando procudere prolem.
unable to forge progeny through breeding.
nam quaecumque uides uesci uitalibus auris,
For whatever you see breathing vital air
aut dolus aut uirtus aut denique mobilitas est
survives by craft, valor, or at least agility,
ex ineunte aeuo genus id tutata reseruans.
preserving its kind from life's earliest stage.
860 multaque sunt, nobis ex utilitate sua quae
860 Many remain commended to us through their utility,
commendata manent, tutelae tradita nostrae.
entrusted to our guardianship.
principio genus acre leonum saeuaque saecla
First, fierce lion-kind survives through valor,
tutatast uirtus, uolpes dolus et fuga ceruos.
foxes through cunning, deer through flight.
at leuisomna canum fido cum pectore corda
But light-sleeping dogs with faithful hearts,
865 et genus omne quod est ueterino semine partum
865 all beasts of burden's stock,
lanigeraeque simul pecudes et bucera saecla
woolly flocks and horned cattle (bucera saecla)
omnia sunt hominum tutelae tradita, Memmi.
are all entrusted to man's care, Memmius.
nam cupide fugere feras pacemque secuta
For eagerly fleeing wild beasts, pursuing peace,
sunt et larga suo sine pabula parta labore,
and fertile pastures gained through our labor,
870 quae damus utilitatis eorum praemia causa.
870 we grant them rewards for their usefulness.
at quis nihil horum tribuit natura, nec ipsa
But what Nature granted none of these traits,
sponte sua possent ut uiuere nec dare nobis
nor could live autonomously nor serve us,
utilitatem aliquam, quare pateremur eorum
why should we suffer their kind
praesidio nostro pasci genus esseque tutum,
to feed under our guard and safe existence?
875 scilicet haec aliis praedae lucroque iacebant
875 Truly, these lay as prey and plunder for others
indupedita suis fatalibus omnia uinclis,
All things shackled by their fatal bonds,
donec ad interitum genus id natura redegit.
until Nature drove that race to extinction.
Sed neque Centauri fuerunt nec tempore in ullo
But Centaurs never existed, nor could they ever
esse queunt duplici natura et corpore bino.
possess dual natures and twofold bodies in any age.
* * *
* * *
880 ex alienigenis membris compacta potestas
880 A composite power formed from alien limbs
hinc illinc †paruis ut non sit pars† esse potissit.
here and there †paruis ut non sit pars† could not subsist.
id licet hinc quamuis hebeti cognoscere corde.
This may be discerned even by the dullest mind.
principio circum tribus actis impiger annis
First: when three years have swiftly passed,
floret ecus, puer hautquaquam: nam saepe etiam nunc
a colt flourishes, but no boy—for even now
885 ubera mammarum in somnis lactantia quaeret;
885 he may seek milky breasts in dreams;
post ubi ecum ualidae uires aetate senecta
later, when the horse's strength wanes with old age
membraque deficiunt fugienti languida uita,
and limbs grow feeble as life flees,
tum demum pueris aeuo florente iuuentas
only then does youth begin for boys in their prime,
occipit et molli uestit lanugine malas;
cloaking tender cheeks with downy beard.
890 ne forte ex homine et ueterino semine equorum
890 Lest you should believe Centaurs could arise
confieri credas Centauros posse neque esse,
from human and beastly seed, or that there exist
aut rabidis canibus succinctas semimarinis
Scyllas with rabid dogs girding half-fish bodies,
corporibus Scyllas, et cetera de genere horum,
and others of their kind—whose discordant limbs
inter se quorum discordia membra uidemus;
we observe—
895 quae neque florescunt pariter nec robora sumunt
895 they neither flower in unison nor gain strength
corporibus neque proiciunt aetate senecta
in their frames, nor cast off aged decay,
nec simili Venere ardescunt nec moribus unis
nor burn with like passion, nor share common traits,
conueniunt, neque sunt eadem iucunda per artus.
nor find pleasure through the same organs.
quippe uidere licet pinguescere saepe cicuta
For mark how hemlock, though fattening
900 barbigeras pecudes, homini quae est acre uenenum.
900 bearded flocks, is bitter poison to man.
flamma quidem 〈uero〉 cum corpora fulua leonum
And though flame 〈truly〉 may scorch and burn
tam soleat torrere atque urere quam genus omne
the tawny bodies of lions as readily as any flesh
uisceris in terris quodcumque et sanguinis extet,
or blood that exists on earth, how could
qui fieri potuit, triplici cum corpore ut una,
Chimaera—lion front, serpent tail, she-goat mid—
905 prima leo, postrema draco, media ipsa, Chimaera
905 breathe fierce flame from her body's core?
ore foras acrem flaret de corpore flammam?
Thus, whoever fancies such creatures sprang forth
quare etiam tellure noua caeloque recenti
in earth's youth and heaven's dawn,
talia qui fingit potuisse animalia gigni,
leaning on the empty name of novelty,
nixus in hoc uno nouitatis nomine inani,
may prate much with like reasoning—
910 multa licet simili ratione effutiat ore,
910 declaring golden rivers once flowed through lands,
aurea tum dicat per terras flumina uulgo
or trees bloomed with gems, or men were born
fluxisse et gemmis florere arbusta suesse
with such might to stride across deep seas
aut hominem tanto membrorum esse impete natum,
and whirl the entire sky with outstretched arms!
trans maria alta pedum nisus ut ponere posset
For though earth teemed with seeds of things
915 et manibus totum circum se uertere caelum.
915 when first she brought forth life,
nam quod multa fuere in terris semina rerum
no sign exists that hybrid beasts could form
tempore quo primum tellus animalia fudit,
or limbs coalesce into composite creatures.
nihil tamen est signi mixtas potuisse creari
Hence, the herbs, crops, and thriving trees
inter se pecudes compactaque membra animantum,
now abundant on earth cannot entwine
920 propterea quia quae de terris nunc quoque abundant
920 and breed as one, but each proceeds
herbarum genera ac fruges arbustaque laeta
by its own law, preserving all distinctions
non tamen inter se possunt complexa creari,
through Nature's fixed covenant.
sed res quaeque suo ritu procedit, et omnes
925 And humankind in those fields was far tougher,
foedere naturae certo discrimina seruant.
as befits a race hard earth had forged—
925 Et genus humanum multo fuit illud in aruis
with larger, denser bones within,
durius, ut decuit, tellus quod dura creasset,
firm-set sinews through sturdy limbs,
et maioribus et solidis magis ossibus intus
untroubled by heat, cold, strange food,
fundatum, ualidis aptum per uiscera neruis,
930 or bodily decay.
nec facile ex aestu nec frigore quod caperetur
Through many solar cycles they roamed
930 nec nouitate cibi nec labi corporis ulla.
like beasts, led by wandering chance.
multaque per caelum solis uoluentia lustra
No sturdy guide bent the plow's curve,
uolgiuago uitam tractabant more ferarum.
none knew to work fields with iron,
nec robustus erat curui moderator aratri
935 plant fresh shoots, or prune aged boughs
quisquam, nec scibat ferro molirier arua
from tall trees with hooked blades.
935 nec noua defodere in terram uirgulta neque altis
What sun and rains gave, what earth freely bore,
arboribus ueteres decidere falcibus ramos.
sufficed to sate their grateful hearts.
quod sol atque imbres dederant, quod terra crearat
They nursed their frames on acorn-laden oaks;
sponte sua, satis id placabat pectora donum.
940 and arbute-berries, now ripening crimson
glandiferas inter curabant corpora quercus
in winter, earth then bore in greater size.
940 plerumque; et quae nunc hiberno tempore cernis
Many novel fruits the young world's bloom
arbita puniceo fieri matura colore,
offered mortal wretches—hard fare, yet ample.
plurima tum tellus etiam maiora ferebat.
multaque praeterea nouitas tum florida mundi
pabula dura tulit, miseris mortalibus ampla.
945 at sedare sitim fluuii fontesque uocabant,
945 But to quench thirst they called to the rivers and springs,
ut nunc montibus e magnis decursus aquai
as now the bright rush of water from great mountains
clarus agit late sitientia saecla ferarum.
drives far the thirsty generations of wild beasts.
denique nota uagis siluestria templa tenebant
Lastly, they haunted the woodland shrines known to wanderers,
nympharum, quibus e scibant umoris fluenta
950 those of the Nymphs, whence they knew sliding streams
950 lubrica proluuie larga lauere umida saxa,
bathed dripping rocks with lavish flood-waters -
umida saxa, super uiridi stillantia musco,
dripping rocks oozing over green moss above,
et partim plano scatere atque erumpere campo.
and part bursting forth bubbling through level fields.
necdum res igni scibant tractare neque uti
Nor yet knew they to manage fire or use
pellibus et spoliis corpus uestire ferarum,
955 skins and clothe their bodies with spoils of beasts,
955 sed nemora atque cauos montis siluasque colebant
but dwelt in groves and mountain caves and forests,
et frutices inter condebant squalida membra
and hid their rough limbs in thickets when compelled
uerbera uentorum uitare imbrisque coacti.
to shun the lash of winds and rains.
nec commune bonum poterant spectare neque ullis
Nor could they look to common good, nor knew
moribus inter se scibant nec legibus uti.
960 customs or laws among themselves. What each
960 quod cuique obtulerat praedae fortuna, ferebat
by chance of prey had seized, they bore away,
sponte sua sibi quisque ualere et uiuere doctus.
each taught himself to thrive and live alone.
et Venus in siluis iungebat corpora amantum;
And Venus in the woods joined lovers' bodies;
conciliabat enim uel mutua quamque cupido
for mutual desire brought each together,
uel uiolenta uiri uis atque inpensa libido
965 or the male's violent force and reckless lust,
965 uel pretium, glandes atque arbita uel pira lecta.
or payment - acorns and arbute-berries or choice pears.
et manuum mira freti uirtute pedumque
Trusting in marvelous strength of hands and feet,
967 consectabantur siluestria saecla ferarum
967 they pursued woodland tribes of beasts
975 missilibus saxis et magno pondere clauae;
975 with missiles of stones and heavy cudgels;
968 multaque uincebant, uitabant pauca latebris.
968 conquering much, avoiding few by hiding.
saetigerisque pares subus siluestria membra
Like bristly boars, their woodland limbs
970 nuda dabant terrae, nocturno tempore capti,
970 naked they gave to earth when caught by night,
circum se foliis ac frondibus inuoluentes.
wrapping themselves in leaves and fronds.
nec plangore diem magno solemque per agros
Nor did they with loud wails through fields
quaerebant pauidi palantes noctis in umbris,
seek daylight and sun, panicked and roaming night's shades,
974 sed taciti respectabant somnoque sepulti,
974 but silent awaited, buried in sleep,
976 dum rosea face sol inferret lumina caelo.
976 till rosy torch of sun brought light to heaven.
a paruis quod enim consuerant cernere semper
For since from childhood they had always seen
alterno tenebras et lucem tempore gigni,
darkness and light begotten in alternating time,
non erat ut fieri posset mirarier umquam
they could not wonder if this might ever change,
980 nec diffidere ne terras aeterna teneret
980 nor fear that endless night might hold the earth
nox in perpetuum detracto lumine solis.
with sunlight snatched away perpetually.
sed magis illud erat curae, quod saecla ferarum
But greater care was this: wild beasts' generations
infestam miseris faciebant saepe quietem;
oft made rest perilous for wretches;
eiectique domo fugiebant saxea tecta
driven from homes they fled stony shelters
985 spumigeri suis aduentu ualidique leonis
985 at foam-flecked boar's approach or mighty lion,
atque intempesta cedebant nocte pauentes
yielding in midnight's depth with trembling fear
hospitibus saeuis instrata cubilia fronde.
to savage guests by leaf-strewn couches.
Nec nimio tum plus quam nunc mortalia saecla
Nor then did mortal generations leave
dulcia linquebant lamentis lumina uitae.
life's sweet light with more lament than now.
990 unus enim tum quisque magis deprensus eorum
990 For each one caught more frequently then
pabula uiua feris praebebat, dentibus haustus,
gave living feast to beasts, devoured by teeth,
et nemora ac montis gemitu siluasque replebat,
and filled groves, hills, woods with groans,
uiua uidens uiuo sepeliri uiscera busto.
seeing living flesh entombed in living maw.
at quos effugium seruarat corpore adeso,
But those escaping with gnawed limbs
995 posterius tremulas super ulcera taetra tenentes
995 later, clutching festering wounds with trembling palms,
palmas horriferis accibant uocibus Orcum,
called Orcus forth with dreadful cries,
donique eos uita priuarunt uermina saeua,
till life was reft by fierce corruptions,
expertis opis, ignaros quid uolnera uellent.
helpless, unknowing what wounds required.
at non multa uirum sub signis milia ducta
Yet not many thousands under war's standards
1000 una dies dabat exitio, nec turbida ponti
1000 fell in one day, nor storm-tossed sea's waves
aequora lidebant nauis ad saxa uirosque;
dashed ships on rocks and men together;
sed temere incassum frustra mare saepe coortum
but ocean's vainly raging frequent storms
saeuibat leuiterque minas ponebat inanis,
raged lightly, setting idle threats aside,
nec poterat quemquam placidi pellacia ponti
nor could the calm sea's treacherous guile
1005 subdola pellicere in fraudem ridentibus undis. {improba nauigii ratio tum caeca iacebat.}
1005 lure any to doom with laughing waves {the wicked craft of seafaring then lay hidden}.
tum penuria deinde cibi languentia leto
Then hunger gave limbs languishing to death,
membra dabat, contra nunc rerum copia mersat.
while now abundance drowns us in excess.
illi inprudentes ipsi sibi saepe uenenum
Unwitting, they themselves oft brewed poison,
1010 uergebant, nunc dant 〈aliis〉 sollertius ipsi.
1010 now more skillfully give it to others.
Inde casas postquam ac pellis ignemque pararunt,
Thereafter, when they had procured huts and pelts and fire,
et mulier coniuncta uiro concessit in unum
and woman joined with man in union withdrew to one [home],
* * *
* * *
cognita sunt, prolemque ex se uidere creatam,
were recognized, and they saw offspring created from themselves,
tum genus humanum primum mollescere coepit.
then first the human race began to grow soft.
1015 ignis enim curauit ut alsia corpora frigus
1015 For fire cared that chilled bodies could no longer
non ita iam possent caeli sub tegmine ferre,
endure cold under heaven's canopy as before,
et Venus inminuit uiris, puerique parentum
and Venus diminished their strength, and children's
blanditiis facile ingenium fregere superbum.
caresses easily broke their parents' proud spirit.
tunc et amicitiem coeperunt iungere auentes
Then neighbors began eagerly to form friendships
1020 finitimi inter se nec laedere nec uiolari,
et pueros commendarunt muliebreque saeclum,
and they entrusted children and the womanly generation,
uocibus et gestu cum balbe significarent
when with faltering voices and gestures they indicated
imbecillorum esse aecum misererier omnis.
that it was just for all to pity the weak.
nec tamen omnimodis poterat concordia gigni,
Yet concord could not be wholly begotten,
1025 sed bona magnaque pars seruabat foedera caste;
1025 but the good and greater part kept pacts inviolate;
aut genus humanum iam tum foret omne peremptum,
else the whole human race would have perished then,
nec potuisset adhuc perducere saecla propago.
nor could propagation have sustained generations hence.
At uarios linguae sonitus natura subegit
But Nature compelled them to emit
mittere, et utilitas expressit nomina rerum,
the tongue's varied sounds, and utility shaped names for things -
1030 non alia longe ratione atque ipsa uidetur
1030 not far otherwise than speechlessness itself is seen
protrahere ad gestum pueros infantia linguae,
to prompt children to gesture,
cum facit ut digito quae sint praesentia monstrent.
making them point with finger at what's present.
sentit enim uis quisque suas quoad possit abuti.
For each feels what powers they can employ.
cornua nata prius uitulo quam frontibus extent,
Before horns sprout on the calf's forehead,
1035 illis iratus petit atque infestus inurget.
at catuli pantherarum scymnique leonum
But panther cubs and lion whelps
unguibus ac pedibus iam tum morsuque repugnant,
already fight back with claws, feet, and bite,
uix etiam cum sunt dentes unguesque creati.
though teeth and talons are scarce formed.
alituum porro genus alis omne uidemus
Further, we see all the feathered race
1040 fidere et a pinnis tremulum petere auxiliatum.
1040 trust in wings and seek quivering aid from pinions.
proinde putare aliquem tum nomina distribuisse
To think then that some one assigned names
rebus et inde homines didicisse uocabula prima,
desiperest. nam cur hic posset cuncta notare
is folly. For why could he alone mark all things
uocibus et uarios sonitus emittere linguae,
with sounds and emit diverse tongue-noises,
1045 tempore eodem alii facere id non quisse putentur?
1045 while others at that time be deemed unable?
praeterea si non alii quoque uocibus usi
Moreover, had others not used voices
inter se fuerant, unde insita notities est
among themselves, whence came the implanted notion
utilitatis et unde data est huic prima potestas,
of utility, and who gave him first authority
quid uellet facere ut sciret animoque uideret?
to know and mentally envision his purpose?
1050 cogere item pluris unus uictosque domare
non poterat, rerum ut perdiscere nomina uellent.
to make them wish to learn names of things.
nec ratione docere ulla suadereque surdis,
Nor by reason could he teach or persuade the deaf,
quid sit opus facto, facilest; neque enim paterentur
what needed doing - no easy task; for they'd not endure
nec ratione ulla sibi ferrent amplius auris
nor for any reason longer endure having their ears
1055 uocis inauditos sonitus obtundere frustra.
1055 battered vainly by unheeded vocal noises.
postremo quid in hac mirabile tantoperest re,
Finally, what wonder is there in this matter,
si genus humanum, cui uox et lingua uigeret,
if humankind, whose voice and tongue were vigorous,
pro uario sensu uaria res uoce notaret?
marked diverse things with varied vocal signs according to diverse sensations?
cum pecudes mutae, cum denique saecla ferarum
When dumb cattle, yes even wild beasts,
1060 dissimilis soleant uoces uariasque ciere,
1060 are wont to utter distinct and varied cries
cum metus aut dolor est et cum iam gaudia gliscunt.
when fear or pain grips them, or when joys swell?
quippe etenim licet id rebus cognoscere apertis.
Indeed, this may be known through plain facts.
inritata canum cum primum magna Molossum
When the great Molossian hounds' slack jowls first
mollia ricta fremunt duros nudantia dentes,
snarl menacingly, baring hard teeth,
1065 longe alio sonitu rabie restricta minantur,
1065 they threaten with far different sound than when
et cum iam latrant et uocibus omnia complent.
rage constricts them, and when they fill all with barking.
at catulos blande cum lingua lambere temptant
But when with tongue they gently try to lick their pups,
aut ubi eos iactant pedibus morsuque petentes
or toss them with paws and feign bites,
suspensis teneros imitantur dentibus haustus,
catching them tenderly in suspended jaws,
1070 longe alio pacto gannitu uocis adulant,
1070 they fawn with whines of wholly different tone,
et cum deserti baubantur in aedibus aut cum
and when left alone in houses they howl, or
plorantes fugiunt summisso corpore plagas.
cringing, flee blows with crouched bodies.
denique non hinnitus item differre uidetur,
Lastly, the neighing differs clearly
inter equas ubi equus florenti aetate iuuencus
when a young stallion in lusty prime, spurred by winged Love's goads,
1075 pinnigeri saeuit calcaribus ictus amoris,
1075 rages among mares,
1077 et cum sic alias concussis artibus hinnit
1077 and when with nostrils flared he snorts war-cries,
1076 et fremitum patulis sub naribus edit ad arma?
1076 and when by chance he trembles limbs and whinnies otherwise?
1078 postremo genus alituum uariaeque uolucres,
1078 Finally, the race of birds and diverse fowls,
accipitres atque ossifragae mergique marinis
hawks and ospreys and gulls seeking sustenance
1080 fluctibus in salso uictum uitamque petentes,
1080 amidst the briny waves in marine floods,
longe alias alio iaciunt in tempore uoces,
emit far different calls at other times,
* * *
* * *
et quom de uictu certant praedaeque repugnant.
and when they contend over prey and struggle.
et partim mutant cum tempestatibus una
Some even alter their raucous songs with the seasons,
raucisonos cantus, cornicum ut saecla uetusta
as ancient generations of crows
1085 coruorumque greges ubi aquam dicuntur et imbris
1085 and flocks of rooks are said to call for water and rains,
poscere et interdum uentos aurasque uocare.
and at times summon winds and breezes.
ergo si uarii sensus animalia cogunt,
Thus if varied sensations compel even mute beasts
muta tamen cum sint, uarias emittere uoces,
to utter diverse sounds, how much more fitting
quanto mortalis magis aecumst tum potuisse
that mortals then could designate distinct things
1090 dissimilis alia atque alia res uoce notare!
1090 with differing voices for each!
Illud in his rebus tacitus ne forte requiras,
Lest you silently question this matter—
fulmen detulit in terram mortalibus ignem
thunder first brought fire to mortals on earth,
primitus, inde omnis flammarum diditur ardor.
thence spread all flame's fervent ardor.
multa uidemus enim caelestibus insita flammis
For we see many celestial fires blaze
1095 fulgere, cum caeli donauit plaga uapore.
1095 when heaven's expanse gifts heat in strokes.
et ramosa tamen cum uentis pulsa uacillans
And when winds buffet branching trees,
aestuat in ramos incumbens arboris arbor,
rubbing bough on bough, fierce friction
exprimitur ualidis extritus uiribus ignis;
squeezes forth fire from their clashing might.
emicat interdum flammai feruidus ardor,
At times flame's fervent ardor flashes out
1100 mutua dum inter se rami stirpesque teruntur.
1100 as limbs and trunks grind against each other.
quorum utrumque dedisse potest mortalibus ignem.
Either source could have granted fire to mortals.
inde cibum coquere ac flammae mollire uapore
Then the sun taught them to cook food and soften
sol docuit, quoniam mitescere multa uidebant
with flame's heat, seeing many things grow mild
uerberibus radiorum atque aestu uicta per agros.
under beating rays and heat across fields.
1105 Inque dies magis hinc uictum uitamque priorem
1105 Daily more they transformed primal life and fare
commutare nouis monstrabant rebus et igni,
through fire's new arts, led by those excelling
ingenio qui praestabant et corde uigebant.
in intellect and vigorous spirit.
* * *
* * *
condere coeperunt urbis arcemque locare
They began to build cities and establish citadels
praesidium reges ipsi sibi perfugiumque,
as strongholds for kings—refuges for themselves—
1110 et pecus atque agros diuisere atque dedere
1110 dividing herds and lands, assigning portions
pro facie cuiusque et uiribus ingenioque;
by each man's appearance, strength, and intellect;
nam facies multum ualuit uiresque uigebant.
for beauty held great sway and vigor prevailed.
posterius res inuentast aurumque repertum,
Later came gold's discovery, which stripped honor
quod facile et ualidis et pulchris dempsit honorem;
1115 diuitioris enim sectam plerumque secuntur
1115 most follow, though born brave and comely.
quamlubet et fortes et pulchro corpore creti.
Were one to steer life by true reason,
quod si quis uera uitam ratione gubernet,
great riches for man lie in living thriftily
diuitiae grandes homini sunt uiuere parce
with calm mind—never is there lack of little.
aequo animo; neque enim est umquam penuria parui.
But men craved fame and might, that fortune
1120 at claros homines uoluerunt se atque potentes,
1120 might rest on firm base, letting them dwell
ut fundamento stabili fortuna maneret
in opulent peace—vain hope! For striving
et placidam possent opulenti degere uitam,
to scale honor's peak, they made the road hostile,
nequiquam, quoniam ad summum succedere honorem
yet envy strikes them from the summit like thunder,
certantes iter infestum fecere uiai,
hurling them scornfully to Tartarus' foul depths.
1125 et tamen e summo, quasi fulmen, deicit ictos
1125 Far better to obey in quiet than seek
inuidia interdum contemptim in Tartara taetra;
to rule empires and grasp sovereign power.
ut satius multo iam sit parere quietum
Let them sweat vain blood striving
quam regere imperio res uelle et regna tenere.
through ambition's narrow path—
proinde sine incassum defessi sanguine sudent,
for envy, like lightning, scorches heights,
1130 angustum per iter luctantes ambitionis;
1130 while they crave others' words over their own sense,
{inuidia quoniam, ceu fulmine, summa uaporant
{since what stands elevated above the rest}
plerumque et quae sunt aliis magis edita cumque}
is no more now nor shall be than before.
quandoquidem sapiunt alieno ex ore petuntque
Thus lay fallen majesty of thrones,
res ex auditis potius quam sensibus ipsis,
proud scepters trampled when kings were slain;
1135 nec magis id nunc est neque erit mox quam fuit ante.
1135 the glorious crimson emblem of high rank
Ergo regibus occisis subuersa iacebat
mourned great honor under the mob's feet—
pristina maiestas soliorum et sceptra superba,
once feared, now greedily crushed.
et capitis summi praeclarum insigne cruentum
All sank to dregs and chaos as each sought
sub pedibus uulgi magnum lugebat honorem;
dominion and preeminence for himself.
1140 nam cupide conculcatur nimis ante metutum.
1140 Then part taught to appoint magistrates
res itaque ad summam faecem turbasque redibat,
and establish laws, that they might will
imperium sibi cum ac summatum quisque petebat.
to live under justice's covenant.
inde magistratum partim docuere creare
iuraque constituere, ut uellent legibus uti.
1145 nam genus humanum, defessum ui colere aeuom,
1145 For the human race, weary of living violently through the age,
ex inimicitiis languebat; quo magis ipsum
grew weak from feuds; hence more readily it surrendered
sponte sua cecidit sub leges artaque iura.
spontaneously to statutes and strict legal codes.
{acrius ex ira quod enim se quisque parabat
{For since each man prepared to avenge himself more fiercely in anger
ulcisci quam nunc concessumst legibus aequis,
than equitable laws now permit,
1150 hanc ob rem est homines pertaesum ui colere aeuom.}
1150 this is why humans grew tired of living through violence.}
inde metus maculat poenarum praemia uitae.
Hence fear taints the rewards of life with punishments.
circumretit enim uis atque iniuria quemque
For violence and injury entrap each man
atque unde exortast ad eum plerumque reuertit,
and mostly recoil upon their originator;
nec facilest placidam ac pacatam degere uitam
nor is it easy to lead a tranquil and peaceful life
1155 qui uiolat factis communia foedera pacis.
1155 for one who violates the common pacts of peace.
etsi fallit enim diuom genus humanumque,
For even if he deceives gods and humankind,
perpetuo tamen id fore clam diffidere debet;
he must secretly distrust that this will last forever;
quippe ubi se multi per somnia saepe loquentes
since many, often speaking in dreams
aut morbo delirantes protraxe ferantur
or raving in sickness, have been known to betray
1160 et celatam 〈uim〉 in medium et peccata dedisse.
1160 and bring hidden force to light and confess their sins.
Nunc quae causa deum per magnas numina gentis
Now what cause spread divine powers through great nations
peruulgarit et ararum compleuerit urbis
and filled cities with altars
suscipiendaque curarit sollemnia sacra,
and instituted solemn rites to be performed -
{quae nunc in magnis florent sacra rebus locisque}
{which now flourish in mighty states and hallowed places}
1165 unde etiam nunc est mortalibus insitus horror,
1165 whence even now mortal men feel implanted awe
qui delubra deum noua toto suscitat orbi
that raises new shrines of gods across the world
terrarum et festis cogit celebrare diebus,
and compels their celebration on festal days -
non ita difficilest rationem reddere uerbis.
is not so difficult to explain rationally.
Quippe etenim iam tum diuom mortalia saecla
For indeed even then mortal generations beheld
1170 egregias animo facies uigilante uidebant
1170 with waking mind the glorious visages of gods
et magis in somnis mirando corporis auctu.
and more marvelously in dreams with bodies amplified.
his igitur sensum tribuebant propterea quod
To these they attributed sentience because
membra mouere uidebantur uocesque superbas
they seemed to move their limbs and utter majestic speech
mittere pro facie praeclara et uiribus amplis.
befitting their splendid form and ample strength.
1175 aeternamque dabant uitam, quia semper eorum
1175 They granted them eternal life, since their
subpeditabatur facies et forma manebat,
image was ever supplied and their form endured,
et tamen omnino quod tantis uiribus auctos
and moreover because they thought beings of such power
non temere ulla ui conuinci posse putabant.
could not lightly be conquered by any force.
fortunisque ideo longe praestare putabant,
Hence they deemed them far superior in fortune,
1180 quod mortis timor haut quemquam uexaret eorum,
1180 since fear of death vexed none among them,
et simul in somnis quia multa et mira uidebant
and since in dreams they saw them perform many wonders
efficere et nullum capere ipsos inde laborem.
without undergoing any toil themselves.
Praeterea caeli rationes ordine certo
Furthermore, they observed the celestial systems' fixed order
et uaria annorum cernebant tempora uerti,
and the changing seasons of the year,
1185 nec poterant quibus id fieret cognoscere causis.
1185 yet could not discern the causes behind them.
ergo perfugium sibi habebant omnia diuis
Therefore they made gods their refuge,
tradere et illorum nutu facere omnia flecti.
ascribing all things to their will and governance.
in caeloque deum sedes et templa locarunt,
In heaven they placed the abodes and temples of gods,
per caelum uolui quia sol et luna uidetur,
because through heaven the sun and moon are seen to course -
1190 {luna, dies et nox et noctis signa seuera}
1190 {the moon, day and night, and night's stern constellations}
noctiuagaeque faces caeli flammaeque uolantes, {nubila sol imbres nix uenti fulmina grando}
night-wandering torches and flying flames of heaven, {clouds, sun, rains, snow, winds, lightning, hail}
et rapidi fremitus et murmura magna minarum.
and rushing roars and mighty threatening rumblings.
O genus infelix humanum, talia diuis
O unhappy human race, to ascribe such deeds
1195 cum tribuit facta atque iras adiunxit acerbas!
1195 to gods and attach bitter wrath to them!
quantos tum gemitus ipsi sibi, quantaque nobis
What groaning did they then beget for themselves, what wounds
uolnera, quas lacrimas peperere minoribus nostris!
for us, what tears for our descendants!
nec pietas ullast uelatum saepe uideri
Nor is piety to be seen often veiled,
uertier ad lapidem atque omnis accedere ad aras,
turning toward stone and approaching every altar,
1200 nec procumbere humi prostratum et pandere palmas
1200 nor prostrating oneself on the ground, palms outstretched
ante deum delubra, nec aras sanguine multo
before divine shrines, nor drenching altars with streams
spargere quadrupedum, nec uotis nectere uota,
of beastly blood, nor weaving vow to vow,
sed mage placata posse omnia mente tueri.
but rather to behold all things with tranquil mind.
nam cum suspicimus magni caelestia mundi
For when we gaze upon the celestial regions
1205 templa super stellisque micantibus aethera fixum,
1205 of the mighty world, the ether studded with glittering stars,
et uenit in mentem solis lunaeque uiarum,
and consider the paths of sun and moon,
tunc aliis oppressa malis in pectora cura
then in hearts burdened by other ills,
illa quoque expergefactum caput erigere infit,
that anxiety too begins to lift its waking head:
ne quae forte deum nobis inmensa potestas
lest perhaps some immense divine power
1210 sit, uario motu quae candida sidera uerset:
1210 whether some divine power with varied motion turns the gleaming stars:
temptat enim dubiam mentem rationis egestas,
for the poverty of reason troubles the wavering mind,
ecquaenam fuerit mundi genitalis origo,
whether there was any generative origin of the world,
et simul ecquae sit finis, quoad moenia mundi
and likewise whether there is an end, until the walls of the world
solliciti motus hunc possint ferre laborem,
in anxious motion can endure this strain,
1215 an diuinitus aeterna donata salute
1215 or whether divinely gifted with eternal salvation
perpetuo possint aeui labentia tractu
they may through the endless tract of sliding time
inmensi ualidas aeui contemnere uiris.
scorn the mighty forces of measureless age.
praeterea cui non animus formidine diuum
Moreover, whose spirit does not contract with fear of the gods,
contrahitur, cui non correpunt membra pauore,
whose limbs do not cringe with terror,
1220 fulminis horribili cum plaga torrida tellus
1220 when the parched earth quakes under the dreadful blow of lightning
contremit et magnum percurrunt murmura caelum?
and rumblings run through the vast sky?
non populi gentesque tremunt, regesque superbi
Do not peoples and nations tremble, do proud kings
corripiunt diuum percussi membra timore,
stricken with divine fear shrink in their limbs,
ne quod ob admissum foede dictumue superbe
lest for some foul deed or arrogant word
1225 poenarum graue sit soluendi tempus adactum?
1225 the heavy time of punishment has come to be paid?
summa etiam cum uis uiolenti per mare uenti
When too the utmost force of violent wind over the sea
induperatorem classis super aequora uerrit
sweeps a fleet's commander with his mighty legions and elephants
cum ualidis pariter legionibus atque elephantis,
across the waters,
non diuom pacem uotis adit ac prece quaesit
does he not approach the peace of the gods with vows and entreaties,
1230 uentorum pauidus paces animasque secundas,
1230 fearful for winds' calm and favorable breaths?
nequiquam, quoniam uiolento turbine saepe
In vain, since often caught in the violent whirlwind
correptus nihilo fertur minus ad uada leti?
he is borne no less to the shoals of death?
usque adeo res humanas uis abdita quaedam
So greatly does some hidden force trample upon human affairs
opterit et pulchros fascis saeuasque secures
and seem to tread underfoot the splendid fasces and cruel axes,
1235 proculcare ac ludibrio sibi habere uidetur.
1235 holding them in derision.
denique sub pedibus tellus cum tota uacillat
Lastly, when the whole earth reels beneath our feet
concussaeque cadunt urbes dubiaeque minantur,
and shaken cities fall or threaten doubtfully,
quid mirum si se temnunt mortalia saecla
what wonder if mortal generations
atque potestatis magnas mirasque relinquunt
despise themselves and leave to the gods
1240 in rebus uiris diuum, quae cuncta gubernent?
1240 in all affairs great and wondrous powers of governance?
Quod superest, aes atque aurum ferrumque repertumst
Furthermore, bronze and gold and iron were discovered,
et simul argenti pondus plumbique potestas,
and likewise the weight of silver and the power of lead,
ignis ubi ingentis siluas ardore cremarat
when fire with vast heat had burned the forests
montibus in magnis, seu caeli fulmine misso,
on great mountains, either by heaven's lightning cast,
1245 siue quod inter se bellum siluestre gerentes
1245 or because men waging woodland warfare
hostibus intulerant ignem formidinis ergo,
had brought fire upon the foe through terror,
siue quod inducti terrae bonitate uolebant
or lured by the land's fertility they sought
pandere agros pinguis et pascua reddere rura,
to open rich fields and make the countryside pasture,
siue feras interficere et ditescere praeda;
or to slay wild beasts and grow rich through plunder;
1250 nam fouea atque igni prius est uenarier ortum
1250 for hunting with pit and fire arose earlier
quam saepire plagis saltum canibusque ciere.
than fencing the glade with nets and rousing it with hounds.
quicquid id est, quacumque e causa flammeus ardor
Whatever the cause, the fiery heat with dreadful roar
horribili sonitu siluas exederat altis
had devoured the deep forests from their roots
ab radicibus et terram percoxerat igni,
and baked the earth with flame,
1255 manabat uenis feruentibus in loca terrae
1255 there flowed into hollow places of the ground
concaua conueniens argenti riuus et auri,
from seething veins a stream of silver and gold,
aeris item et plumbi. quae cum concreta uidebant
likewise of bronze and lead. When later men saw
posterius claro in terra splendere colore,
these fused masses shining with bright hue in the earth,
tollebant nitido capti leuique lepore
captured by their gleaming smooth charm they lifted them,
1260 et simili formata uidebant esse figura
1260 noting how they took shapes like the cavities
atque lacunarum fuerant uestigia cuique.
each had left in the bedrock.
tum penetrabat eos posse haec liquefacta calore
Then came the thought that molten by heat
quamlibet in formam et faciem decurrere rerum
they might run into any form and figure of things,
et prorsum quamuis in acuta ac tenuia posse
and by hammering be drawn to sharp thin points
1265 mucronum duci fastigia procudendo,
1265 of blades' edges,
ut sibi tela parent siluasque ut caedere possint
so they might fashion weapons, hew forests,
materiemque dolare et leuia radere tigna
shape timber, smooth planks,
et terebrare etiam ac pertundere perque forare.
and bore and pierce and drill through.
nec minus argento facere haec auroque parabant
No less did they attempt these works with silver and gold
1270 primum quam ualidi uiolentis uiribus aeris,
1270 as first with strong bronze's violent might,
nequiquam, quoniam cedebat uicta potestas,
in vain, since their subdued power yielded,
nec poterant pariter durum sufferre laborem.
nor could they endure the hard labor alike.
Tum fuit in pretio magis aes, aurumque iacebat
Then bronze was prized, while gold lay neglected,
propter inutilitatem hebeti mucrone retusum;
blunted with dull edge for uselessness;
1275 nunc iacet aes, aurum in summum successit honorem.
1275 now bronze is low, gold has risen to highest honor.
sic uoluenda aetas commutat tempora rerum.
Thus rolling time changes the epochs of things.
quod fuit in pretio, fit nullo denique honore;
What once was valued falls into deepest scorn;
porro aliud succedit et 〈e〉 contemptibus exit
Another rises from contempt to gain
inque dies magis adpetitur floretque repertum
Daily more favor, blazing forth new-found
1280 laudibus et miro est mortalis inter honore.
1280 With praise and held in wondrous honor among mortals.
Nunc tibi quo pacto ferri natura reperta
Now how the nature of iron was discovered,
sit facilest ipsi per te cognoscere, Memmi.
Memmius, you may easily learn yourself.
arma antiqua manus ungues dentesque fuerunt
Ancient arms were hands, nails, and teeth,
et lapides et item siluarum fragmina rami,
Stones too and forest branches broken off,
1285 et flammae atque ignes, postquam sunt cognita primum.
1285 Then flame and fire, once these were known.
posterius ferri uis est aerisque reperta.
Later came iron's might and bronze's craft.
et prior aeris erat quam ferri cognitus usus,
Bronze's use was known ere iron's service came,
quo facilis magis est natura et copia maior.
Being softer and found in greater store.
aere solum terrae tractabant, aereque belli
With bronze they tilled the soil, with bronze they stirred
1290 miscebant fluctus et uulnera uasta serebant
1290 War's waves and sowed the seeds of gaping wounds,
et pecus atque agros adimebant; nam facile ollis
Seized flocks and fields - for naked, unarmed throngs
omnia cedebant armatis nuda et inerma.
Yielded all things to those bronze-armed.
inde minutatim processit ferreus ensis,
Then by degrees the iron sword prevailed,
uersaque in obprobrium species est falcis ahenae;
The bronze sickle became a thing of scorn;
1295 et ferro coepere solum proscindere terrae,
1295 Then with iron they began to cleave the soil of earth,
exaequataque sunt creperi certamina belli.
And equalized the doubtful strife of war.
Et prius est armatum in equi conscendere costas
And first to mount a steed's armed flanks,
et moderarier hunc frenis dextraque uigere
To guide with reins and wield the sword's strong might,
quam biiugo curru belli temptare pericla.
Came earlier than trying war's risks with twin-horse chariots.
1300 et biiugos prius est quam bis coniungere binos
1300 Twin-yoked teams preceded four-horse cars
et quam falciferos armatum escendere currus.
And scythed chariots where armed men rode.
inde boues lucas turrito corpore, taetros,
Then Carthaginians taught horn-armed bulls,
anguimanus, belli docuerunt uolnera Poeni
Foul serpent-handed beasts, to bear war's wounds
sufferre et magnas Martis turbare cateruas.
And throw great Mars' battalions into rout.
1305 sic alid ex alio peperit discordia tristis,
1305 Thus grim Discord bred one horror from another,
horribile humanis quod gentibus esset in armis,
Bringing mankind new terrors in their arms,
inque dies belli terroribus addidit augmen.
And daily added increments of war's dread.
Temptarunt etiam tauros in moenere belli
They tried bulls too in war's grim enterprise,
expertique sues saeuos sunt mittere in hostis.
Sent savage boars against the foe in test.
1310 et ualidos partim prae se misere leones
1310 Some launched fierce lions with armored trainers,
cum doctoribus armatis saeuisque magistris,
Cruel keepers armed with chains to check their rage -
qui moderarier his possent uinclisque tenere,
In vain, for hot with indiscriminate slaughter
nequiquam, quoniam permixta caede calentes
They wildly tore through ranks of friend and foe,
turbabant saeui nullo discrimine turmas,
1315 {Shaking their dreadful crests on every side}
1315 {terrificas capitum quatientes undique cristas}
nec poterant equites fremitu perterrita equorum
Nor could riders calm their steeds' fear-struck breasts
pectora mulcere et frenis conuertere in hostis.
With reins or turn them 'gainst the enemy.
inritata leae iaciebant corpora saltu
Enraged lionesses leapt with mighty bounds,
undique et aduersum uenientibus ora petebant
Snapping at faces of approaching foes
1320 et nec opinantis a tergo deripiebant
1320 And dragging down the unwary from behind,
deplexaeque dabant in terram uolnere uictos,
Holding their victims crushed to earth in wounds,
morsibus adfixae ualidis atque unguibus uncis.
Fastened by fangs strong and hooked claws.
iactabantque suos tauri pedibusque terebant
Bulls tossed their handlers, trampled them with hooves,
et latera ac uentres hauribant subter equorum
Gored horses' bellies, ripped their under-sides
1325 cornibus et terram minitanti mente ruebant.
1325 With horns, and charged the earth with threatening rage.
et ualidis socios caedebant dentibus apri,
Boars slew allies with mighty tusks,
tela infracta suo tinguentes sanguine saeui, {in se fracta suo tinguentes sanguine tela}
Dying their broken spears in their own blood, {Shattered on them, their weapons dyed in blood}
permixtasque dabant equitum peditumque ruinas.
Mingling in ruin horse and foot alike.
1330 nam transuersa feros exibant dentis adactus
1330 For sideways-slashing tusks would disembowel
iumenta aut pedibus uentos erecta petebant,
War-steeds, or rear to strike with flailing hooves -
nequiquam, quoniam ab neruis succisa uideres
All vain, since hamstrung you might see them fall
concidere atque graui terram consternere casu.
And strew the ground with heavy crashing weight.
si quos ante domi domitos satis esse putabant,
Those deemed tamed at home, in battle's press
1335 efferuescere cernebant in rebus agundis
1335 Were seen to rage, made wild by wounds and shouts,
uolneribus clamore fuga terrore tumultu,
By rout and terror and chaotic din,
nec poterant ullam partem redducere eorum:
Nor could their masters rally any part:
diffugiebat enim uarium genus omne ferarum;
For every kind of beast fled scattering -
ut nunc saepe boues lucae ferro male macti
As now fierce bulls, though steel has sorely gored them,
1340 diffugiunt, fera facta suis cum multa dedere.
1340 Bolt maddened, having dealt their handlers wounds.
{si fuit ut facerent. sed uix adducor ut ante
{If this was done. Yet scarce can I believe
non quierint animo praesentire atque uidere,
They did not first foresee in mind and know
quam commune malum fieret foedumque, futurum.
What foul common doom would come to pass.}
et magis id possis factum contendere in omni,
And you might more readily argue that this occurred in every
1345 in uariis mundis uaria ratione creatis,
1345 among diverse worlds created in diverse ways,
quam certo atque uno terrarum quolibet orbi.
than in any single and definite sphere of earth.
sed facere id non tam uincendi spe uoluerunt,
Yet they attempted this not so much from hope of victory
quam dare quod gemerent hostes, ipsique perire,
as to make their foes lament, though perishing themselves,
qui numero diffidebant armisque uacabant.}
who lacked confidence in numbers and were wanting arms.}
1350 Nexilis ante fuit uestis quam textile tegmen.
1350 Knitted raiment existed before woven covering;
textile post ferrumst, quia ferro tela paratur,
weaving followed iron's discovery, since with iron are looms prepared,
nec ratione alia possunt tam leuia gigni
nor otherwise could such delicate tools be fashioned—
insubla ac fusi, radii scapique sonantes.
heddles, shuttles, clattering spindles and beams.
et facere ante uiros lanam natura coegit
And nature compelled men to work wool first
1355 quam muliebre genus (nam longe praestat in arte
1355 rather than the female sex (for in this craft far superior
et sollertius est multo genus omne uirile),
and more skilled is the entire male race),
agricolae donec uitio uertere seueri,
until stern farmers lapsed into error,
ut muliebribus id manibus concedere uellent
choosing to yield this task to women's hands
{atque ipsi pariter durum sufferre laborem}
{while themselves enduring equally harsh toil}
1360 atque opere in duro durarent membra manusque.
1360 and hardening limbs and hands in rugged labor.
At specimen sationis et insitionis origo
But the model of sowing and grafting's origin
ipsa fuit rerum primum natura creatrix,
was first devised by creative nature herself,
arboribus quoniam bacae glandesque caducae
since berries and acorns dropping from trees
tempestiua dabant pullorum examina subter;
in due season cast swarms of shoots below;
1365 unde etiam libitumst stirpis committere ramis
1365 hence came the desire to graft shoots to boughs
et noua defodere in terram uirgulta per agros.
and bury fresh cuttings in earth across fields.
inde aliam atque aliam culturam dulcis agelli
Then, trying diverse tillages of sweet plots,
temptabant fructusque feros mansuescere terra
they saw wild fruits grow tame through earth's indulgence
cernebant indulgendo blandeque colendo.
and gentle cultivation's coaxing care.
1370 inque dies magis in montem succedere siluas
1370 Daily they forced the woods to retreat up mountains,
cogebant infraque locum concedere cultis,
yielding space below to cultivated lands—
prata lacus riuos segetes uinetaque laeta
meadows, ponds, crops, thriving vineyards
collibus et campis ut haberent, atque olearum
on hills and plains, while olive groves'
caerula distinguens inter plaga currere posset
azure belts might course between
1375 per tumulos et conuallis camposque profusa;
1375 knolls and winding vales and spreading fields—
ut nunc esse uides uario distincta lepore
as now you see all lands adorned with varied charm,
omnia, quae pomis intersita dulcibus ornant
interspersed with sweet fruits and embraced
arbustisque tenent felicibus opsita circum.
by thriving orchards' fertile enclosures.
At liquidas auium uoces imitarier ore
To mimic liquid birdsong with their mouths
1380 ante fuit multo quam leuia carmina cantu
1380 came long before men could chant light melodies
concelebrare homines possent aurisque iuuare.
in measured verse and charm the listening ear.
et zephyri, caua per calamorum, sibila primum
Zephyrs' whistling through hollow reeds first taught
agrestis docuere cauas inflare cicutas.
rustics to blow through hemlock-stalk flutes.
inde minutatim dulcis didicere querelas,
Gradually they learned sweet plaintive notes,
1385 tibia quas fundit digitis pulsata canentum,
1385 such as the flute pours forth when players' fingers tap,
auia per nemora ac siluas saltusque reperta,
found through pathless woods and sylvan glades,
per loca pastorum deserta atque otia dia.
in shepherds' lonely haunts and divine leisure's retreats.
{sic unumquicquid paulatim protrahit aetas
{Thus each thing step by step does time draw forth
in medium ratioque in luminis erigit oras.}
into light's shores, and reason lifts to clarity.}
1390 haec animos ollis mulcebant atque iuuabant
1390 These arts soothed their minds and gave delight
cum satiate cibi; nam tum sunt omnia cordi.
when sated with food; for then all things please.
saepe itaque inter se prostrati in gramine molli
Often thus, stretched on soft grass near a stream
propter aquae riuom sub ramis arboris altae
beneath high-branching trees' canopy,
non magnis opibus iucunde corpora habebant,
they found sweet ease for bodies, though wealth was scant—
1395 praesertim cum tempestas ridebat et anni
1395 especially when spring smiled and the year's seasons
tempora pingebant uiridantis floribus herbas.
painted the greening herbs with flowers.
tum ioca, tum sermo, tum dulces esse cachinni
Then jests, then talk, then heartfelt laughter rose
consuerant; agrestis enim tum musa uigebat;
as custom; for the rustic Muse then flourished;
tum caput atque umeros plexis redimire coronis
then twining heads and shoulders with wreaths
1400 floribus et foliis lasciuia laeta mouebat,
1400 of blooms and leaves stirred joyful playfulness,
atque extra numerum procedere membra mouentes
and limbs moved rhythmless with awkward grace,
duriter et duro terram pede pellere matrem;
stamping mother earth with hardened feet—
unde oriebantur risus dulcesque cachinni,
whence sprang laughter and sweet merriment,
omnia quod noua tum magis haec et mira uigebant.
for all these arts were then new and wondrous.
1405 et uigilantibus hinc aderant solacia somno,
1405 Hence came solace for wakeful nights—
ducere multimodis uoces et flectere cantus
to modulate voice in varied melodies,
et supera calamos unco percurrere labro;
traverse flute's scale with curved lip's skill,
unde etiam uigiles nunc haec accepta tuentur.
arts which night-watchers still preserve.
et numerum seruare genus didicere, neque hilo
They learned to keep time's measure, yet gained
1410 maiorem interea capiunt dulcedinis fructum
1410 no sweeter fruit of pleasure thereby
quam siluestre genus capiebat terrigenarum.
than woodland tribes of earth-born creatures knew.
Nam quod adest praesto, nisi quid cognouimus ante
For present goods, unless we've known their lack,
suauius, in primis placet et pollere uidetur,
sweeter, it is especially pleasing and seems potent,
posteriorque fere melior res illa reperta
posteriorque fere melior res illa reperta
1415 perdit et immutat sensus ad pristina quaeque.
1415 perdit et immutat sensus ad pristina quaeque.
sic odium coepit glandis, sic illa relicta
sic odium coepit glandis, sic illa relicta
strata cubilia sunt herbis et frondibus aucta.
strata cubilia sunt herbis et frondibus aucta.
pellis item cecidit uestis contempta ferina;
pellis item cecidit uestis contempta ferina;
quam reor inuidia tali tunc esse repertam,
quam reor inuidia tali tunc esse repertam,
1420 ut letum insidiis qui gessit primus obiret,
1420 ut letum insidiis qui gessit primus obiret,
et tamen inter eos distractam sanguine multo
et tamen inter eos distractam sanguine multo
disperiisse neque in fructum conuertere quisse.
disperiisse neque in fructum conuertere quisse.
Tunc igitur pelles, nunc aurum et purpura curis
Tunc igitur pelles, nunc aurum et purpura curis
exercent hominum uitam belloque fatigant;
exercent hominum uitam belloque fatigant;
1425 quo magis in nobis, ut opinor, culpa resedit.
1425 quo magis in nobis, ut opinor, culpa resedit.
frigus enim nudos sine pellibus excruciabat
frigus enim nudos sine pellibus excruciabat
terrigenas; at nos nihil laedit ueste carere
terrigenas; at nos nihil laedit ueste carere
purpurea atque auro signisque ingentibus apta,
purpurea atque auro signisque ingentibus apta,
dum plebeia tamen sit quae defendere possit.
dum plebeia tamen sit quae defendere possit.
1430 ergo hominum genus incassum frustraque laborat
1430 ergo hominum genus incassum frustraque laborat
semper et 〈in〉 curis consumit inanibus aeuom,
semper et 〈in〉 curis consumit inanibus aeuom,
nimirum quia non cognouit quae sit habendi
nimirum quia non cognouit quae sit habendi
finis et omnino quoad crescat uera uoluptas;
finis et omnino quoad crescat uera uoluptas;
idque minutatim uitam prouexit in altum
idque minutatim uitam prouexit in altum
1435 et belli magnos commouit funditus aestus.
1435 et belli magnos commouit funditus aestus.
At uigiles mundi magnum uersatile templum
At uigiles mundi magnum uersatile templum
sol et luna suo lustrantes lumine circum
sol et luna suo lustrantes lumine circum
perdocuere homines annorum tempora uerti
perdocuere homines annorum tempora uerti
et certa ratione geri rem atque ordine certo.
et certa ratione geri rem atque ordine certo.
1440 Iam ualidis saepti degebant turribus aeuom,
1440 Iam ualidis saepti degebant turribus aeuom,
et diuisa colebatur discretaque tellus,
et diuisa colebatur discretaque tellus,
iam mare ueliuolis florebat †propter odores†,
iam mare ueliuolis florebat †propter odores†,
auxilia ac socios iam pacto foedere habebant,
auxilia ac socios iam pacto foedere habebant,
carminibus cum res gestas coepere poetae
carminibus cum res gestas coepere poetae
1445 tradere; nec multo prius sunt elementa reperta.
1445 tradere; nec multo prius sunt elementa reperta.
propterea quid sit prius actum respicere aetas
propterea quid sit prius actum respicere aetas
nostra nequit, nisi qua ratio uestigia monstrat.
nostra nequit, nisi qua ratio uestigia monstrat.
Nauigia atque agri culturas, moenia leges
Nauigia atque agri culturas, moenia leges
arma uias uestes 〈et〉 cetera de genere horum,
arma uias uestes 〈et〉 cetera de genere horum,
1450 praemia, delicias quoque uitae funditus omnis,
1450 praemia, delicias quoque uitae funditus omnis,
carmina picturas et daedala signa polita
carmina picturas et daedala signa polita
usus et impigrae simul experientia mentis
usus et impigrae simul experientia mentis
paulatim docuit pedetemptim progredientis.
paulatim docuit pedetemptim progredientis.
sic unumquicquid paulatim protrahit aetas
sic unumquicquid paulatim protrahit aetas
1455 in medium ratioque in luminis erigit oras:
1455 in medium ratioque in luminis erigit oras:
namque alid ex alio clarescere corde uidebant,
namque alid ex alio clarescere corde uidebant,
artibus ad summum donec uenere cacumen.
artibus ad summum donec uenere cacumen.
LIBER SEXTVS
LIBER SEXTVS
Primae frugiparos fetus mortalibus aegris
Primae frugiparos fetus mortalibus aegris
dididerunt quondam praeclaro nomine Athenae
dididerunt quondam praeclaro nomine Athenae
et recreauerunt uitam legesque rogarunt,
et recreauerunt uitam legesque rogarunt,
et primae dederunt solacia dulcia uitae,
et primae dederunt solacia dulcia uitae,
5 cum genuere uirum tali cum corde repertum,
5 cum genuere uirum tali cum corde repertum,
omnia ueridico qui quondam ex ore profudit;
omnia ueridico qui quondam ex ore profudit;
cuius et extincti propter diuina reperta
cuius et extincti propter diuina reperta
diuolgata uetus iam ad caelum gloria fertur.
diuolgata uetus iam ad caelum gloria fertur.
nam cum uidit hic ad uictum quae flagitat usus
nam cum uidit hic ad uictum quae flagitat usus
10 omnia iam ferme mortalibus esse parata
10 omnia iam ferme mortalibus esse parata
et, proquam posset, uitam consistere tutam,
et, proquam posset, uitam consistere tutam,
diuitiis homines et honore et laude potentis
diuitiis homines et honore et laude potentis
affluere atque bona gnatorum excellere fama,
affluere atque bona gnatorum excellere fama,
nec minus esse domi cuiquam tamen anxia corda,
nec minus esse domi cuiquam tamen anxia corda,
15 atque animi ingratis uitam uexare sine ulla
15 atque animi ingratis uitam uexare sine ulla
pausa atque infestis cogi saeuire querelis,
pausa atque infestis cogi saeuire querelis,
intellegit ibi uitium uas efficere ipsum,
intellegit ibi uitium uas efficere ipsum,
omniaque illius uitio corrumpier intus,
omniaque illius uitio corrumpier intus,
quae conlata foris et commoda cumque uenirent;
quae conlata foris et commoda cumque uenirent;
20 partim quod fluxum pertusumque esse uidebat,
20 partim quod fluxum pertusumque esse uidebat,
ut nulla posset ratione explerier umquam;
ut nulla posset ratione explerier umquam;
partim quod taetro quasi conspurcare sapore
partim quod taetro quasi conspurcare sapore
omnia cernebat, quaecumque receperat, intus.
He discerned all things that had entered within.
ueridicis igitur purgauit pectora dictis
Therefore with truth-speaking words he cleansed men's breasts
25 et finem statuit cuppedinis atque timoris
25 and set a limit to craving and fear,
exposuitque bonum summum, quo tendimus omnes,
expounding the supreme good toward which we all strive,
quid foret, atque uiam monstrauit, tramite paruo
what it might be, and showed the path by which
qua possemus ad id recto contendere cursu,
we might press straight toward it through narrow course,
quidue mali foret in rebus mortalibus passim,
and what evils arise throughout mortal affairs,
30 quod fieret naturali uarieque uolaret
30 flitting by nature's course in varied forms
seu casu seu ui, quod sic natura parasset,
through chance or force, which nature thus ordained,
et quibus e portis occurri cuique deceret,
and by what gates each must be met,
et genus humanum frustra plerumque probauit
proving how mankind in vain oft rolls
uoluere curarum tristis in pectore fluctus.
sorrowful tides of cares within their breasts.
35 nam ueluti pueri trepidant atque omnia caecis
35 For as children tremble and fear all in blind
in tenebris metuunt, sic nos in luce timemus
darkness, so we in light sometimes dread
interdum, nihilo quae sunt metuenda magis quam
things no more fearful than those which children
quae pueri in tenebris pauitant finguntque futura.
shudder at in shadows, imagining future woes.
hunc igitur terrorem animi tenebrasque necessest
This terror of the mind, these shadows, must be dispelled
40 non radii solis nec lucida tela diei
40 not by the sun's rays nor day's bright shafts,
discutiant, sed naturae species ratioque.
but by nature's aspect and rational principle.
quo magis inceptum pergam pertexere dictis.
Thus shall I proceed to weave my begun discourse.
Et quoniam docui mundi mortalia templa
And since I have taught that the world's mortal frames
esse 〈ac〉 natiuo consistere corpore caelum,
exist 〈and〉 heaven consists of corporeal birth,
45 et quaecumque in eo fiunt fierique necessest,
45 and all that occurs therein must occur,
pleraque dissolui, quae restant percipe porro,
with most dissolving, now learn what remains:
quandoquidem semel insignem conscendere currum
once having mounted the illustrious chariot
* * *
* * *
uentorum existant, placentur〈que〉 omnia rursum
the blasts of winds subside, 〈and〉 all things are calmed once more
quae fuerint †sint placato† conuersa furore,
those which had been †placated† turned back from fury,
50 cetera quae fieri in terris caeloque tuentur
50 other phenomena seen on earth and sky,
mortales, pauidis cum pendent mentibus saepe,
which mortals behold, their minds oft quaking
et faciunt animos humilis formidine diuom
and humbling spirits through dread of gods,
depressosque premunt ad terram propterea quod
crushing them prone to earth because
ignorantia causarum conferre deorum
ignorance of causes compels them to ascribe
55 cogit ad imperium res et concedere regnum. {quorum operum causas nulla ratione uidere
55 things to divine rule and yield to kingdoms. {quorum operum causas nulla ratione uidere
possunt ac fieri diuino numine rentur.
possunt ac fieri diuino numine rentur.
nam bene qui didicere deos securum agere aeuom,
For though well taught that gods dwell in untroubled peace,
si tamen interea mirantur qua ratione
if yet they marvel by what means events occur,
60 quaeque geri possint, praesertim rebus in illis
60 especially those observed aloft
quae supera caput aetheriis cernuntur in oris,
in the ether's vaulted regions,
rursus in antiquas referuntur religiones
they fall back to ancient superstitions
et dominos acris adsciscunt, omnia posse
and adopt harsh masters, believing these can do all
quos miseri credunt, ignari quid queat esse,
—wretched ones, unknowing what can be,
65 quid nequeat, finita potestas denique cuique
65 what cannot, what power's fixed boundary
quanam sit ratione atque alte terminus haerens;
for each exists, and deep-set limit-stone;
quo magis errantes caeca ratione feruntur.}
thus more wildly they drift in blinded reason.}
quae nisi respuis ex animo longeque remittis
Unless you spurn such thoughts from your soul
dis indigna putare alienaque pacis eorum,
and deem them unworthy of the gods and alien to their peace,
70 delibata deum per te tibi numina sancta
70 the hallowed deities' tainted majesty
saepe oberunt; non quo uiolari summa deum uis
will oft harm you: not that the gods' high power
possit, ut ex ira poenas petere inbibat acris,
can be profaned to demand vengeance in bitter wrath,
sed quia tute tibi placida cum pace quietos
but because you yourself will imagine them
constitues magnos irarum uoluere fluctus,
churning great tides of anger, though in truth serene,
75 nec delubra deum placido cum pectore adibis,
75 nor approach shrines with tranquil heart,
nec de corpore quae sancto simulacra feruntur
nor receive those sacred images borne from divine form
in mentes hominum diuinae nuntia formae,
into men's minds as heralds of their shape,
suscipere haec animi tranquilla pace ualebis.
unless your soul embraces them in calm.
inde uidere licet qualis iam uita sequatur.
Hence you may see what life must follow.
80 quam quidem ut a nobis ratio uerissima longe
80 Though truest reason casts this far from us,
reiciat, quamquam sunt a me multa profecta,
and much has flowed from my discourse,
multa tamen restant et sunt ornanda politis
much remains to be adorned with polished
uersibus: †et ratio caelisque tenenda†,
verse: †et ratio caelisque tenenda†,
sunt tempestates et fulmina clara canenda,
storms and bright thunderbolts must be sung,
85 quid faciant et qua de causa cumque ferantur;
85 their workings and causes, howe'er they fly;
ne trepides caeli diuisis partibus amens,
lest you dread, distraught, heaven's quartered realms,
unde uolans ignis peruenerit aut in utram se
whence flying fire comes or to which quarter
uerterit hinc partem, quo pacto per loca saepta
it turns, how it pierces walled enclosures,
insinuarit, et hinc dominatus ut extulerit se.
and how thence it lifts its sovereign force.
90 {quorum operum causas nulla ratione uidere
90 {Of whose works they can discern the causes by no reasoning,
possunt ac fieri diuino numine rentur.}
but deem them wrought by divine power.}
Tu mihi supremae praescripta ad candida calcis
Do thou show me now, as I race toward the white boundary-line,
currenti spatium praemonstra, callida musa
the space prescribed, O cunning Muse Calliope,
Calliope, requies hominum diuomque uoluptas,
repose of mortals and delight of gods,
95 te duce ut insigni capiam cum laude coronam.
95 that guided by thee I may with noble praise seize the crown.
Principio tonitru quatiuntur caerula caeli
First, the azure vaults of heaven are shaken by thunder
propterea quia concurrunt sublime uolantes
because ethereal clouds clash aloft, driven by opposing winds.
aetheriae nubes contra pugnantibus uentis.
For no sound comes from the serene region of the sky,
nec fit enim sonitus caeli de parte serena,
but wherever clouds are massed in denser array,
100 uerum ubicumque magis denso sunt agmine nubes,
100 thence more often arises loud roaring. (Moreover, clouds can neither
tam magis hinc magno fremitus fit murmure saepe. (praeterea neque tam condenso corpore nubes
be so dense as stones or timber, nor again
esse queunt quam sunt lapides ac ligna, neque autem
so tenuous as mist or drifting smoke;
tam tenues quam sunt nebulae fumique uolantes;
for they would either fall, pressed by heavy weight
105 nam cadere aut bruto deberent pondere pressae
105 like stones, or like smoke be unable to cohere
ut lapides, aut ut fumus constare nequirent
nor hold frozen snows and hail showers.)
nec cohibere niues gelidas et grandinis imbris.)
They also give sound when spread over the world's plains,
Dant etiam sonitum patuli super aequora mundi,
as a sailcloth once stretched in great theaters
carbasus ut quondam magnis intenta theatris
110 crackles between masts and crossbeams,
110 dat crepitum malos inter iactata trabesque,
or when torn by wanton winds it rages
interdum perscissa furit petulantibus auris
and produces brittle ⟨sounds⟩ like rustling papyrus
et fragilis 〈sonitus〉 chartarum commeditatur
(this type too you might recognize in thunder),
(id quoque enim genus in tonitru cognoscere possis),
or when wind's blows toss and buffet fluttering garments
aut ubi suspensam uestem chartasque uolantis
115 and parchments through the air.
115 uerberibus uenti uersant planguntque per auras.
It also happens that sometimes clouds cannot clash
Fit quoque ut interdum non tam concurrere nubes
with opposing fronts, but graze with oblique motion,
frontibus aduersis possint quam de latere ire
rubbing their bodies in drawn-out passage,
diuerso motu radentes corpora tractim,
whence that dry sound is scraped and long
aridus unde auris terget sonus ille diuque
120 prolonged, until they escape from narrow regions.
120 ducitur, exierunt donec regionibus artis.
In this way too all things seem shaken by thunder,
Hoc etiam pacto tonitru concussa uidentur
trembling under heavy blows, and suddenly
omnia saepe graui tremere et diuolsa repente
the vast walls of the capacious world burst asunder,
maxima dissiluisse capacis moenia mundi,
when a violent storm-wind has wound itself
cum subito ualidi uenti conlecta procella
125 into the clouds and, confined there,
125 nubibus intorsit sese conclusaque ibidem
whirling the vortex, compresses the cloud
turbine uersanti magis ac magis undique nubem
more and more into a hollow thick-walled mass,
cogit uti fiat spisso caua corpore circum,
until the force and fierce impulse rupture it,
post ubi conminuit uis eius et impetus acer,
then rending it emits a crash with startling sound.
tum perterricrepo sonitu dat scissa fragorem.
130 Nor is this strange, when a small bladder full of air
130 nec mirum, cum plena animae uensicula parua
often bursts with a loud report.
saepe ita dat magnum sonitum displosa repente.
There's also reason when winds blow through clouds
Est etiam ratio, cum uenti nubila perflant,
that they make sound: for we see
ut sonitus faciant: etenim ramosa uidemus
branched clouds driven in rough ways;
nubila saepe modis multis atque aspera ferri;
135 just as when north winds blow through dense woods,
135 scilicet ut, crebram siluam cum flamina cauri
leaves and branches give crashing noise.
perflant, dant sonitum frondes ramique fragorem.
It happens too that sometimes a strong wind's force
Fit quoque ut interdum ualidi uis incita uenti
splits a cloud, breaking through with direct assault.
perscindat nubem perfringens impete recto.
For what wind's blast can do, earth's example shows,
nam quid possit ibi flatus, manifesta docet res,
140 where even gentler gusts tear tall trees
140 hic, ubi lenior est, in terra cum tamen alta
from deep roots and lay them low.
arbusta euoluens radicibus haurit ab imis.
There are also waves through clouds, which heavily
Sunt etiam fluctus per nubila, qui quasi murmur
murmur in breaking; as occurs in deep
dant in frangendo grauiter; quod item fit in altis
rivers and vast seas when surf breaks.
fluminibus magnoque mari, cum frangitur aestus.
145 It happens too when fiery force of lightning
145 Fit quoque ubi e nube in nubem uis incidit ardens
strikes from cloud to cloud: if one cloud receives
fulminis; haec multo si forte umore recepit
much moisture, it extinguishes the fire with loud roar,
ignem, continuo magno clamore trucidat;
as iron glowing from hot furnace
ut calidis candens ferrum e fornacibus olim
hisses when plunged in cold water.
stridit, ubi in gelidum propter demersimus imbrem.
150 But if a drier cloud catches fire,
150 Aridior porro si nubes accipit ignem,
it burns with sudden loud noise,
uritur ingenti sonitu succensa repente;
as flame roams through laurel-covered hills
lauricomos ut si per montis flamma uagetur
driven by whirlwind's mighty force;
turbine uentorum comburens impete magno;
nor does anything burn with more terrible crackle
nec res ulla magis quam Phoebi Delphica laurus
155 than Phoebus' Delphic laurel in blazing flame.
155 terribili sonitu flamma crepitante crematur.
Lastly, frequent ice-crash and downfall
Denique saepe geli multus fragor atque ruina
grandinis in magnis sonitum dat nubibus alte;
160 of hail within the great clouds aloft produces sound;
uentus enim cum confercit, franguntur in artum
for when the wind congeals them, the compressed masses
concreti montes nimborum et grandine mixti.
of storm-clouds mixed with hail are fractured in confinement.
160 Fulgit item, nubes ignis cum semina multa
160 Likewise it lightens, when clouds have struck forth many seeds
excussere suo concursu, ceu lapidem si
of fire through their collision, as if stone should strike
percutiat lapis aut ferrum; nam tum quoque lumen
stone or iron; for then too light
exilit, et claras scintillas dissipat ignis.
leaps out, and the fire scatters bright sparks.
Sed tonitrum fit uti post auribus accipiamus,
But thunder is heard by our ears after we perceive
165 fulgere quam cernant oculi, quia semper ad auris
165 the lightning with our eyes, because things always reach the ears
tardius adueniunt quam uisum quae moueant res.
more slowly than those which stir the sight.
id licet hinc etiam cognoscere: caedere si quem
This too you may know from this: if from afar you see someone
ancipiti uideas ferro procul arboris auctum,
strike a tree's height with double-edged axe,
ante fit ut cernas ictum quam plaga per auris
the blow is seen before the stroke's sound comes
170 det sonitum; sic fulgorem quoque cernimus ante
170 to the ear; so we discern the flash ere
quam tonitrum accipimus, pariter qui mittitur igni
we hear the thunder, though both are sent by fire
e simili causa, concursu natus eodem.
born from like cause, sprung from the same collision.
Hoc etiam pacto uolucri loca lumine tingunt
In this way too the clouds stain swift regions with light
nubes et tremulo tempestas impete fulgit.
and the storm flashes with tremulous force.
175 uentus ubi inuasit nubem et uersatus ibidem
175 When wind invades a cloud and swirling there
fecit ut ante cauam docui spissescere nubem,
(as I have shown) makes the hollow cloud thicken first,
mobilitate sua feruescit; ut omnia motu
it grows hot through its own motion; as all things heated
percalefacta uides ardescere, plumbea uero
by motion blaze - even leaden shot
glans etiam longo cursu uoluenda liquescit.
melts when rolled in lengthy course.
180 ergo feruidus hic nubem cum perscidit atram,
180 Thus when this fiery wind splits the black cloud,
dissipat ardoris quasi per uim expressa repente
it scatters seeds of heat, as if squeezed forth by force,
semina quae faciunt nictantia fulgura flammae;
which create the flickering flashes of flame;
inde sonus sequitur qui tardius adficit auris
then follows the sound which strikes the ears more slowly
quam quae perueniunt oculorum ad lumina nostra.
than what reaches the light of our eyes.
185 scilicet hoc densis fit nubibus et simul alte
185 This occurs, of course, in dense clouds piled high
extructis aliis alias super impete miro;
one above another with wondrous force;
ne tibi sit frudi quod nos inferne uidemus
lest you marvel that we below see their breadth
quam sint lata magis quam sursum extructa quid extent.
more than how high their stacked structure extends.
contemplator enim, cum montibus adsimulata
For observe when winds bear clouds through the air
190 nubila portabunt uenti transuersa per auras,
190 likened to mountains,
aut ubi per magnos montis cumulata uidebis
or when you see them heaped over great mountain ranges
insuper esse aliis alia atque urgere superna
layer upon layer pressing from above,
in statione locata sepultis undique uentis:
anchored in place with winds buried on all sides:
tum poteris magnas moles cognoscere eorum
then may you know their massive bulk
195 speluncasque uelut saxis pendentibus structas
195 and perceive their caverns built as with hanging rocks,
cernere; quas uenti cum tempestate coorta
which when winds fill them as storms arise,
conplerunt, magno indignantur murmure clausi
they rage confined with loud roaring
nubibus, in caueisque ferarum more minantur;
within the cloud-caves, threatening like wild beasts;
nunc hinc nunc illinc fremitum per nubila mittunt
now here, now there they send rumblings through the clouds
200 quaerentesque uiam circum uersantur et ignis
200 seeking exit, whirling about and rolling
semina conuoluunt 〈e〉 nubibus atque ita cogunt
fire-seeds from the clouds, thus compressing
multa rotantque cauis flammam fornacibus intus,
many sparks, churning flame in hollow furnaces within,
donec diuolsa fulserunt nube corusci.
until they burst shining forth through riven cloud.
Hac etiam fit uti de causa mobilis ille
Hence too comes the cause why that swift
205 deuolet in terram liquidi color aureus ignis,
205 golden hue of liquid fire streams down to earth:
semina quod nubes ipsas permulta necessust
because the clouds themselves must hold vast stores
ignis habere; etenim cum sunt umore sine ullo,
of fire-seeds; for when devoid of moisture,
flammeus 〈est〉 plerumque colos et splendidus ollis.
their color is mostly flame-bright and shining.
quippe etenim solis de lumine multa necessest
For they must needs absorb much
210 concipere, ut merito rubeant ignesque profundant.
210 from the sun's light, rightly reddening and pouring forth fire.
hasce igitur cum uentus agens contrusit in unum
Thus when driving wind compacts them into one
compressitque locum cogens, expressa profundunt
and constricts the space, forcing out those seeds,
semina quae faciunt flammae fulgere colores.
they produce the flashing colors of flame.
Fulgit item, cum rarescunt quoque nubila caeli.
It lightens too when sky-clouds thin.
215 nam cum uentus eas leuiter diducit euntis
215 For when wind gently parts them as they drift
dissoluitque, cadant ingratis illa necessest
and dissolves their mass, those seeds which make
semina quae faciunt fulgorem. tum sine taetro
the lightning must fall against their will. Then without dread
terrore et sonitu fulgit nulloque tumultu.
terror or noise it lightens, free from tumult.
Quod superest, 〈quali〉 natura praedita constent
As to what nature lightning's substance holds,
220 fulmina, declarant ictus et inusta uaporis
220 its strikes declare - the seared marks
signa notaeque grauis halantes sulpuris auras.
and stench of heavy sulphur fumes that breathe forth.
ignis enim sunt haec non uenti signa neque imbris.
For these are signs of fire, not of wind or rain.
praeterea saepe accendunt quoque tecta domorum
Moreover, they often ignite the roofs of houses
et celeri flamma dominantur in aedibus ipsis.
and swiftly establish their fiery dominion within dwellings.
225 hunc tibi subtilem cum primis ignibus ignem
225 This fire, subtle above all flames,
constituit natura minutis mobilibusque
Nature has composed of minute and mobile
corporibus, cui nihil omnino obsistere possit.
corpuscles, which nothing whatsoever can withstand.
transit enim ualidum fulmen per saepta domorum,
For the thunderbolt passes through the enclosures of houses,
clamor ut ac uoces, transit per saxa, per aera,
as do clamor and voices; it pierces stones and air,
230 et liquidum puncto facit aes in tempore et aurum;
230 and in an instant renders bronze liquid and gold;
curat item uasis integris uina repente
likewise, it suddenly makes wine escape from intact vessels,
diffugiant, quia nimirum facile omnia circum
since undoubtedly its heat readily loosens
conlaxat rareque facit lateramina uasi
and rarefies the vessel's walls all around,
adueniens calor eius et insinuatus in ipsum
penetrating within and nimbly dissolving
235 mobiliter soluens differt primordia uini.
235 the primal elements of wine, dispersing them.
quod solis uapor aetatem non posse uidetur
This the sun's heat, though blazing fiercely, seems unable
efficere usque adeo pollens feruore corusco:
to accomplish over time:
tanto mobilior uis et dominantior haec est.
so much swifter and more dominant is this force.
Nunc ea quo pacto gignantur et impete tanto
Now I shall explain how these [thunderbolts] are generated and with such force
240 fiant ut possint ictu discludere turris,
240 that they can split towers with their stroke,
disturbare domos, auellere tigna trabesque,
overturn houses, wrench beams and rafters,
et monimenta uirum commoliri atque ciere,
demolish monuments of men and stir them,
exanimare homines, pecudes prosternere passim,
slay humans, strew cattle everywhere,
cetera de genere hoc qua ui facere omnia possint,
and all else they might achieve by their power -
245 expediam, neque 〈te〉 in promissis plura morabor.
245 nor shall I detain you longer with promises.
Fulmina gignier e crassis alteque putandumst
Thunderbolts must be understood to arise from clouds
nubibus extructis; nam caelo nulla sereno
thickly piled high; for never are they sent from serene skies
nec leuiter densis mittuntur nubibus umquam.
nor from lightly condensed clouds.
nam dubio procul hoc fieri manifesta docet res,
This is manifestly proven by the fact that
250 quod tunc per totum concrescunt aera nubes,
250 then the air congeals wholly into clouds,
undique uti tenebras omnis Acherunta reamur
so that we might think all Acheron's darkness
liquisse et magnas caeli complesse cauernas:
had abandoned the underworld and filled heaven's vast caverns:
usque adeo taetra nimborum nocte coorta
so dreadfully do the storm's black jaws
inpendent atrae formidinis ora superne,
lower overhead in the spawned night of tempests,
255 cum commoliri tempestas fulmina coeptat.
255 when the storm begins to forge its thunderbolts.
praeterea persaepe niger quoque per mare nimbus,
Moreover, frequently a black storm-cloud over the sea,
ut picis e caelo demissum flumen, in undas
like a pitchy torrent poured from heaven, falls
sic cadit effertus tenebris procul et trahit atram
into the waves, heaving with darkness afar and dragging a murky
fulminibus grauidam tempestatem atque procellis,
tempest pregnant with thunderbolts and whirlwinds,
260 ignibus ac uentis cum primis ipse repletus,
260 itself brimming with fires and winds above all,
in terra quoque ut horrescant ac tecta requirant.
so that even on land men shudder and seek shelter.
sic igitur supera nostrum caput esse putandumst
Thus we must conceive this tempest towering above our heads.
tempestatem altam. neque enim caligine tanta
Nor would such gloom enshroud the earth
obruerent terras, nisi inaedificata superne
were not many clouds, built high aloft,
265 multa forent multis exempto nubila sole;
265 piled thick, intercepting the sun's light;
nec tanto possent uenientes opprimere imbri,
nor could such downpours, as they come, overwhelm
flumina abundare ut facerent camposque natare,
to make rivers swell and flood the plains,
si non extructis foret alte nubibus aether.
were the ether not heaped with lofty clouds.
Hic igitur uentis atque ignibus omnia plena
Here therefore all is filled with winds and fires;
270 sunt; ideo passim fremitus et fulgura fiunt.
270 hence arise widespread rumblings and lightnings.
quippe etenim supra docui permulta uaporis
For indeed I have shown above that hollow clouds contain
semina habere cauas nubes, et multa necessest
countless seeds of heat, and many they must
concipere ex solis radiis ardoreque eorum.
absorb from the sun's rays and their burning.
hoc ubi uentus eas idem qui cogit in unum
When the same wind that drives them into one place
275 forte locum quemuis, expressit multa uaporis
275 compresses them, it expels many heat-seeds
semina seque simul cum eo commiscuit igni,
and mingles itself with that fire,
insinuatus ibi uortex uersatur in arto
there forming a whirling vortex in confinement,
et calidis acuit fulmen fornacibus intus.
and within hot furnaces forges the thunderbolt.
nam duplici ratione accenditur, ipse sua cum
For it is kindled twofold: by its own motion's
280 mobilitate calescit, et e contagibus ignis.
280 friction-heat and by contact with fire.
inde ubi percaluit uenti uis et grauis ignis
Then when the wind's force grows hot and the heavy fire's
impetus incessit, maturum tum quasi fulmen
assault intensifies, the ripe thunderbolt
perscindit subito nubem, ferturque coruscis
suddenly rends the cloud, and the frenzied blaze
omnia luminibus lustrans loca percitus ardor.
rushes forth, illuminating all regions with quivering light.
285 Quem grauis insequitur sonitus, displosa repente
285 A heavy roar follows, as heaven's vaults
opprimere ut caeli uideantur templa superne.
seem shattered and crashing down.
inde tremor terras grauiter pertemptat, et altum
Then a tremor violently shakes the earth,
murmura percurrunt caelum; nam tota fere tum
and rumblings course through lofty heaven; for then
tempestas concussa tremit fremitusque mouentur.
the whole tempest, convulsed, quakes and stirs up thunderous din.
290 quo de concussu sequitur grauis imber et uber,
290 From this concussion follows heavy and abundant rain,
omnis uti uideatur in imbrem uertier aether
so that the whole ether seems to turn into rainfall
atque ita praecipitans ad diluuiem reuocare:
and rushing headlong to summon a deluge:
tantus discidio nubis uentique procella
such a storm is sent by the rupture of cloud and wind's violence,
mittitur, ardenti sonitus cum prouolat ictu.
when the sound bursts forth with blazing stroke.
295 Est etiam cum uis extrinsecus incita uenti
295 There is also when the force of wind, stirred from without,
incidit in grauidam maturo fulmine nubem;
strikes a cloud pregnant with ripe thunderbolt;
quam cum perscidit, extemplo cadit igneus ille
when it cleaves this, immediately falls that fiery
uertex quem patrio uocitamus nomine fulmen.
vortex which we call by our fathers' name 'fulmen'.
{hoc fit idem in partis alias, quocumque tulit uis.}
{this same occurs in other regions, wherever the force carries it.}
300 Fit quoque ut interdum uenti uis missa sine igni
300 It happens too that sometimes the force of wind discharged without fire
igniscat tamen in spatio longoque meatu,
nevertheless ignites during its long trajectory,
dum uenit, amittens in cursu corpora quaedam
while moving, shedding in its course certain large
grandia quae nequeunt pariter penetrare per auras;
particles which cannot penetrate the air equally;
atque alia ex ipso conradens aere portat
and gathering others from the air itself, it bears
305 paruola quae faciunt ignem commixta uolando:
305 minute seeds which generate fire when mixed through motion:
non alia longe ratione ac plumbea saepe
not unlike how a leaden bullet often grows fiery in its course,
feruida fit glans in cursu, cum multa rigoris
shedding many cold particles while catching flame
corpora dimittens ignem concepit in auris.
from the air through friction.
Fit quoque ut ipsius plagae uis excitet ignem,
It also occurs that the force of the blow itself kindles fire,
310 frigida cum uenti pepulit uis missa sine igni,
310 when cold wind-force is hurled without flame,
nimirum quia, cum uehementi perculit ictu,
doubtless because, when it strikes with violent impact,
confluere ex ipso possunt elementa uaporis
elements of heat can stream from both the wind itself
et simul ex illa quae tum res excipit ictum;
and from whatever object receives the blow;
ut, lapidem ferro cum caedimus, euolat ignis,
as when we strike flint with iron, fire flies forth,
315 nec, quod frigida uis ferrist, hoc setius illi
315 nor, because iron's force is cold, do seeds of glowing heat
semina concurrunt calidi fulgoris ad ictum.
any less converge at the point of impact.
sic igitur quoque res accendi fulmine debet,
Thus too must matter be ignited by thunderbolt,
opportuna fuit si forte et idonea flammis.
if it happens to be suitable and prone to flames.
nec temere omnino plane uis frigida uenti
Nor can the cold force of wind sent with such violence
320 esse potest, ea quae tanta ui missa supernest,
320 remain utterly without warmth,
quin, prius in cursu si non accenditur igni,
for even if not kindled to flame during its course,
at tepefacta tamen ueniat commixta calore.
it arrives still lukewarm, mixed with heat.
Mobilitas autem fit fulminis et grauis ictus,
Moreover, the mobility of the thunderbolt and its heavy blow,
et celeri ferme percurrunt fulmina lapsu,
and how lightning generally flashes in swift descent,
325 nubibus ipsa quod omnino prius incita se uis
325 occurs because first the force gathers momentum in the clouds
colligit et magnum conamen sumit eundi;
and accumulates great impetus for movement;
inde ubi non potuit nubes capere inpetis auctum,
then when the cloud can no longer contain the increased pressure,
exprimitur uis atque ideo uolat impete miro,
the force bursts forth and flies with wondrous velocity,
ut ualidis quae de tormentis missa feruntur.
like missiles shot from powerful catapults.
330 Adde quod e paruis et leuibus est elementis,
330 Add that it consists of small and nimble elements,
nec facilest tali naturae opsistere quicquam:
so nothing can easily block such a nature:
inter enim fugit ac penetrat per rara uiarum.
for it slips between and penetrates through porous paths.
non igitur multis offensibus in remorando
Thus hindered by few obstacles in its course,
haesitat. hanc ob rem celeri uolat impete labens,
it does not linger. Hence it flies with swift gliding motion,
335 deinde quod omnino natura pondera deorsum
335 then because all heavy things naturally strive downward.
omnia nituntur. cum plagast addita uero,
When additional momentum is applied,
mobilitas duplicatur et impetus ille grauescit,
its speed redoubles and that force grows heavier,
ut uehementius et citius quaecumque morantur
so that more violently and quickly it scatters all obstructions
obuia discutiat plagis itinerque sequatur.
through blows and pursues its path.
340 Denique quod longo uenit impete, sumere debet
340 Finally, what comes with long-gathered momentum must
mobilitatem etiam atque etiam, quae crescit eundo
continually gain mobility as it moves,
et ualidas auget uiris et roborat ictum.
increasing its potent strength and reinforcing its strike.
nam facit ut quae sint illius semina cumque
For all its component seeds, wherever aligned,
e regione locum quasi in unum cuncta ferantur,
are driven as if toward a single target,
345 omnia coniciens in eum uoluentia cursum.
345 all converging in that rolling course.
Forsitan ex ipso ueniens trahat aere quaedam
Perhaps it draws from the air itself certain particles
corpora quae plagis incendunt mobilitatem.
that through collisions kindle its velocity.
Incolumisque uenit per res atque integra transit
It passes through substances unharmed and intact,
multa, foraminibus liquidus quia transuolat ignis.
since liquid fire flies through porous apertures.
350 multaque perfigit, cum corpora fulminis ipsa
350 It pierces many things when the thunderbolt's own particles
corporibus rerum inciderunt, qua texta tenentur.
collide with the atomic structures of objects.
dissoluit porro facile aes aurumque repente
It swiftly dissolves bronze and makes gold melt,
conferuefacit, e paruis quia facta minute
because its force consists of tiny, finely crafted
corporibus uis est et leuibus ex elementis,
particles and nimble elemental seeds.
355 quae facile insinuantur et insinuata repente
355 which readily insinuate themselves and, once insinuated, suddenly
dissoluont nodos omnis et uincla relaxant.
dissolve all knots and loosen bonds.
Autumnoque magis stellis fulgentibus apta
And in Autumn more, when stars shine propitiously,
concutitur caeli domus undique totaque tellus,
the celestial vault trembles on all sides and the whole earth,
et cum tempora se ueris florentia pandunt.
as well as when Spring's flowering seasons unfold.
360 frigore enim desunt ignes, uentique calore
360 For fires fail in cold, and winds lack heat
deficiunt neque sunt tam denso corpore nubes.
and clouds are not so densely formed.
interutrasque igitur cum caeli tempora constant,
Therefore, when the seasons stand between these extremes,
tum uariae causae concurrunt fulminis omnes.
then varied causes of the thunderbolt converge.
nam fretus ipse anni permiscet frigus 〈et〉 aestum,
For the annual cycle itself mingles cold 〈and〉 heat,
365 quorum utrumque opus est fabricanda ad fulmina nubi,
365 both necessary for fashioning thunder-laden clouds,
ut discordia 〈sit〉 rerum magnoque tumultu
so that through elemental discord 〈and〉 mighty tumult
ignibus et uentis furibundus fluctuet aer.
the air rages tempestuous with fires and winds.
prima caloris enim pars est postrema rigoris
The first part is heat, the last of cold
(tempus id est uernum); quare pugnare necessest
(that is, the vernal season); hence conflicting elements
370 dissimilis 〈res〉 inter se turbareque mixtas.
370 must clash and confound their mingled natures.
et calor extremus primo cum frigore mixtus
And when extreme heat is mixed with primal cold
uoluitur, autumni quod fertur nomine tempus,
in the season called Autumn,
hic quoque confligunt hiemes aestatibus acres.
here too fierce winters clash with summers.
propterea 〈freta〉 sunt haec anni nominitanda,
Therefore 〈these〉 are named the critical junctures of the year,
375 nec mirumst, in eo si tempore plurima fiunt
375 nor is it strange that in this time most thunderbolts
fulmina tempestasque cietur turbida caelo,
are forged and stormy tumult stirs the heavens,
ancipiti quoniam bello turbatur utrimque,
since conflict rages on both fronts,
hinc flammis illinc uentis umoreque mixto.
here flames, there winds mixed with moisture.
Hoc est igniferi naturam fulminis ipsam
To grasp the fiery nature of the thunderbolt itself
380 perspicere et qua ui faciat rem quamque uidere,
380 and discern by what force it accomplishes each effect,
non Tyrrhena retro uoluentem carmina frustra
not vainly unrolling Tyrrhenian verses backwards
indicia occultae diuum perquirere mentis.
to seek signs of gods' hidden intents,
{unde uolans ignis peruenerit aut in utram se
{whence flying fire arrives or to which quarter
uerterit hinc partem, quo pacto per loca saepta
it turns itself, how through confined spaces
385 insinuarit, et hinc dominatus ut extulerit se,
385 it penetrates, and from there how it emerges dominant,
quidue nocere queat de caelo fulminis ictus.}
or what harm a thunderbolt's stroke from heaven can inflict.}
quod si Iuppiter atque alii fulgentia diui
But if Jupiter and other radiant gods
terrifico quatiunt sonitu caelestia templa
shake celestial realms with terrifying thunder
et iaciunt ignem quo cuiquest cumque uoluntas,
and hurl fire wherever their will inclines,
390 cur quibus incautum scelus auersabile cumquest
390 why do they not strike those whose unspeakable crimes
non faciunt icti flammas ut fulguris halent
deserve such flames, that men might learn through dire proof
pectore perfixo, documen mortalibus acre,
with hearts transfixed,
et potius nulla sibi turpi conscius in re
rather than let one unconscious of base deed
uoluitur in flammis innoxius inque peditur
be rolled in flames, innocent, and caught
395 turbine caelesti subito correptus et igni?
395 by sudden heavenly whirlwind and fire?
cur etiam loca sola petunt frustraque laborant?
Why target empty places in futile effort?
an tum bracchia consuescunt firmantque lacertos?
Or do they then exercise arms and strengthen sinews?
in terraque patris cur telum perpetiuntur
Why allow their weapons to be blunted on paternal earth?
optundi? cur ipse sinit, neque parcit in hostis?
Why permit this, sparing not their foes?
400 denique cur numquam caelo iacit undique puro
400 Lastly, why does Jupiter never cast thunderbolts
Iuppiter in terras fulmen sonitusque profundit?
from pure sky or pour forth roars upon the lands?
an simul ac nubes successere, ipse in eas tum
Or does he descend into clouds when they approach,
descendit, prope ut hinc teli determinet ictus?
thereby limiting his bolts' reach from on high?
in mare qua porro mittit ratione? quid undas
By what design does he hurl them seaward? Why chide waves
405 arguit et liquidam molem camposque natantis?
405 and fluid mass and floating plains?
praeterea si uult caueamus fulminis ictum,
Moreover, if he wills us to shun thunder's stroke,
cur dubitat facere ut possimus cernere missum?
why hesitate to let us see the cast?
si nec opinantis autem uolt opprimere igni,
If he seeks to smite the unwary with fire,
cur tonat ex illa parte, ut uitare queamus,
why thunder from that quarter, granting chance to flee,
410 cur tenebras ante et fremitus et murmura concit?
410 why first stir darkness, din, and rumbling?
et simul in multas partis qui credere possis
And how believe he aims at many regions?
mittere? an hoc ausis numquam contendere factum,
Or dare we say this never occurred:
ut fierent ictus uno sub tempore plures?
that multiple bolts strike in one moment?
at saepest numero factum fierique necessest,
Yet often it happens and must happen,
415 ut pluere in multis regionibus et cadere imbris,
415 as rains fall in many regions,
fulmina sic uno fieri sub tempore multa.
so multiple thunderbolts in one instant.
postremo cur sancta deum delubra suasque
Lastly, why shatter gods' holy shrines
discutit infesto praeclaras fulmine sedes
and their glorious seats with hostile bolts,
et bene facta deum frangit simulacra suisque
shattering divine images well-wrought,
420 demit imaginibus uiolento uolnere honorem?
420 stripping honor from effigies with violent wounds?
altaque cur plerumque petit loca, plurimaque eius
Why chiefly seek high places, where on mountain peaks
montibus in summis uestigia cernimus ignis?
we trace abundant marks of fire?
Quod superest, facilest ex his cognoscere rebus,
As for the remainder, it is easiest to discern from these things
presteras Graii quos ab re nominitarunt,
the Presters (as the Greeks term them from their nature),
425 in mare qua missi ueniant ratione superne.
425 by what means they descend from above into the sea.
nam fit ut interdum tamquam demissa columna
For it happens that sometimes a column-like formation
in mare de caelo descendat, quam freta circum
descends from sky to sea, around which the straits
feruescunt grauiter spirantibus incita flabris,
seethe violently, stirred by blustering gusts,
et quaecumque in eo tum sint deprensa tumultu
and whatever vessels are caught in that turmoil
430 nauigia in summum ueniant uexata periclum.
430 are driven to utmost peril.
Hoc fit ubi interdum non quit uis incita uenti
This occurs when the wind's impetuous force cannot
rumpere quam coepit nubem, sed deprimit, ut sit
burst the cloud it began to assail, but presses it down
in mare de caelo tamquam demissa columna,
as a column lowered from sky to sea,
paulatim, quasi quid pugno bracchique superne
gradually, as if thrust by a fist and arm from above
435 coniectu trudatur et extendatur in undas;
435 and extended into the waves;
quam cum discidit, hinc prorumpitur in mare uenti
when this tears apart, the wind's force bursts forth into the sea
uis et feruorem mirum concinnat in undis.
and produces wondrous boiling in the waters.
uersabundus enim turbo descendit et illam
For a swirling whirlwind descends and draws down
deducit pariter lento cum corpore nubem;
that cloud along with its sluggish mass;
440 quam simul ac grauidam detrusit ad aequora ponti,
440 once it thrusts the laden cloud to the sea's surface,
ille in aquam subito totum se inmittit et omne
the whirl suddenly plunges entirely into the water
excitat ingenti sonitu mare feruere cogens.
and churns the whole sea with mighty roar.
fit quoque ut inuoluat uenti se nubibus ipse
It also occurs that a wind-vortex enwraps itself in clouds,
uertex conradens ex aere semina nubis
gathering cloud-seeds from the air,
445 et quasi demissum caelo prestera imitetur.
445 mimicking a Prester cast down from heaven.
Hic ubi se in terras demisit dissoluitque,
When this descends to earth and dissolves,
turbinis inmanem uim prouomit atque procellae.
it unleashes the monstrous force of cyclone and tempest.
sed quia fit raro omnino montisque necessest
But since this rarely happens - mountains must
officere in terris, apparet crebrius idem
obstruct it on land - the same phenomenon appears more frequently
450 prospectu maris in magno caeloque patenti.
450 over the open sea and vast sky.
Nubila concrescunt, ubi corpora multa uolando
Clouds condense when many bodies flying
hoc supero in caeli spatio coiere repente
in this upper region of heaven suddenly coalesce -
asperiora, modis quae possint indupedita
rough-textured particles that, though hindered in movement,
exiguis tamen inter se comprensa teneri.
can yet be compacted when squeezed together.
455 haec faciunt primum paruas consistere nubes;
455 These first form small stationary clouds;
inde ea comprendunt inter se conque gregantur
then they seize and herd each other,
et coniungendo crescunt uentisque feruntur
growing through conjunction and borne by winds
usque adeo donec tempestas saeua coortast.
until a fierce storm arises.
Fit quoque uti montis uicina cacumina caelo
Moreover, mountain peaks bordering the sky
460 quam sint quaeque magis, tanto magis edita fument
460 smoke more copiously the higher they stand,
adsidue furuae nubis caligine crassa
thick with dark cloud's murky haze,
propterea quia, cum consistunt nubila primum,
because when clouds first form,
ante uidere oculi quam possint tenuia, uenti
before the eye can discern their thinness, winds
portantes cogunt ad summa cacumina montis;
drive them to the highest mountain peaks;
465 hic demum fit uti turba maiore coorta
465 here at last, gathered in greater throng
et condensa queant apparere et simul ipso
and condensed, they become visible, seeming to rise
uertice de montis uideantur surgere in aethram.
from the very summit into the upper air.
nam loca declarat sursum uentosa patere
For reality and sense prove the windy regions above
res ipsa et sensus, montis cum ascendimus altos.
lie open when we ascend high mountains.
470 Praeterea permulta mari quoque tollere toto
470 Furthermore, nature shows that countless bodies rise
corpora naturam declarant litore uestes
from the whole sea, as hangings on shore
suspensae, cum concipiunt umoris adhaesum.
absorb moisture when saturated.
quo magis ad nubis augendas multa uidentur
Thus more clearly we see how much
posse quoque e salso consurgere momine ponti;
may rise from the salt sea's brine to swell clouds;
475 nam ratio consanguineast umoribus ollis.
475 for that moisture shares kindred nature.
Praeterea fluuiis ex omnibus et simul ipsa
Moreover, from all rivers and from earth itself
surgere de terra nebulas aestumque uidemus,
we see mists and steam arise,
quae uelut halitus hinc ita sursum expressa feruntur
which, exhaled as vapor, are borne upward
suffunduntque sua caelum caligine et altas
to overspread heaven with gloom and
480 sufficiunt nubis paulatim conueniundo;
480 gradually mass into towering clouds.
urget enim quoque signiferi super aetheris aestus
For the fiery ether's heat also compresses
et quasi densendo subtexit caerula nimbis.
and weaves storm-clouds beneath the blue.
Fit quoque ut hunc ueniant in caelum extrinsecus illa
Moreover, external bodies entering this sky
corpora quae faciunt nubis nimbosque uolantis.
create the flying clouds and rainstorms.
485 innumerabilem enim numerum summamque profundi
485 For I have shown the numberless count and sum
esse infinitam docui, quantaque uolarent
of the deep's infinity, and how swiftly
corpora mobilitate ostendi quamque repente
bodies move through unimaginable space.
inmemorabile 〈per〉 spatium transire solerent.
Therefore no wonder if in brief time
haut igitur mirumst si paruo tempore saepe
490 such massive storm-clouds and darkness
490 tam magnis nimbis tempestas atque tenebrae
shroud seas and lands from above,
coperiant maria ac terras inpensa superne,
undique quandoquidem per caulas aetheris omnis
Since indeed through all the pens of ether
et quasi per magni circum spiracula mundi
and as if through the breathing-vents of the great world's circumference
exitus introitusque elementis redditus extat.
the exit and entry of elements is rendered freely.
495 Nunc age, quo pacto pluuius concrescat in altis
495 Now come, by what means rain gathers aloft
nubibus umor, et in terras demissus ut imber
in the high clouds as moisture, and how sent down to earth as shower
decidat, expediam. primum iam semina aquai
it falls, I shall explain. First, I maintain that many
multa simul uincam consurgere nubibus ipsis
seeds of water rise together within the clouds themselves
omnibus ex rebus, pariterque ita crescere utrumque,
from all things, and that both grow equally -
500 et nubis et aquam quaecumque in nubibus extat,
500 both the clouds and whatever water exists in them -
ut pariter nobis corpus cum sanguine crescit.
just as our body grows along with its blood.
{sudor item, atque umor quicumque est denique membris.}
{Similarly sweat, and all moisture that exists in our limbs.}
concipiunt etiam multum quoque saepe marinum
They also absorb much marine moisture,
umorem, ueluti pendentia uellera lanae,
like woolen fleeces suspended,
505 cum supera magnum mare uenti nubila portant.
505 when winds carry clouds over the vast sea.
consimili ratione ex omnibus amnibus umor
By like process, moisture is drawn up from all rivers
tollitur in nubis. quo cum bene semina aquarum
into the clouds. When these seeds of water
multa modis multis conuenere undique adaucta,
have sufficiently converged from all directions, multiplied in diverse ways,
confertae nubes imbris demittere certant
the crowded clouds strive to release rains
510 dupliciter: nam uis uenti contrudit, et ipsa
510 in two modes: for the wind's force compresses them, and the very
copia nimborum turba maiore coacta
abundance of storm-clouds, gathered in greater mass,
urget 〈et〉 e supero premit ac facit effluere imbris.
presses and forces from above, causing rains to flow.
praeterea cum rarescunt quoque nubila uentis
Moreover when clouds thin through winds
aut dissoluuntur solis super icta calore,
or dissolve under the sun's burning heat,
515 mittunt umorem pluuium stillantque, quasi igni
515 they emit rainy moisture and drip, as wax
cera super calido tabescens multa liquescat.
melts and liquefies abundantly over hot flame.
sed uehemens imber fit, ubi uehementer utraque
But violent rain occurs when violently both
nubila ui cumulata premuntur et impete uenti.
clouds heaped with force are compressed and by wind's assault.
at retinere diu pluuiae longumque morari
Yet rains are often retained and long delayed
520 consuerunt, ubi multa cientur semina aquarum,
520 when many seeds of water are stirred,
atque aliis aliae nubes nimbique rigantes
and other clouds and streaming storm-clouds
insuper atque omni uulgo de parte feruntur,
from every quarter move over them,
terraque cum fumans umorem tota redhalat.
while the earth exhales moisture smoking everywhere.
Hic ubi sol radiis tempestatem inter opacam
Here when the sun amid dark tempest's clouds
525 aduersa fulsit nimborum aspargine contra,
525 shines opposite with radiance against their spray,
tum color in nigris existit nubibus arqui.
then in black clouds appears the rainbow's hue.
Cetera quae sursum crescunt sursumque creantur,
As for other phenomena that form aloft and are born above,
et quae concrescunt in nubibus, omnia, prorsum
and all that coalesce in clouds - truly
omnia, nix uenti grando gelidaeque pruinae
all: snow, winds, hail, chill frosts
530 et uis magna geli, magnum duramen aquarum
530 and the great force of frost, water's mighty hardening
et mora quae fluuios passim refrenat euntis,
and check that curbs rivers everywhere in their course -
perfacilest tamen haec reperire animoque uidere
it is quite easy to discover and mentally perceive
omnia quo pacto fiant quareue creentur,
how all these are formed and generated,
cum bene cognoris elementis reddita quae sint.
once you've properly learned what is granted to the elements.
535 Nunc age, quae ratio terrai motibus extet
535 Now learn what cause underlies the earth's motions.
percipe. et in primis terram fac ut esse rearis
First, consider that the earth below, just like above,
subter item ut supera uentosis undique plenam
is full of windy caverns on all sides,
speluncis multosque lacus multasque lacunas
bearing in her bosom many lakes and hollows,
in gremio gerere et rupes deruptaque saxa;
cliffs and jagged rocks;
540 multaque sub tergo terrai flumina tecta
540 and beneath earth's back, many hidden rivers
uoluere ui fluctus summersaque saxa putandumst:
must be thought to roll their waves and submerged stones by force:
undique enim similem esse sui res postulat ipsa.
for the nature of things demands uniformity throughout.
his igitur rebus subiunctis suppositisque
Therefore when these underlying structures
terra superne tremit magnis concussa ruinis,
are shaken, the earth above trembles with great collapse,
545 subter ubi ingentis speluncas subruit aetas;
545 when time undermines vast caverns below;
quippe cadunt toti montes, magnoque repente
for whole mountains fall, and from that sudden
concussu late disserpunt inde tremores.
great shock tremors spread far and wide.
et merito, quoniam plaustris concussa tremescunt
And rightly so: for buildings shaken by wagons
tecta uiam propter non magno pondere tota,
near the road tremble with their slight weight,
550 nec minus exultant †es dupuis cumque uim†
550 and no less quake †...†
ferratos utrimque rotarum succutit orbes.
when iron-rimmed wheels on both sides jolt.
Fit quoque, ubi in magnas acuae uastasque lacunas
It also happens when from great vast lakes
gleba uetustate e terra prouoluitur ingens,
a huge clod breaks loose through earth's age,
ut iactetur aquae fluctu quoque terra uacillans;
that the wavering ground is tossed by water's surge -
555 ut uas interdum non quit constare, nisi umor
555 as a vessel sometimes cannot stand still until liquid
destitit in dubio fluctu iactarier intus.
stops sloshing uncertainly within.
Praeterea uentus cum per loca subcaua terrae
Moreover when wind through earth's subcavernous places
collectus parte ex una procumbit et urget
gathered from one side rushes forth and presses
obnixus magnis speluncas uiribus altas,
with mighty force against the deep caverns,
560 incumbit tellus quo uenti prona premit uis:
560 earth inclines where the wind's prone force compresses:
tum supera terram quae sunt extructa domorum,
then structures raised above the earth's surface,
ad caelumque magis quanto sunt edita quaeque,
and the higher each is built towards heaven,
inclinata minent in eandem prodita partem,
leaning threaten to collapse in the same direction,
protractaeque trabes inpendent ire paratae.
projecting beams hang poised to plunge downward.
565 et metuunt magni naturam credere mundi
565 Men fear to trust that the world's great frame
exitiale aliquod tempus clademque manere,
awaits no fatal hour and impending doom,
cum uideant tantam terrarum incumbere molem!
when they see such mass of earth hanging over!
quod nisi respirent uenti, uis nulla refrenet
Yet unless winds relent, no force restrains
res neque ab exitio possit reprehendere euntis;
nor checks destruction's course once begun;
570 nunc quia respirant alternis inque grauescunt
570 but since gusts alternate and gather strength,
et quasi collecti redeunt ceduntque repulsi,
then recoil as if repulsed and retreat,
saepius hanc ob rem minitatur terra ruinas
more often earth threatens collapse than enacts:
quam facit; inclinatur enim retroque recellit
for she tilts back, springs away,
et recipit prolapsa suas in pondera sedes.
and settles her slumped weight in proper place.
575 hac igitur ratione uacillant omnia tecta,
575 Thus all buildings quiver:
summa magis mediis, media imis, ima perhilum.
tops more than middles, middles than bases, base least.
Est haec eiusdem quoque magni causa tremoris,
Another great cause of trembling is this:
uentus ubi atque animae subito uis maxima quaedam
when wind or air's sudden massive force
aut extrinsecus aut ipsa tellure coorta
580 either from without or earth's own womb
580 in loca se caua terrai coniecit ibique
hurls itself into subterranean hollows,
speluncas inter magnas fremit ante tumultu
roars through vast caverns with uproar,
uersabunda〈que〉 portatur, post incita cum uis
swirling〈s〉 till pent fury bursts forth,
exagitata foras erumpitur et simul altam
cleaving deep soil to form great chasms.
diffindens terram magnum concinnat hiatum.
585 In Syrian Sidon this occurred, at Aegium
585 in Syria Sidone quod accidit et fuit Aegi
in Peloponneso, quas exitus hic animai
in Peloponnesus - where soul's eruption
disturbat urbes et terrae motus obortus.
shook cities through earthquakes' rising.
multaque praeterea ceciderunt moenia magnis
Many walls collapsed in mighty land-quakes,
motibus in terris, et multae per mare pessum
many cities sank with citizens to sea's depths.
590 subsedere suis pariter cum ciuibus urbes.
590 Though if not erupting, the soul's force
quod nisi prorumpit, tamen impetus ipse animai
and wild wind through earth's pores
et fera uis uenti per crebra foramina terrae
disperses as shuddering, causing tremors -
dispertitur ut horror et incutit inde tremorem;
as chill piercing our limbs
frigus uti nostros penitus cum uenit in artus,
compels involuntary shivering.
595 concutit inuitos cogens tremere atque mouere.
595 Thus men quake through cities with twin fears:
ancipiti trepidant igitur terrore per urbis:
dreading roofs above, fearing chasms below
tecta superne timent, metuunt inferne cauernas
lest earth's nature suddenly dissolve,
terrai ne dissoluat natura repente,
or gaping wide disperse its yawning void
neu distracta suum late dispandat hiatum
and chaos seek to fill itself with ruins.
600 atque suis confusa uelit complere ruinis.
600 Let them deem heaven and earth eternal,
proinde licet quamuis caelum terramque reantur
incorruptible by divine decree -
incorrupta fore aeternae mandata saluti:
yet present danger's urgent force
et tamen interdum praesens uis ipsa pericli
pricks them with fear's spur, lest earth
subdit et hunc stimulum quadam de parte timoris,
605 suddenly vanish beneath their feet,
605 ne pedibus raptim tellus subducta feratur
plunging into abyss, creation's fabric
in barathrum, rerumque sequatur prodita summa
utterly failing, world's ruinous chaos.
funditus, et fiat mundi confusa ruina.
* * *
* * *
First, men marvel the sea grows no greater,
Principio mare mirantur non reddere maius
though such floods pour in from all rivers.
naturam, quo sit tantus decursus aquarum,
610 Add wandering rains and fleeting storms
610 omnia quo ueniant ex omni flumina parte.
that sprinkle and drench lands and seas,
adde uagos imbris tempestatesque uolantes,
add springs: yet all to sea's sum
omnia quae maria ac terras sparguntque rigantque,
would scarce match one drop's increase.
adde suos fontis: tamen ad maris omnia summam
615 Thus no wonder the vast sea swells not.
guttai uix instar erunt unius adaugmen;
Moreover, sun's heat drains much away.
615 quo minus est mirum mare non augescere magnum.
We see clothes drenched by moisture
Praeterea magnam sol partem detrahit aestu.
dried by sun's blazing rays;
quippe uidemus enim uestis umore madentis
so too the widespread sea's expanse.
exsiccare suis radiis ardentibus solem;
620 Though from each spot sun sips
at pelage multa et late substrata uidemus.
but small part of sea's moisture,
620 proinde licet quamuis ex uno quoque loco sol
vast space ensures great draught.
umoris paruam delibet ab aequore partem,
Then winds too bear much away,
largiter in tanto spatio tamen auferet undis.
sweeping seas - for often we see
Tum porro uenti quoque magnam tollere partem
625 roads dry in one night, soft mud crusting.
umoris possunt uerrentes aequora, uentis
Moreover, I've shown clouds draw up
625 una nocte uias quoniam persaepe uidemus
siccari mollisque luti concrescere crustas.
Praeterea docui multum quoque tollere nubes
umorem magno conceptum ex aequore ponti
the moisture gathered in vast bulk from the sea's expanse
et passim toto terrarum spargere in orbi,
and spread throughout all regions of the earth's orb,
630 cum pluit in terris et uenti nubila portant.
630 when rains fall upon the lands and winds carry the clouds.
Postremo quoniam raro cum corpore tellus
Lastly, since the earth is porous in its substance
est, et coniunctast, oras maris undique cingens,
and connected to the sea, encircling its shores on every side,
debet, ut in mare de terris uenit umor aquai,
it follows that as water flows from land to sea,
in terras itidem manare ex aequore salso:
so too must it seep from the briny deep back into the land:
635 percolatur enim uirus, retroque remanat
635 for the salt is filtered through, while the watery essence
materies umoris et ad caput amnibus omnis
flows backward and gathers at the headwaters of all streams,
confluit, inde super terras redit agmine dulci
then returns over the lands in sweet procession
qua uia secta semel liquido pede detulit undas.
along the channel once carved by its liquid foot.
Nunc ratio quae sit, per fauces montis ut Aetnae
Now I shall explain the mechanism by which through Etna's throat
640 expirent ignes interdum turbine tanto,
640 flames are expelled at times with such tremendous force -
expediam: neque enim mediocri clade coorta
for not without dire devastation does this fiery tempest,
flammae tempestas Siculum dominata per agros
lording over Sicilian fields, draw neighboring peoples
finitimis ad se conuertit gentibus ora,
to gaze in awe when all heaven's smoky vaults
fumida cum caeli scintillare omnia templa
sparkle with flame, filling fearful hearts with dread
645 cernentes pauida complebant pectora cura,
645 at what new workings of Nature she might be devising.
quid moliretur rerum natura nouarum.
Hisce tibi in rebus latest alteque uidendum
Here you must peer deep and scrutinize thoroughly
et longe cunctas in partis dispiciendum,
in every direction, remembering how boundless
ut reminiscaris summam rerum esse profundam,
is the universe's totality, observing
650 et uideas caelum summai totius unum
650 how miniscule a portion the whole heaven occupies,
quam sit paruula pars et quam multesima constet,
being but the smallest fraction of the universal sum,
nec tota pars, homo terrai quota totius unus.
nor is man's whole being more than a speck of earth's fragment.
quod bene propositum si plane contueare
If you contemplate this clearly and perceive it plain,
ac uideas plane, mirari multa relinquas.
many marvels will cease to amaze.
655 numquis enim nostrum miratur, siquis in artus
655 For who marvels when fever's heat courses through limbs,
accepit calido febrim feruore coortam
or sudden pain seizes teeth or eyes,
aut alium quemuis morbi per membra dolorem?
when holy fire erupts, serpent-like burning through flesh,
opturgescit enim subito pes, arripit acer
creeping through limbs? Clearly earth and heaven
saepe dolor dentes, oculos inuadit in ipsos,
bear sufficient seeds of ill to breed
660 existit sacer ignis et urit corpore serpens
660 vast spreading pestilence. Thus must we deem
quamcumque arripuit partem, repitque per artus,
that from infinite stores, sky and earth alike
nimirum quia sunt multarum semina rerum,
draw ample matter for sudden earthquakes,
et satis haec tellus nobis caelumque mali fert,
swift whirlwinds, Etna's fiery eruptions,
unde queat uis immensi procrescere morbi.
and heaven's conflagrations. For even celestial vaults
665 sic igitur toti caelo terraeque putandumst
665 may blaze when water-seeds mass in storm clouds.
ex infinito satis omnia suppeditare,
"But Etna's flames rage beyond measure!" Yet
unde repente queat tellus concussa moueri
as a river seems huge to one who ne'er saw greater,
perque mare ac terras rapidus percurrere turbo,
so cosmic fires appear immense to limited sight,
ignis abundare Aetnaeus, flammescere caelum:
though all combined - sky, earth, sea - amount to naught
670 id quoque enim fit, et ardescunt caelestia templa,
670 against the universal whole.
et tempestates pluuiae grauiore coortu
sunt, ubi forte ita se tetulerunt semina aquarum.
Now I'll expound how Etna's furnaces
‘at nimis est ingens incendi turbidus ardor.’
belch sudden conflagrations. First, the mountain's core
scilicet et fluuius quiuis est maximus ei
is honeycombed with caverns propped by flint.
675 qui non ante aliquem maiorem uidit, et ingens
675 All caves hold wind and air - wind being stirred air -
arbor homoque uidetur, et omnia de genere omni
maxima quae uidit quisque, haec ingentia fingit,
and earth, then hurls flame through straight channels upward,
cum tamen omnia cum caelo terraque marique
casting far glowing ash, thick smoke, and stones
nil sint ad summam summai totius omnem.
of wondrous weight - clear proof of wind's fierce power.
680 Nunc tamen il la modis quibus inritata repente
680 Moreover, waves crash at the mountain's base
flamma foras uastis Aetnae fornacibus efflet,
as sea sucks back its surge. From this sea reach
expediam. primum totius subcaua montis
deep channels to the peak's high caverns where
est natura, fere silicum suffulta cauernis.
omnibus est porro in speluncis uentus et aer.
685 uentus enim fit, ubi est agitando percitus aer.
hic ubi percaluit calefecitque omnia circum
saxa furens, qua contingit, terramque, et ab ollis
excussit calidum flammis uelocibus ignem,
tollit se ac rectis ita faucibus eicit alte.
690 fert itaque ardorem longe longeque fauillam
differt et crassa uoluit caligine fumum
extruditque simul mirando pondere saxa;
ne dubites quin haec animai turbida sit uis.
Praeterea magna ex parti mare montis ad eius
695 radices frangit fluctus aestumque resorbet.
ex hoc usque mari speluncae montis ad altas
perueniunt subter fauces. hac ire fatendumst
they reach beneath the fauces. By this path we must allow
†et penetrare mari penitus res cogit aperto†
†and through the open sea things compel deep penetration†
atque efflare foras ideoque extollere flammam
and to breathe forth flames outward, thereby raising
700 saxaque subiectare et arenae tollere nimbos.
700 stones and whirling up sand-storms.
in summo sunt uertice enim crateres, ut ipsi
For on the summit are craters, as they themselves
nominitant, nos quod fauces perhibemus et ora.
name them, which we call fauces and mouths.
Sunt aliquot quoque res quarum unam dicere causam
There are also several phenomena for which to state one cause
non satis est, uerum pluris, unde una tamen sit;
is insufficient, but many, from which one alone may hold;
705 corpus ut exanimum siquod procul ipse iacere
705 as if you should observe a lifeless human body lying far off,
conspicias hominis, fit ut omnis dicere causas
it is proper to recount all causes
conueniat leti, dicatur ut illius una.
of death, though only one may be assigned to him.
nam neque eum ferro nec frigore uincere possis
For you could not prove he perished by steel, cold,
interiisse neque a morbo neque forte ueneno,
disease, or chance poison,
710 uerum aliquid genere esse ex hoc quod contigit ei
710 but we know some cause of this kind befell him:
scimus: item in multis hoc rebus dicere habemus.
so too in many cases must we thus speak.
Nilus in aestatem crescit campisque redundat
The Nile swells in summer and overflows the plains,
unicus in terris, Aegypti totius amnis.
unique among earth's rivers, Egypt's whole stream.
is rigat Aegyptum medium per saepe calorem,
It waters mid-Egypt through the burning heat,
715 aut quia sunt aestate aquilones ostia contra,
715 either because north winds blow against its mouths in summer,
anni tempore eo qui etesiae esse feruntur,
called Etesian in that season,
et contra fluuium flantes remorantur et undas
and opposing the current, retard its waves,
cogentes sursus replent coguntque manere.
forcing them upward to swell and remain.
nam dubio procul haec aduerso flabra feruntur
For doubtless these blasts blow against
720 flumine, quae gelidis ab stellis axis aguntur;
720 the river, driven from cold constellations;
ille ex aestifera parti uenit amnis ab austro,
the stream flows from the sultry south,
inter nigra uirum percocto saecla colore
rising deep in the mid-realm of day,
exoriens penitus media ab regione diei.
among sun-scorched tribes of dusky hue.
Est quoque uti possit magnus congestus harenae
It may also be that vast sandbanks heaped
725 fluctibus aduersis oppilare ostia contra,
725 by counter-currents block the mouths,
cum mare permotum uentis ruit intus harenam;
when wind-tossed seas drive sand inland;
quo fit uti pacto liber minus exitus amni
thus the river's free exit is diminished
et procliuis item fiat minus impetus undis.
and the downward rush of waves abates.
Fit quoque uti pluuiae forsan magis ad caput ei
Or perhaps more rains gather at its source
730 tempore eo fiant, quod etesia flabra aquilonum
730 in that season, when Etesian north winds
nubila coniciunt in eas tunc omnia partis.
drive all clouds to those regions.
scilicet ad mediam regionem eiecta diei
When these clouds, swept to day's mid-zone,
cum conuenerunt, ibi ad altos denique montis
converge there, they are thrust against high mountains,
contrusae nubes coguntur uique premuntur.
crowded and compressed by force.
735 Forsitan Aethiopum penitus de montibus altis
735 Perhaps it swells from Ethiopia's deep mountains,
crescat, ubi in campos albas decedere ningues
where the sun, illuminating all with melting rays,
tabificis subigit radiis sol omnia lustrans.
drives white snows down to plains.
Nunc age, Auerna tibi quae sint loca cumque lacusque
Now I shall explain the nature of Avernian places and lakes,
expediam quali natura praedita constent.
what qualities they possess.
740 principio, quod Auerna uocantur nomine, id ab re
740 First, their name 'Avernian' derives from fact,
inpositumst, quia sunt auibus contraria cunctis,
since they oppose all birds,
e regione ea quod loca cum uenere uolantes,
for when winged creatures reach those regions,
remigi oblitae pennarum uela remittunt
forgetting to ply their feathered oars,
praecipitesque cadunt molli ceruice profusae
they plummet headlong with slackened necks,
745 in terram, si forte ita fert natura locorum,
745 either to earth, as the site's nature ordains,
aut in aquam, si forte lacus substratus Auerni〈st〉.
or to water, if an Avernian lake lies beneath.
is locus est Cumas apud, acri sulpure montes
Such a place exists near Cumae, where mountains reek
oppleti calidis ubi fumant fontibus aucti.
of sharp sulfur, steaming with hot springs.
est et Athenaeis in moenibus, arcis in ipso
Another in Athens' citadel, on the very crest
750 uertice, Palladis ad templum Tritonidis almae,
750 of the acropolis by Pallas Tritonia's shrine,
quo numquam pennis appellunt corpora raucae
where croaking crows never alight,
cornices, non cum fumant altaria donis:
though altars smoke with offerings:
usque adeo fugitant non iras Palladis acris
so utterly they shun not Pallas' fierce wrath
peruigili causa, Graium ut cecinere poetae,
(as Greek poets feign in night-long vigils),
755 sed natura loci sponte officit ipsa suapte.
755 but the place's innate nature works of itself.
in Syria quoque fertur item locus esse uideri,
In Syria too a place is said to exist
quadripedes quoque quo simul ac uestigia primum
where four-footed beasts, upon first setting foot,
intulerint, grauiter uis cogat concidere ipsa,
are violently forced to collapse,
manibus ut si sint diuis mactata repente.
as if suddenly sacrificed to infernal gods.
760 omnia quae naturali ratione geruntur,
760 All these phenomena occur by natural law;
et quibus e fiant causis apparet origo;
their causes and origins lie plain,
ianua ne forte his Orci regionibus esse
lest we deem these regions Orcus' gateway,
credatur, post hinc animas Acheruntis in oras
or suppose infernal gods draw souls
ducere forte deos manis inferne reamur,
from here to Acheron's shores through Avernian lakes.
765 naribus alipedes ut cerui saepe putantur
765 As stags, the fleet of foot, are often thought by scent
ducere de latebris serpentia saecla ferarum.
To draw forth serpent broods from hidden lairs.
quod procul a uera quam sit ratione repulsum
How far this strays from truth's firm course, now mark:
percipe; nam de re nunc ipsa dicere conor.
For of the matter's core I now shall treat.
Principio hoc dico, quod dixi saepe quoque ante,
First this I state (as oft before proclaimed):
770 in terra cuiusque modi rerum esse figuras;
770 That earth contains all forms of things - both those
multa, cibo quae sunt, uitalia, multaque, morbos
Which nourish life, and those which breed disease,
incutere et mortem quae possint adcelerare.
Hastening death's approach. We've shown before
et magis esse aliis alias animantibus aptas
How diverse beings find diverse substances
res ad uitai rationem ostendimus ante
Fit for life's course, through nature's variance
775 propter dissimilem naturam dissimilisque
775 And primal forms' dissimilar textures wrought.
texturas inter sese primasque figuras.
Through air move hostile seeds, through nostrils creep
multa meant inimica per auris, multa per ipsas
Harsh, noxious fumes; some must be shunned by touch,
insinuant naris infesta atque aspera tractu,
Some sight recoils from, some offend the tongue.
nec sunt multa parum tactu uitanda neque autem
Then mark how many substances attack
780 aspectu fugienda saporeque tristia quae sint.
780 Mankind with bitter sting and baneful weight:
Deinde uidere licet quam multae sint homini res
Certain trees' shade brings heady pain to those
acriter infesto sensu spurcaeque grauesque:
Who rest beneath; on Helicon's high slopes
arboribus primum certis grauis umbra tributa
Grows one whose floral stench brings instant death.
usque adeo, capitis faciant ut saepe dolores,
These spring from earth, which holds commingled seeds
785 siquis eas subter iacuit prostratus in herbis.
785 Of countless things, dispensed in varied modes.
est etiam magnis Heliconis montibus arbos
A lamp's acrid fumes, fresh quenched by night,
floris odore hominem taetro consueta necare.
Strikes nostrils, fells the epileptic prone.
scilicet haec ideo terris ex omnia surgunt,
Castoreum's heavy scent makes women swoon,
multa modis multis multarum semina rerum
Their hands let slip bright wool-work when they breathe
790 quod permixta gerit tellus discretaque tradit.
790 Its fumes during their menstrual discharge.
nocturnumque recens extinctum lumen ubi acri
Many substances enervate limbs,
nidore offendit nares, consopit ibidem
Unsettling life's seat. If one should bathe
concidere et spumas qui morbo mittere sueuit.
In steaming waters after heavy feast,
castoreoque graui mulier sopita recumbit,
How easily they faint mid bath's embrace!
795 et manibus nitidum teneris opus effluit ei,
795 Charcoal's thick fumes and stench invade the brain
tempore eo si odoratast quo menstrua soluit.
Unless prevented by prior water draught.
multaque praeterea languentia membra per artus
When fever burns the limbs, wine's bouquet strikes
soluunt atque animam labefactant sedibus intus.
Like death-blow. Mark how earth herself breeds
denique si calidis etiam cunctere lauabris
Sulphur and bitumen's foul reek. When men
800 plenior ex epulis, solio feruentis aquai
800 Mine silver veins and gold's deep-hidden lodes,
quam facile in medio fit uti des saepe ruinas!
What stench from Scaptensula's depths ascends!
carbonumque grauis uis atque odor insinuatur
What pallor gilds the miners' faces! See
quam facile in cerebrum, nisi aquam praecepimus ante!
How swiftly life ebbs from those whom dire need
at cum membra domans percepit feruida febris,
Keeps toiling in such noxious atmospheres!
805 tum fit odor uini plagae mactabilis instar.
805 Thus earth exhales these pestilential steams
nonne uides etiam terra quoque sulpur in ipsa
To open air and heaven's vaulted plain.
gignier et taetro concrescere odore bitumen;
So Avernian spots must send forth from soil
denique ubi argenti uenas aurique secuntur,
Death-bearing power, poisoning some tract
terrai penitus scrutantes abdita ferro,
Of air. When birds first enter this tainted zone,
810 qualis expiret Scaptensula subter odores?
810 Caught in the venom's snare, they plummet down
quidue mali fit ut exhalent aurata metalla!
Where the miasma flows. There life's last spark
quas hominum reddunt facies qualisque colores!
Is quenched, for poison's plenitude prevails.
nonne uides audisue, perire in tempore paruo
Sometimes this Avernian force may thin
quam soleant, et quam uitai copia desit,
The intermediate air, creating void.
815 quos opere in tali cohibet uis magna necessi?
815 When birds through this void region chance to fly,
hos igitur tellus omnis exaestuat aestus
expiratque foras in apertum promptaque caeli.
Sic et Auerna loca alitibus summittere debent
mortiferam uim, de terra quae surgit in auras,
820 ut spatium caeli quadam de parte uenenet;
quo simul ac primum pennis delata sit ales,
impediatur ibi caeco correpta ueneno,
ut cadat e regione loci, qua derigit aestus.
quo cum conruit, hic eadem uis illius aestus
825 reliquias uitae membris ex omnibus aufert.
quippe etenim primo quasi quendam conciet aestum;
posterius fit uti, cum iam cecidere ueneni
in fontis ipsos, ibi sit quoque uita uomenda
propterea quod magna mali fit copia circum.
830 Fit quoque ut interdum uis haec atque aestus Auerni
aera, qui inter auis cumquest terramque locatus,
discutiat, prope uti locus hic linquatur inanis.
cuius ubi e regione loci uenere uolantes,
claudicat extemplo pinnarum nisus inanis,
immediately falters the vain effort of the wings,
835 et conamen utrimque alarum proditur omne.
835 and on both sides the exertion of the wings is wholly betrayed.
hic ubi nixari nequeunt insistereque alis,
Here, when they cannot struggle nor press with their wings,
scilicet in terram delabi pondere cogit
nature compels them to sink earthward by their weight,
natura, et uacuum prope iam per inane iacentes
and lying now nearly void through the empty space,
dispergunt animas per caulas corporis omnis.
they scatter their life-breath through all the body's pores.
* * *
* * *
840 frigidior porro in puteis aestate fit umor,
840 Moreover, in wells the water grows colder in summer,
rarescit quia terra calore et semina si quae
because the earth is rarefied by heat and expels whatever
forte uaporis habet proprie dimittit in auras.
seeds of warmth it peculiarly holds into the air.
quo magis est igitur tellus effeta calore,
Therefore, the more the earth is drained of heat,
fit quoque frigidior qui in terrast abditus umor.
the colder becomes the moisture hidden within the earth.
845 frigore cum premitur porro omnis terra coitque
845 When all the earth is compressed and compacted by cold,
et quasi concrescit, fit scilicet ut coeundo
and as it were congeals, it follows that by contraction
exprimat in puteos si quem gerit ipsa calorem.
it squeezes into wells whatever heat it still retains.
Esse apud Hammonis fanum fons luce diurna
There is said to be at the shrine of Hammon a spring,
frigidus et calidus nocturno tempore fertur.
cold by daylight and warm at night.
850 hunc homines fontem nimis admirantur et acri
850 Men marvel excessively at this spring and imagine
sole putant subter terras feruescere raptim,
that it boils suddenly beneath the earth under the fierce sun,
nox ubi terribili terras caligine texit.
when night has veiled the earth with terrible darkness.
quod nimis a uerast longe ratione remotum.
But this is far removed from true reasoning.
quippe ubi sol nudum contractans corpus aquai
For when the sun, striking the naked body of water
855 non quierit calidum supera de reddere parte,
855 could not render it warm from above,
cum superum lumen tanto feruore fruatur,
though its upper light enjoys such intensity,
qui queat hic supter tam crasso corpore terram
how could it, through earth's thick mass below,
percoquere umorem et calido satiare uapore?
thoroughly cook the moisture and saturate it with hot vapor?
praesertim cum uix possit per saepta domorum
Especially since it can scarcely insinuate its burning heat
860 insinuare suum radiis ardentibus aestum.
860 through the walls of houses with its fiery rays.
quae ratiost igitur? nimirum terra magis quod
What then is the cause? Surely because the earth
rara tenet circum fontem quam cetera tellus,
multaque sunt ignis prope semina corpus aquai.
around the spring is more porous than elsewhere,
and there are many seeds of fire near the water's body.
hoc ubi roriferis terram nox obruit umbris,
When dew-bearing night overspreads the earth,
865 extemplo penitus frigescit terra coitque.
865 immediately the earth grows cold and contracts.
hac ratione fit ut, tamquam compressa manu sit,
Thus, as if squeezed by a hand,
exprimat in fontem quae semina cumque habet ignis,
it expels into the spring whatever fiery seeds it holds,
quae calidum faciunt acuae tactum atque saporem.
which make the water's touch and taste warm.
inde ubi sol radiis terram dimouit obortus
Then when the sun, risen, parts the earth with rays
870 et rarefecit calido miscente uapore,
870 and rarefies it with his heat's commingling,
rursus in antiquas redeunt primordia sedes
the primal elements of fire return to their ancient seats,
ignis, et in terram cedit calor omnis aquai.
and all the heat withdraws from the water into the earth.
frigidus hanc ob rem fit fons in luce diurna.
Therefore, the spring becomes cold in daylight.
praeterea solis radiis iactatur aquai
Moreover, the water's moisture is agitated by solar rays
875 umor et in lucem tremulo rarescit ab aestu:
875 and thins into luminous vapor under quivering heat:
propterea fit uti quae semina cumque habet ignis
thus, whatever fiery seeds it contains are released—
dimittat; quasi saepe gelum, quod continet in se,
as frost often emits and dissolves the ice it holds,
mittit et exsoluit glaciem nodosque relaxat.
loosening its knots.
Frigidus est etiam fons, supra quem sita saepe
There is also a cold spring over which flax
880 stuppa iacit flammam concepto protinus igni,
880 when placed often catches fire at once with kindled flame,
taedaque consimili ratione accensa per undas
and a pine torch, similarly ignited through the waves,
conlucet, quocumque natans impellitur auris.
gleams wherever borne floating by the breeze.
nimirum quia sunt in aqua permulta uaporis
Undoubtedly because the water contains abundant seeds of heat,
semina, de terraque necessest funditus ipsa
and from the earth itself fire-atoms must rise through the spring
885 ignis corpora per totum consurgere fontem
885 and breathe forth to escape into the air—
et simul exspirare foras exireque in auras –
though not so many as to make the spring warm;
non ita multa tamen, calidus queat ut fieri fons;
moreover, a force compels them to burst scattered outward
praeterea dispersa foras erumpere cogit
through the water and gather suddenly upward.
uis per aquam subito sursumque ea conciliari.
Such is the spring in the sea at Aradus, which gushes sweet water
890 quod genus endo marist Aradi fons, dulcis aquai
890 and pushes back the salt waves around it;
qui scatit et salsas circum se dimouet undas;
and in many other regions, the sea affords
et multis aliis praebet regionibus aequor
timely aid to thirsty sailors,
utilitatem opportunam sitientibus nautis,
since it spews forth sweet amid salt waters.
quod dulcis inter salsas interuomit undas.
Thus through that spring the fiery seeds can erupt
895 sic igitur per eum possunt erumpere fontem
895 and bubble outward, which when they meet
et scatere illa foras, in stuppam semina quae cum
flax or cling to a pine torch's body,
conueniunt aut in taedai corpore adhaerent,
they ignite at once, for flax and pine contain
ardescunt facile extemplo, quia multa quoque in se
abundant latent seeds of fire within.
semina habent ignis stuppae taedaeque latentis.
Do you not see, even when linen at night-lights
900 nonne uides etiam, nocturna ad lumina linum
900
nuper ubi extinctum admoueas, accendier ante
when you bring a recently extinguished [torch] near, it rekindles before
quam tetigit flammam, taedamque pari ratione?
the flame touches it, and the torch likewise?
multaque praeterea prius ipso tacta uapore
Moreover, many things when touched by vapor from afar
eminus ardescunt quam comminus imbuat ignis.
ignite before the fire imbues them at close range.
905 hoc igitur fieri quoque in illo fonte putandumst.
905 This phenomenon too must be thought to occur in that spring.
Quod superest, agere incipiam quo foedere fiat
What remains, I shall begin to explain by what law of
naturae, lapis hic ut ferrum ducere possit,
nature this stone can attract iron,
quem Magneta uocant patrio de nomine Grai,
which the Greeks call Magnesian from their ancestral name,
Magnetum quia sit patriis in finibus ortus.
because it originates in the native regions of the Magnetes.
910 hunc homines lapidem mirantur; quippe catenam
910 Men marvel at this stone; for it often forms a chain
saepe ex anellis reddit pendentibus ex se.
from rings hanging down from it.
quinque etenim licet interdum pluresque uidere
Indeed, five or even more may sometimes be seen
ordine demissos leuibus iactarier auris,
hanging in order, tossed by gentle breezes,
unus ubi ex uno dependet supter adhaerens
as one clings beneath another,
915 ex alioque alius lapidis uim uinclaque noscit:
915 each recognizing the stone's force and bonds:
usque adeo permananter uis perualet eius.
so thoroughly does its power prevail.
Hoc genus in rebus firmandumst multa prius quam
In such matters, many points must first be established
ipsius rei rationem reddere possis,
before you can explain the nature of the thing itself,
et nimium longis ambagibus est adeundum;
and the approach requires exceedingly lengthy digressions;
920 quo magis attentas auris animumque reposco.
920 wherefore I demand your keen ears and attentive mind.
Principio omnibus ab rebus, quascumque uidemus,
First, from all things that we behold,
perpetuo fluere ac mitti spargique necessest
there must perpetually flow, be emitted, and scattered
corpora quae feriant oculos uisumque lacessant;
bodies that strike the eyes and provoke vision;
perpetuoque fluunt certis ab rebus odores;
odors too stream ceaselessly from certain substances;
925 frigus ut 〈a〉 fluuiis, calor ab sole, aestus ab undis
925 cold from rivers, heat from the sun, surf from waves
aequoris, exesor moerorum litora propter;
of the sea, eroding the shores nearby;
nec uarii cessant sonitus manare per auras;
nor do varied sounds cease to flow through the air;
denique in os salsi uenit umor saepe saporis,
moreover, the moisture of a salty flavor often comes into our mouths
929 cum mare uersamur propter, dilutaque contra
929 when we linger near the sea, while diluted opposite
934 cum tuimur misceri apsinthia, tangit amaror.
934 when we observe wormwood being mixed, its bitterness touches us.
935 usque adeo omnibus ab rebus res quaeque fluenter
935 So greatly from all things does each substance flow forth
930 fertur et in cunctas dimittitur undique partis,
930 and is dispersed in all directions,
nec mora nec requies interdatur ulla fluendi,
nor is there any pause or respite in this streaming,
perpetuo quoniam sentimus et omnia semper
since we perpetually perceive and can always
933 cernere odorari licet et sentire sonare.
933 discern scents, hear sounds, and feel sensations.
936 Nunc omnis repetam quam raro corpore sint res
936 Now I shall recall how porous all things are in body—
commemorare; quod in primo quoque carmine claret.
a fact made clear even in the first book.
quippe etenim, quamquam multas hoc pertinet ad res
For though this knowledge pertains to many subjects,
noscere, cum primis hanc ad rem protinus ipsam,
above all, for the matter I now undertake to discuss,
940 qua de disserere adgredior, firmare necessest
940 it must be affirmed that nothing exists in the manifest world
nihil esse in promptu nisi mixtum corpus inani.
except matter blended with void.
principio fit ut in speluncis saxa superna
First, in caverns, the upper rocks
sudent umore et guttis manantibus stillent.
exude moisture and drip with trickling drops.
manat item nobis e toto corpore sudor,
Sweat too oozes from our entire body,
945 crescit barba pilique per omnia membra, per artus.
945 beards grow and hairs over all limbs and joints.
diditur in uenas cibus omnis, auget alitque
Food is distributed into our veins, nourishing and increasing
corporis extremas quoque partis unguiculosque.
even the outermost parts of the body and nails.
{frigus item transire per aes calidumque uaporem
{Likewise, we perceive cold to pass through brass and hot vapor
sentimus, sentimus item transire per aurum
950 we feel to pass through gold
950 atque per argentum, cum pocula plena tenemus.}
and silver when we hold full cups.}
denique per dissaepta domorum saxea uoces
Moreover, voices pass through stone partitions of houses,
peruolitant, permanat odor frigusque uaposque
permeate odors, chill and heat
ignis, qui ferri quoque uim penetrare sueuit.
of fire, which also penetrates iron's strength.
denique qua circum caeli lorica coercet
Lastly, wherever the sky's vault encloses
* * *
* * *
955 morbida uisque simul, cum extrinsecus insinuatur;
955 pestilent forces too, when infiltrated from without;
et tempestates terra caeloque coortae
and tempests arising from earth and sky
in caelum terrasque remotae iure facessunt;
rightly depart into sky and earth when separated,
quandoquidem nihil est nisi raro corpore nexum.
since nothing exists but what is bound by porous matter.
Huc accedit uti non omnia, quae iaciuntur
To this add that not all particles emitted
960 corpora cumque ab rebus, eodem praedita sensu
960 from things are endowed with the same sensory properties
atque eodem pacto rebus sint omnibus apta.
or suited to all substances in the same way.
principio terram sol excoquit et facit are,
First, the sun parches and desiccates the earth,
at glaciem dissoluit et altis montibus alte
but melts ice and compels deep snows piled
extructas ningues radiis tabescere cogit;
high on mountains to waste under its rays;
965 denique cera liquefit in eius posta uapore.
965 finally, wax placed in its heat becomes liquid.
ignis item liquidum facit aes aurumque resoluit,
Fire too liquefies bronze and dissolves gold,
at coria et carnem trahit et conducit in unum.
but draws hides and flesh together, binding them into one mass.
umor aquae porro ferrum condurat ab igni,
Moreover, the moisture of water hardens iron when quenched from fire,
at coria et carnem mollit durata calore.
but heat hardens leather and softens flesh.
970 barbigeras oleaster eo iuuat usque capellas,
970 The wild olive aids bearded she-goats to such extent,
effluat ambrosia quasi uero et nectare tinctus;
as ambrosia flows forth, as if truly steeped in nectar;
qua nihil est homini quod amarius frondeat esca.
though nothing for men sprouts more bitter than this foliage as food.
denique amaracinum fugitat sus et timet omne
Lastly, the sow flees marjoram and fears all
unguentum; nam saetigeris subus acre uenenumst,
unguent; for bristly swine, it is a sharp poison,
975 quod nos interdum tamquam recreare uidetur.
975 which sometimes seems to us as though it could revive.
at contra nobis caenum taeterrima cum sit
But contrarily, though filth is most loathsome to us,
spurcities, eadem subus haec iucunda uidetur,
the same is delightful to swine,
insatiabiliter toti ut uoluantur ibidem.
who wallow insatiably in it entirely.
Hoc etiam superest, ipsa quam dicere de re
This too remains, concerning the very matter
980 adgredior, quod dicendum prius esse uidetur.
980 I approach to discuss, which must first be addressed.
multa foramina cum uariis sint reddita rebus,
Since many pores are assigned to various substances,
dissimili inter se natura praedita debent
they must be endowed with dissimilar natures among themselves
esse et habere suam naturam quaeque uiasque.
and each possess its own nature and pathways.
quippe etenim uarii sensus animantibus insunt,
For indeed, diverse senses exist in living beings,
985 quorum quisque suam proprie rem percipit in se;
985 each perceiving its proper object within itself;
nam penetrare alio sonitus alioque saporem
for we observe sounds penetrate one way, flavor another
cernimus e sucis, alio nidoris odores.
from juices, odors of scent another way.
{scilicet id fieri cogit natura uiarum
{Doubtless the nature of pathways compels this,
989 multimodis uariant ut paulo ostendimus ante}
989 varying in manifold ways as I showed a little before}
991 praeterea manare aliud per saxa uidetur,
991 Furthermore, one substance seems to flow through stones,
atque aliud lignis, aliud transire per aurum,
another through wood, another to pass through gold,
argentoque foras aliud uitroque meare;
and another to issue forth through silver and glass;
nam fluere hac species, illac calor ire uidetur,
for here sights are seen to flow, there heat to go,
995 atque aliis aliud citius transmittere eadem.
995 and through the same channels, one thing transmits faster than another.
scilicet id fieri cogit natura uiarum
Doubtless the nature of pathways compels this,
997 multimodis uarians, ut paulo ostendimus ante,
997 varying in manifold ways, as I showed a little before,
990 propter dissimilem naturam textaque rerum.
990 due to the dissimilar nature and texture of things.
998 Quapropter, bene ubi haec confirmata atque locata
998 Wherefore, once these premises are well established
omnia constiterint nobis praeposta parata,
and all stand prepared before us,
1000 quod superest, facile hinc ratio reddetur et omnis
1000 what remains will easily be rendered by reason, and the whole
causa patefiet quae ferri pelliciat uim.
cause will lie open why the magnet's force attracts iron.
Principio fluere e lapide hoc permulta necessest
First, very many seeds must stream from this stone,
semina siue aestum qui discutit aera plagis,
whether a current that scatters the air with blows,
inter qui lapidem ferrumque est cumque locatus.
between which lie the stone and iron.
1005 hoc ubi inanitur spatium multusque uacefit
1005 When this space is emptied and much void
in medio locus, extemplo primordia ferri
forms in the midst, straightway the fundamental elements of iron
in uacuum prolapsa cadunt coniuncta, fit utque
slip and fall linked into the void, so that
anulus ipse sequatur eatque ita corpore toto.
the ring itself follows and moves with its entire body.
nec res ulla magis primoribus 〈ex〉 elementis
Nor does any substance cohere more tightly from its primal elements
1010 indupedita suis arte conexa cohaeret
1010 artfully interwoven and bonded
quam ualidi ferri natura et frigidus horror.
than iron's sturdy nature and cold rigidity.
quo minus est mirum, quo ducitur ex elementis,
Hence it is less wondrous that, being drawn from such elements,
corpora si nequeunt e ferro plura coorta
so many bodies cannot arise from the iron
in uacuum ferri, quin anulus ipse sequatur;
into the void without the ring itself following;
1015 quod facit, et sequitur, donec peruenit ad ipsum
1015 which it does, and follows until it reaches
iam lapidem caecisque in eo compagibus haesit.
the very stone and clings in its hidden joints.
hoc fit idem cunctas in partis: unde uacefit
This occurs in all directions: wherever
cumque locus, siue e transuerso siue superne,
a void forms—whether transverse or above—
corpora continuo in uacuum uicina feruntur;
neighboring bodies rush straightway into the vacuum;
1020 quippe agitantur enim plagis aliunde nec ipsa
1020 for they are driven by blows from elsewhere, nor can they
sponte sua sursum possunt consurgere in auras.
of their own accord rise upward through the air.
Huc accedit item, quare queat id magis esse,
To this add why this may rather occur,
haec quoque res adiumento, motusque iuuatur,
aided also by motion being assisted,
quod, simul a fronte est anelli rarior aer
since once the air before the ring is thinned
1025 factus inanitusque locus magis ac uacuatus,
1025 and the space emptied and made more void,
1033 continuo fit uti qui post est cumque locatus
1033 straightway the air situated behind
1026 aer a tergo quasi prouehat atque propellat.
1026 drives and propels it forward, as if pushing from the rear.
semper enim circumpositus res uerberat aer;
For surrounding air ever buffets objects;
sed tali fit uti propellat tempore ferrum,
but at such times it propels the iron,
parte quod ex una spatium uacat et capit in se.
since space is void on one side and receives it.
1030 hic, tibi quem memoro, per crebra foramina ferri
1030 This air, which I describe, through iron's close-packed pores
paruas ad partis subtiliter insinuatus
insinuates itself subtly into small parts,
1032 trudit et inpellit, quasi nauem uelaque uentus.
1032 thrusting and driving, as wind does sails and ships.
1034 Denique res omnes debent in corpore habere
1034 Lastly, all things must in their substance possess
1035 aera, quandoquidem raro sunt corpore et aer
1035 air, since they are of rare body and air
omnibus est rebus circumdatus adpositusque.
encompasses all things and lies adjacent to them.
hic igitur, penitus qui in ferrost abditus aer,
This air therefore, which lies deeply hidden within the iron,
sollicito motu semper iactatur eoque
is perpetually agitated in restless motion and thereby
uerberat anellum dubio procul et ciet intus:
strikes the ring from afar uncertainly and stirs it within:
1040 scilicet ille eodem fertur, quo praecipitauit
1040 clearly, it is borne in the same direction where it first plunged
iam semel et partem in uacuam conamina sumpsit.
and undertook effort into the void.
Fit quoque ut a lapide hoc ferri natura recedat
It also happens that the nature of iron sometimes withdraws from this stone,
interdum, fugere atque sequi consueta uicissim.
fleeing and pursuing in alternating custom.
exultare etiam Samothracia ferrea uidi
I have seen Samothracian iron rings even leap
1045 et ramenta simul ferri furere intus ahenis
1045 and iron filings simultaneously rage within brazen vessels
in scaphiis, lapis hic Magnes cum subditus esset:
when this Magnesian stone was placed beneath:
usque adeo fugere a saxo gestire uidetur.
so eagerly does the iron seem to flee from the stone.
aere interposito discordia tanta creatur
Such discord is created by the interposed air
propterea quia nimirum prius aestus ubi aeris
because doubtless when the surge of air first
1050 praecepit ferrique uias possedit apertas,
1050 seized and occupied the open passages of the iron,
posterior lapidis uenit aestus et omnia plena
the subsequent surge from the stone found all spaces filled
inuenit in ferro neque habet qua tranet ut ante:
within the iron and had no path to penetrate as before:
cogitur offensare igitur pulsareque fluctu
it is thus compelled to clash and buffet with its wave
ferrea texta suo; quo pacto respuit ab se
the iron's fabric; thereby it repels from itself
1055 atque per aes agitat, sine eo quod saepe resorbet.
1055 and drives through the bronze, except when it often sucks back.
Illud in his rebus mirari mitte, quod aestus
Cease to marvel in these matters that the surge
non ualet e lapide hoc alias impellere item res.
from this stone cannot likewise propel other substances.
pondere enim fretae partim stant, quod genus aurum;
Some stand firm through weight, like gold;
at partim raro quia sunt cum corpore, ut aestus
others, because they are porous in body, allow the surge
1060 peruolet intactus, nequeunt inpellier usquam;
1060 to pass through untouched and cannot be driven anywhere;
lignea materies in quo genere esse uidetur.
wooden matter seems of this latter kind.
interutrasque igitur ferri natura locata
Iron's nature, therefore, placed between both,
aeris ubi accepit quaedam corpuscula, tum fit,
when it receives certain corpuscles of air, then
inpellant ut eam Magnesia flumina saxi.
is impelled as by streams of the Magnesian stone.
1065 Nec tamen haec ita sunt aliarum rerum aliena,
1065 Nor are these properties so alien to other substances,
ut mihi multa parum genere ex hoc suppeditentur
that many examples from this class cannot be supplied
quae memorare queam inter se singlariter apta.
which I can recount as uniquely suited to one another.
saxa uides primum sola colescere calce.
You see stones first cohere with lime alone.
glutine materies taurino iungitur una,
Wooden beams are joined by bull's-hide glue,
1070 ut uitio uenae tabularum saepius hiscant
1070 so that the flawed grain of planks more often gapes
quam laxare queant compages taurea uincla.
than the bull-hide bonds can loosen their joints.
uitigeni latices acuai fontibus audent
Wine dares to mingle with water in fountain springs,
misceri, cum pix nequeat grauis et leue oliuom.
though heavy pitch cannot with light olive oil.
purpureusque colos conchyli iungitur uno
The purple dye of the murex clings to wool alone
1075 corpore cum lanae, dirimi qui non queat usquam,
1075 in one body, never to be parted,
non si Neptuni fluctu renouare operam des,
not though you strive to cleanse it with Neptune's wave,
non, mare si totum uelit eluere omnibus undis.
nor though the whole sea should wish to scour it with all waters.
denique non auro res aurum copulat una,
Lastly, does not gold bind gold together,
aerique 〈aes〉 plumbo fit uti iungatur ab albo?
1080 cetera iam quam multa licet reperire! quid ergo?
nec tibi tam longis opus est ambagibus usquam,
nec me tam multam hic operam consumere par est,
sed breuiter paucis praestat comprendere multa:
quorum ita texturae ceciderunt mutua contra,
1085 ut caua conueniant plenis haec illius illa
huiusque inter se, iunctura haec optima constat.
est etiam, quasi ut anellis hamisque plicata
inter se quaedam possint coplata teneri;
quod magis in lapide hoc fieri ferroque uidetur.
1090 Nunc ratio quae sit morbis, aut unde repente
mortiferam possit cladem conflare coorta
morbida uis hominum generi pecudumque cateruis,
expediam. primum multarum semina rerum
esse supra docui quae sint uitalia nobis,
1095 et contra quae sint morbo mortique necessest
multa uolare. ea cum casu sunt forte coorta
et perturbarunt caelum, fit morbidus aer.
atque ea uis omnis morborum pestilitasque
aut extrinsecus ut nubes nebulaeque superne
1100 per caelum ueniunt, aut ipsa saepe coorta
1080 How many more examples might one find! What then?
Nor need you wander through such lengthy digressions,
nor is it fit for me to expend such labor here,
but briefly with few words it suffices to grasp much:
when their textures have so fallen into mutual correspondences,
1085 that hollows meet solids, these with those,
and vice versa, then the strongest bond is formed.
There is also, as if with interlocking rings and hooks,
a certain way some things can be held fast together;
this is seen more in this stone and in iron.
1090 Now I shall explain the rationale of diseases, or how suddenly
a pestilential force may arise to bring forth
death-dealing ruin upon races of men and herds,
First, I have shown that there are seeds of many things
which are vital to us,
1095 and conversely many that bring disease and death
must fly about. When these by chance arise
and disturb the sky, the air becomes pestilent.
And all this force of diseases and plagues
either comes from above like clouds and mists
1100 come through the sky, or often arising
de terra surgunt, ubi putorem umida nactast
from earth itself, when dampness acquires putridity
intempestiuis pluuiisque et solibus icta.
struck by unseasonable rains and suns.
Nonne uides etiam caeli nouitate et aquarum
Do you not see that even the novelty of sky and waters
temptari procul a patria quicumque domoque
afflict those who journey far from homeland and dwelling
1105 adueniunt ideo quia longe discrepitant res?
1105 precisely because conditions differ vastly?
nam quid Brittannis caelum differre putamus,
For how do we judge British skies to differ,
et quod in Aegypto est, qua mundi claudicat axis,
and those in Egypt, where the world's axis falters,
quidue quod in Ponto est differre, et Gadibus 〈contra〉? {atque
or Pontus' clime from Cadiz' opposite shore? {even to
usque ad nigra uirum percocto saecla colore?}
races of men parched black in color?}
1110 quae cum quattuor inter se diuersa uidemus
1110 Since we observe these four regions diverse
quattuor a uentis et caeli partibus esse,
under four winds and quarters of the sky,
tum color et facies hominum distare uidentur
so too men's hues and features differ greatly,
largiter et morbi generatim saecla tenere.
and plagues seize generations each distinct.
est elephas morbus qui propter flumina Nili
Elephantiasis grows by Nile's streams
1115 gignitur Aegypto in media, neque praeterea usquam.
1115 in Egypt's heartland, nowhere else observed.
Atthide temptantur gressus, oculique in Achaeis
Attic limbs falter, eyes fail in Achaea's
finibus. inde aliis alius locus est inimicus
domain. Thus diverse airs hostile to different
partibus ac membris: uarius concinnat id aer.
body parts shape each region's malady.
Proinde ubi se caelum, quod nobis forte alienumst,
Therefore when foreign air to us, perchance,
1120 commouet atque aer inimicus serpere coepit,
1120 begins to stir and creep as hostile mist,
ut nebula ac nubes paulatim repit et omne
like fog or cloud-creep slowly tainting all
qua graditur conturbat et immutare coactat;
its path, compelling alteration -
fit quoque ut, in nostrum cum uenit denique caelum,
it happens too that when this air invades
corrumpat reddatque sui simile atque alienum.
our realm, it spoils all, making ours alien.
1125 haec igitur subito clades noua pestilitasque
1125 Thus sudden ruin, this strange pestilence
aut in aquas cadit aut fruges persidit in ipsas,
falls into waters or sinks deep in crops,
{aut alios hominum pastus pecudumque cibatus}
{or men's and cattle's other nourishment}
aut etiam suspensa manet uis aere in ipso,
or lingers hovering in the very air;
et, cum spirantes mixtas hinc ducimus auras,
and breathing blended drafts from this miasma,
1130 illa quoque in corpus pariter sorbere necessest.
1130 we must absorb those poisons into flesh.
consimili ratione uenit bubus quoque saepe
Thus too comes murrain upon horned herds
pestilitas et lanigeris balantibus aegror.
and sickness to the woolly-bleating flocks.
nec refert utrum nos in loca deueniamus
No matter whether we to adverse climes
nobis aduersa et caeli mutemus amictum,
travel, exchanging heaven's raiment,
1135 an caelum nobis ultro natura coruptum
1135 or Nature brings corrupted air to us
deferat aut aliquid quo non consueuimus uti,
or something foreign to our wonted use
quod nos aduentu possit temptare recenti.
that may assail us through its strange arrival.
Haec ratio quondam morborum et mortifer aestus
This law of sickness and death-bringing miasma
finibus in Cecropis funestos reddidit agros
once rendered Cecrops' fields calamitous,
1140 uastauitque uias, exhausit ciuibus urbem.
1140 desolated roads, drained cities of their folk.
nam penitus ueniens Aegypti finibus ortus,
For rising deep within Egyptian bounds,
aera permensus multum camposque natantis,
traversing much air and floating plains,
incubuit tandem populo Pandionis omni;
it fell at last on Pandion's whole race;
inde cateruatim morbo mortique dabantur.
thence crowds were given to disease and death.
1145 Principio caput incensum feruore gerebant
1145 First heads burned fierce with fever's heat,
et duplicis oculos suffusa luce rubentes.
eyes red with suffused light's double glow.
sudabant etiam fauces intrinsecus atrae
Black sweat exuded from the inward throat,
sanguine, et ulceribus uocis uia saepta coibat,
the voice-path clogged with ulcerous decay,
atque animi interpres manabat lingua cruore,
the tongue - mind's interpreter - oozed gore,
1150 debilitata malis, motu grauis, aspera tactu.
1150 strengthless, thick-moved, rough to touch, oppressed.
inde ubi per fauces pectus complerat et ipsum
Then when through throat the sickness filled the breast
morbida uis in cor maestum confluxerat aegris,
and all the morbid flux reached sorrowing hearts,
omnia tum uero uitai claustra lababant.
then truly life's last barriers crumbled.
spiritus ore foras taetrum uoluebat odorem,
The breath rolled forth foul stench from gaping mouths,
1155 rancida quo perolent proiecta cadauera ritu.
1155 like reek from rotting corpses left unburied.
atque animi prorsum uires totius 〈et〉 omne
All power of mind and every bodily strength
languebat corpus leti iam limine in ipso.
lay weak now at death's very threshold.
intolerabilibusque malis erat anxius angor
Unbearable anguish bred anxious care,
adsidue comes et gemitu commixta querela.
constant companion with groans and wails.
1160 singultusque frequens noctem per saepe diemque
1160 Hiccups frequent, through night and day alike,
corripere adsidue neruos et membra coactans
wrenching sinews, twisting limbs with spasms,
dissoluebat eos, defessos ante, fatigans.
exhausting those already spent with toil.
nec nimio cuiquam posses ardore tueri
Nor could you mark in any case extreme heat
corporis in summo summam feruescere partem,
burning the body's surface outermost,
1165 sed potius tepidum manibus proponere tactum
1165 but rather to apply tepid touch with hands
et simul ulceribus quasi inustis omne rubere
and simultaneously observe the entire body reddening as if burned by ulcers,
corpus, ut est, per membra sacer cum diditur ignis.
as happens when sacred fire spreads through the limbs.
intima pars hominum uero flagrabat ad ossa,
The innermost part of men indeed burned to the bones,
flagrabat stomacho flamma ut fornacibus intus.
a flame blazed in the stomach as in furnaces within.
1170 nihil adeo posses cuiquam leue tenueque membris
1170 Nothing so light or thin could be applied to any limb
uertere in utilitatem, at uentum et frigora semper.
for relief—only wind and chills persisted.
in fluuios partim gelidos ardentia morbo
Some cast their limbs, burning with disease, into cold streams,
1173 membra dabant, nudum iacientes corpus in undas.
1173 hurling their naked bodies into the waves.
1178 multi praecipites lymphis putealibus alte
1178 Many plunged headlong into deep well-waters,
1174 inciderunt, ipso uenientes ore patente:
1174 falling with gaping mouths agape;
1175 insedabiliter sitis arida, corpora mersans,
1175 unquenchable arid thirst, overwhelming their bodies,
aequabat multum paruis umoribus imbrem.
equaled parched moisture to abundant rain.
1177 nec requies erat ulla mali: defessa iacebant
1177 Nor was there respite from suffering: exhausted, they lay
1179 corpora; mussabat tacito medicina timore,
1179 as medicine muttered in silent dread,
1180 quippe patentia cum totiens ardentia morbis
1180 since eyes glaring with disease so often rolled
lumina uersarent oculorum expertia somno.
sleepless, deprived of slumber's relief.
Multaque praeterea mortis tum signa dabantur:
Moreover, many signs of death then manifested:
perturbata animi mens in maerore metuque,
the mind's order shattered in grief and fear,
triste supercilium, furiosus uoltus et acer,
gloomy brow, frenzied and sharp countenance,
1185 sollicitae porro plenaeque sonoribus aures,
1185 ears troubled and filled with murmurs,
creber spiritus aut ingens raroque coortus,
rapid breath or labored, infrequent gasps,
sudorisque madens per collum splendidus umor,
a gleaming sweat-damp sheen upon the neck,
tenuia sputa minuta, croci contacta colore
thin, scant sputum tinged with saffron's hue
salsaque, per fauces rauca uix edita tussi.
and salt, rasping through the throat with feeble cough.
1190 in manibus uero nerui trahere et tremere artus
1190 In the hands, sinews twitched and joints trembled;
a pedibusque minutatim succedere frigus
cold crept gradually upward from the feet
non dubitabat. item ad supremum denique tempus
without delay. Then, at the final hour,
conpressae nares, nasi primoris acumen
pinched nostrils, the nasal bridge's fine edge
tenue, cauati oculi, caua tempora, frigida pellis
thinned, eyes hollowed, temples sunken, skin cold
1195 duraque, molle patens rictum, frons tenta minebat.
1195 and rigid, mouth slackly gaping, brow taut and menacing.
nec nimio rigida post artus morte iacebant.
Nor did limbs lie stiffened long after death.
octauoque fere candenti lumine solis
By the eighth blaze of the sun's bright orb,
aut etiam nona reddebant lampade uitam.
or even the ninth, they surrendered life.
Quorum siquis, ut est, uitarat funera leti,
For any who escaped death's first assault,
1200 ulceribus taetris et nigra proluuie alui
1200 foul ulcers and the black flux of the bowels
posterius tamen hunc tabes letumque manebat,
later awaited, wasting them unto death,
aut etiam multus capitis cum saepe dolore
or violent headaches, as corrupted blood
corruptus sanguis expletis naribus ibat:
burst through the nostrils, congested and thick:
huc hominis totae uires corpusque fluebat.
here drained the body's strength and substance whole.
1205 profluuium porro qui taetri sanguinis acre
1205 Those who expelled the acrid flow of tainted blood
exierat, tamen in neruos huic morbus et artus
still suffered disease spreading to sinews, joints,
ibat et in partis genitalis corporis ipsas.
and even the genital regions themselves.
et grauiter partim metuentes limina leti
Some, dreading death's threshold, lived on maimed—
uiuebant ferro priuati parte uirili,
robbed of manhood by the knife's edge—
1210 et manibus sine nonnulli pedibusque manebant
1210 others lingered without hands or feet,
in uita tamen, et perdebant lumina partim:
yet alive, though losing sight in one eye:
usque adeo mortis metus his incesserat acer.
so deeply had death's sharp terror pierced them.
atque etiam quosdam cepere obliuia rerum
Some were seized by oblivion of all things,
cunctarum, neque se possent cognoscere ut ipsi.
unable even to recognize themselves.
1215 Multaque humi cum inhumata iacerent corpora supra
1215 Though countless corpses lay unburied on the ground,
corporibus, tamen alituum genus atque ferarum
birds and beasts of prey either fled afar
aut procul absiliebat, ut acrem exiret odorem,
to escape the pungent stench, or else,
aut, ubi gustarat, languebat morte propinqua.
having tasted, languished near death's approach.
nec tamen omnino temere illis solibus ulla
Indeed, in those days, scarcely any bird
1220 comparebat auis, nec tristia saecla ferarum
1220 appeared, nor grim forest beasts emerged—
exibant siluis: languebant pleraque morbo
most languished, stricken by the plague, and died.
et moriebantur. cum primis fida canum uis
Foremost, loyal packs of dogs lay strewn
strata uiis animam ponebat in omnibus aegre;
in streets, relinquishing life with labored breath;
1224 extorquebat enim uitam uis morbida membris.
1224 for the morbid force wrung life from their limbs.
1226 Nec ratio remedi communis certa dabatur;
1226 No sure common remedy was found,
nam quod ali dederat uitalis aeris auras
for what granted some the vital air's reviving draught—
uoluere in ore licere et caeli templa tueri,
to breathe freely and gaze on heaven's vault—
hoc aliis erat exitio letumque parabat.
proved others' doom, hastening their death.
1230 Illud in his rebus miserandum magnopere unum
1230 Among these horrors, one lamentable woe
aerumnabile erat, quod ubi se quisque uidebat
stood paramount: when each man perceived himself
implicitum morbo, morti damnatus ut esset,
entangled by disease, condemned to death,
deficiens animo maesto cum corde iacebat,
fainting in spirit with sorrowful heart he lay,
funera respectans animam amittebat ibidem.
gazing upon the dead, relinquishing his life there and then.
1235 quippe etenim nullo cessabant tempore apisci
1235 For indeed they never ceased to contract
1236 ex aliis alios auidi contagia morbi,
1236 from others the greedy contagions of disease,
1245 lanigeras tamquam pecudes et bucera saecla.
1245 wool-bearing flocks and horned cattle breeds.
1237 idque uel in primis cumulabat funere funus.
1237 This above all heaped death upon death.
nam quicumque suos fugitabant uisere ad aegros,
For whoever shunned visiting their sick kin,
uitai nimium cupidos mortisque timentis
over-eager for life and dreading death,
1240 poenibat paulo post turpi morte malaque,
1240 were soon punished by base and wretched demise,
desertos, opis expertis, incuria mactans.
slain through neglect, devoid of aid.
qui fuerant autem praesto, contagibus ibant
Yet those who attended were infected in turn
atque labore, pudor quem tum cogebat obire
through toil and shame that then compelled them to serve,
1244 blandaque lassorum uox mixta uoce querelae.
1244 with soothing words mingling with the weary's plaint.
1246 optimus hoc leti genus ergo quisque subibat.
1246 Thus each chose this noblest form of death.
inque aliis alium, populum sepelire suorum
Striving to bury their own dead among others' kin,
certantes lacrimis lassi luctuque redibant;
weary they returned spent with tears and grief;
inde bonam partem in lectum maerore dabantur.
then most took to bed prostrate with sorrow.
1250 nec poterat quisquam reperiri, quem neque morbus
1250 Nor could any be found whom disease,
nec mors nec luctus temptaret tempore tali.
death or mourning spared in that dire time.
Praeterea iam pastor et armentarius omnis
Moreover now every shepherd and herdsman,
et robustus item curui moderator aratri
yea even the sturdy guide of the curved plow,
languebat, penitusque casa contrusa iacebant
lay languishing, their bodies crammed deep in hovels,
1255 corpora paupertate et morbo dedita morti.
1255 surrendered to death through poverty and disease.
exanimis pueris super exanimata parentum
Lifeless children upon lifeless parents
corpora nonnumquam posses retroque uidere
you might sometimes see, and conversely
1258 matribus et patribus natos super edere uitam.
1258 sons and daughters expiring over mother and sire.
1225 incomitata rapi certabant funera uasta.
1225 Untended corpses they strove to bear in haste.
1259 nec minimam partem ex agris is maeror in urbem
1259 Nor least part of this grief from fields to city
1260 confluxit, languens quem contulit agricolarum
1260 flowed - the sickly throng of farmers
copia conueniens ex omni morbida parte.
converging enfeebled from every quarter.
omnia conplebant loca tectaque; quo magis aestu
They filled all dwellings and spaces; thus more fiercely
confectos ita aceruatim mors accumulabat.
did death pile up the worn heaps.
multa siti prostrata uiam per proque uoluta
Many prostrate with thirst lay strewn
1265 corpora silanos ad aquarum strata iacebant
1265 along roads and before watercourses, bodies
interclusa anima nimia ab dulcedine aquarum,
choked of breath by water's excess sweetness,
multaque per populi passim loca prompta uiasque
while throughout public spaces and highways
languida semanimo cum corpore membra uideres
you might see limbs languid with half-life,
horrida paedore et pannis cooperta perire
foul with squalor, cloaked in rags, perishing
1270 corporis inluuie, pelli super ossibus una,
1270 in bodily filth, skin stretched over bones,
ulceribus taetris prope iam sordeque sepulta.
buried in putrid sores and loathsome decay.
Omnia denique sancta deum delubra replerat
All holy shrines of gods were filled
corporibus mors exanimis, onerataque passim
with lifeless corpses; everywhere the temples
cuncta cadaueribus caelestum templa manebant,
remained choked with dead, those sanctuaries
1275 hospitibus loca quae complerant aedituentes.
1275 which temple-keepers had filled with guests.
nec iam religio diuom nec numina magni
No longer were gods' rites nor divine powers
pendebantur enim: praesens dolor exsuperabat.
held sacred: present anguish overwhelmed.
nec mos ille sepulturae remanebat in urbe,
Nor remained that burial custom in the city
quo prius hic populus semper consuerat humari;
by which this folk were ever wont to inter;
1280 perturbatus enim totus trepidabat, et unus
1280 all order confounded, each in wild dismay
quisque suum pro re 〈et pro tempore〉 maestus humabat.
buried their dead as means and moment allowed.
multaque 〈mors〉 subita et paupertas horrida suasit:
Sudden death and horrid poverty compelled:
namque suos consanguineos aliena rogorum
for over their own kin's pyres they would place
insuper extructa ingenti clamore locabant
strangers' corpses with great clamor heaped,
1285 subdebantque faces, multo cum sanguine saepe
1285 applying torches, often brawling bloodily
rixantes potius quam corpora desererentur.
rather than leave bodies unattended.
1–733 Ω (= OΓ [= QG])
1–733 Ω (= OΓ [= QG])
1 Prisc. gramm. II 292, 19 | – genetrix Ov. trist. 2, 261. CIL IV 3072 (solum Aeneadum CIL IV 3139. 3913) ‖ 2 alma Venus c. s. l. s. Don. Ter. Eun. 325 | caeli – Serv. Aen. 1, 198 ‖ 3sq. – concelebras Non. p. 274, 33 ‖ 3 Cf. ad Lucr. frg. 5** ‖ 7 daedala – Macr. Sat. 6, 4, 20. Cf. Paul. Fest. p. 59, 26: daedalam … dictam esse apud Lucretium terram. ‖ 12 – uolucres Schol. Verg. Bern. georg. 1, 375
1 Prisc. gramm. II 292, 19 | – genetrix Ov. trist. 2, 261. CIL IV 3072 (solely Aeneadum CIL IV 3139. 3913) ‖ 2 alma Venus c. s. l. s. Don. Ter. Eun. 325 | caeli – Serv. Aen. 1, 198 ‖ 3sq. – concelebras Non. p. 274, 33 ‖ 3 Cf. ad Lucr. frg. 5** ‖ 7 daedala – Macr. Sat. 6, 4, 20. Cf. Paul. Fest. p. 59, 26: daedalam ... called such in Lucretius as the earth. ‖ 12 – uolucres Schol. Verg. Bern. georg. 1, 375
5 lumina O : lumine Γ ‖ 6–20 parenthesin fecit Susemihl (1884) III–VI (10–20 iam Vahlen [1877] 482–484) ‖ 8 summittit O : summit Γ ‖ 11 uncialibus litteris tamquam titulus scriptus est in O; cf. Deufert (2016) 85 sq. ‖ 15 ante 14 collocavit ξ | ferae O : fere, quod voluit Wakefield, Γ : ferae et Bentley, metro improbante | pecudes persultant] fort. pecudesque insultant ‖ 16 pergis O2 : tergis Ω
5 lumina O : lumine Γ ‖ 6–20 parenthesized by Susemihl (1884) III–VI (10–20 already Vahlen [1877] 482–484) ‖ 8 summittit O : summit Γ ‖ 11 written in uncial letters as a title in O; cf. Deufert (2016) 85 sq. ‖ 15 placed before 14 by ξ | ferae O : fere, as Wakefield intended, Γ : ferae et Bentley, unmetrical | pecudes persultant] perhaps pecudesque insultant ‖ 16 pergis O² : tergis Ω
18 – auium Serv. georg. 2, 372 ‖ 27 Prisc. gramm. II 445, 1. gramm. II 527, 7 29 Prisc. gramm. II 285, 8 ‖ 31–34 Schol. Stat. Theb. 3, 296
18 – auium Serv. georg. 2, 372 ‖ 27 Prisc. gramm. II 445, 1. gramm. II 527, 7 29 Prisc. gramm. II 285, 8 ‖ 31–34 Schol. Stat. Theb. 3, 296
18 frondiferasque O, Serv. : -osque Γ ‖ 24 studeo Γ : studio O ‖ 27 ornatum Prisc. utroque loco : oralatum Ω ‖ 32 moenera Lambinus (munera iam Q2BΝox) : monera Ω : moenia Schol. Stat. ‖ 33 regit Schol. Stat. : regium Ω | qui O3 : que Ω : quia Schol. Stat. ‖ 34 reicit Γ, Schol. Stat. : reficit O | deuictus Ω : deuinctus Schol. Stat. ‖ 36 inhians O : inhiens Γ | te om. O1, add. O3 ‖ 37 spiritus ore] litt. iritus ore scr. OD in ras. ‖ 40 funde O : punde Γ ‖ 41 patriai O2 : patria Ω 43 desse JaΝLo2 (deesse iam O3) : id esse Ω
18 frondiferasque O, Serv. : -osque Γ ‖ 24 studeo Γ : studio O ‖ 27 ornatum Prisc. in both places : oralatum Ω ‖ 32 moenera Lambinus (munera already Q²BΝox) : monera Ω : moenia Schol. Stat. ‖ 33 regit Schol. Stat. : regium Ω | qui O³ : que Ω : quia Schol. Stat. ‖ 34 reicit Γ, Schol. Stat. : reficit O | deuictus Ω : deuinctus Schol. Stat. ‖ 36 inhians O : inhiens Γ | te omitted in O¹, added in O³ ‖ 37 spiritus ore] letters iritus ore written in OD in erasure ‖ 40 funde O : punde Γ ‖ 41 patriai O² : patria Ω 43 desse JaΝLo² (deesse already O³) : id esse Ω
44–49 Cf. ad 2, 646–651 | 44–46. 49 Cf. ad 2, 646–648.651 ‖ 48 Cf. ad 2, 650 Cf. ad 2, 651 ‖ 50 Cf. ad 4, 912 ‖ 54–57 Sen. epist. 95, 11 ‖ 62 sq. Non. p. 314, 31. p. 379, 11 | – in terris Non. p. 327, 2 ‖ 64 a caeli – Lact. inst. 3, 27, 10
44–49 Cf. on 2, 646–651 | 44–46. 49 Cf. on 2, 646–648.651 ‖ 48 Cf. on 2, 650 Cf. on 2, 651 ‖ 50 Cf. on 4, 912 ‖ 54–57 Sen. epist. 95, 11 ‖ 62 sq. Non. p. 314, 31. p. 379, 11 | – in terris Non. p. 327, 2 ‖ 64 a caeli – Lact. inst. 3, 27, 10
44–49 = 2, 646–651 ‖ 51 adhibe – = 2, 1023
44–49 = 2, 646–651 ‖ 51 adhibe – = 2, 1023
44–49 del. Pont., ignorantia scriptorum huc translatos censuit Noianus teste Cσχ (cf. Reeve [1980] 342, Butterfield [2013] 42120) | 44 omnis Q2 ξ (Lact., Schol. Stat., Ω 2, 646) : omnes Ω ‖ 48 nostri] curae Serv. auct. ‖ post 49 lac. ind. Lachmann qui v. 50 supplementa Bernaysii probavit ‖ 50 Memmi uacuas auris animumque Sauppe (1880) 12 : ut (del. O2) uacuas auris Ω : uacuas auris animumque sagacem Bernays (1847) 559 sq., qui huc rettulit Schol. Verg. ad 4, 912 citatum ‖ 57 quoue e. rursum] quoque e. rursus Sen. ‖ 58–61 damn. Deufert (1996) 225 sqq. ‖ 63 religione Non. : religioni O1 (corr. O2) : relione Γ ‖ 64 ostendebat] ostentabat Lact.
44–49 deleted by Pont., unaware of the scribes' work thought these lines transferred here (cf. Reeve [1980] 342, Butterfield [2013] 42120) | 44 omnis Q² ξ (Lact., Schol. Stat., Ω 2, 646) : omnes Ω ‖ 48 nostri] curae Serv. auct. ‖ After 49 lacuna indicated by Lachmann who approved Bernays' supplements ‖ 50 Memmi uacuas auris animumque Sauppe (1880) 12 : ut (deleted in O²) uacuas auris Ω : uacuas auris animumque sagacem Bernays (1847) 559 sq., who relocated here the Schol. Verg. cited ad 4, 912 ‖ 57 quoue e. rursum] quoque e. rursus Sen. ‖ 58–61 condemned by Deufert (1996) 225 sqq. ‖ 63 religione Non. : religioni O¹ (corrected in O²) : relione Γ ‖ 64 ostendebat] ostentabat Lact.
66 sq. – ausus Non. p. 411, 3 (s. v. tendere) ‖ 70 sq. ecfringere* – Non. p. 506, 37. Prisc. gramm. II 499, 9. Mico pen. syll. p. 146, 29 ‖ 75 sq. – nequeat Non. p. 381, 30 ‖ 82 Ps.Prob. ult. syll. gramm. IV 263, 1. Ecl. Sang. 85 (p. 10) ‖ 83 Lact. inst. 1, 21, 14 qui citat Lucr. 1, 101. 83 ‖ 84sq. Prisc. gramm. II 285, 10 ‖ 84 Triuiai – Consent. gramm. V 389, 15
66 sq. – ausus Non. p. 411, 3 (s.v. tendere) ‖ 70 sq. ecfringere* – Non. p. 506, 37. Prisc. gramm. II 499, 9. Mico pen. syll. p. 146, 29 ‖ 75 sq. – nequeat Non. p. 381, 30 ‖ 82 Ps.Prob. ult. syll. gramm. IV 263, 1. Ecl. Sang. 85 (p. 10) ‖ 83 Lact. inst. 1, 21, 14 who cites Lucr. 1, 101. 83 ‖ 84sq. Prisc. gramm. II 285, 10 ‖ 84 Triuiai – Consent. gramm. V 389, 15
75–77 quid – = 1, 594–596 ‖ 76sq. = 5, 89. 90; 6, 65. 66 ‖ 80 – rebus = 1, 370. 1052; 2, 308; 3, 319. 370. 900; 4, 256. 898; 5, 247. 1091; 6, 1056. 1230; ~ 2, 216. 581. 891; 4, 822
75–77 quid – = 1, 594–596 ‖ 76sq. = 5, 89. 90; 6, 65. 66 ‖ 80 – rebus = 1, 370. 1052; 2, 308; 3, 319. 370. 900; 4, 256. 898; 5, 247. 1091; 6, 1056. 1230; ~ 2, 216. 581. 891; 4, 822
66 mortalis, quod cum oculos iungendum est, Ω, Non. : immortalis φ-C contra Lucreti usum metricum | tendere Non. : tollere Ω ‖ 68 fama] fana Bentley 70 effringere Prisc., Mico : perfringe vel profringe codd. Non. : confringere Ω, quare ecfringere cum Wakefieldo Housman (1891) 295 ‖ 71 portarum] terrarum Prisc., Mico | cupiret Non., Prisc., Mico (item O2) : cuperet Ω : ał uideret superscr. O3 ‖ 74 omne O2 : omnem Ω | mente O : menteque Γ ‖ 77 quanam O3 et Ω 1, 596 : quantum Ω hoc loco | alte O : ali Γ ‖ 83 atque O, Lact. : ac Γ ‖ 84 Triuiai Consent., Prisc. : triui at Ω ‖ 85 Iphianassai Prisc. : Iphianassa Ω | sanguine O, Prisc. : sanuine Γ
66 mortalis, which should be joined with oculos, Ω, Non. : immortalis φ-C against Lucretian metrical practice | tendere Non. : tollere Ω ‖ 68 fama] fana Bentley 70 effringere Prisc., Mico : perfringe or profringe Non. MSS : confringere Ω, hence ecfringere with Wakefield and Housman (1891) 295 ‖ 71 portarum] terrarum Prisc., Mico | cupiret Non., Prisc., Mico (also O²) : cuperet Ω : ał uideret superscript in O³ ‖ 74 omne O² : omnem Ω | mente O : menteque Γ ‖ 77 quanam O³ et Ω 1, 596 : quantum Ω here | alte O : ali Γ ‖ 83 atque O, Lact. : ac Γ ‖ 84 Triuiai Consent., Prisc. : triui at Ω ‖ 85 Iphianassai Prisc. : Iphianassa Ω | sanguine O, Prisc. : sanuine Γ
86 – Danaum CIL IV 5020 (ex Lucr. aut Verg. Aen. 2, 14) ‖ 92 Schol. Verg. Veron. Aen. 12, 718 ‖ 101 Lact. inst. 1, 21, 14 (cf. ad 83) ‖ 102 Serv. auct. Aen. 4, 606. Prisc. gramm. II 591, 11 ‖ 107 Non. p. 205, 9 ‖ 111 Serv. Aen. 11, 230
86 – Danaum CIL IV 5020 (from Lucr. or Verg. Aen. 2, 14) ‖ 92 Schol. Verg. Veron. Aen. 12, 718 ‖ 101 Lact. inst. 1, 21, 14 (cf. ad 83) ‖ 102 Serv. auct. Aen. 4, 606. Prisc. gramm. II 591, 11 ‖ 107 Non. p. 205, 9 ‖ 111 Serv. Aen. 11, 230
91 lacrimas – ~ 1, 125 ‖ 113 nascentibus – = 3, 671
91 tears – cf. 1, 125 ‖ 113 nascent beings – = 3, 671
86 delecti O : di- Γ ‖ 92 petebat Ω : petiuit Schol. Verg. ‖ 95 aram Γ : aras O 102 quouis Serv. auct., Prisc. : quoduis Ω ‖ 103 desciscere O : di- Γ ‖ 104 iam O : me Γ | possunt Mar. : possum Ω ‖ 105 rationem euertere Deufert : rationes uertere Ω ‖ 111 poenas O, Serv. : ponas Γ | timendum Ω, Serv. : timendum est z
86 chosen O : se- Γ ‖ 92 sought Ω : requested Schol. Verg. ‖ 95 altar Γ : altars O ‖ 102 any Serv. auct., Prisc. : whatever Ω ‖ 103 withdraw O : split Γ ‖ 104 now O : me Γ | can Mar. : I can Ω ‖ 105 overturn reason Deufert : turn meanings Ω ‖ 111 penalties O, Serv. : duties Γ | to be feared Ω, Serv. : to be feared est z
119 Ecl. Sang. 86 (p. 10) ‖ 123 Macr. Sat. 6, 1, 49 | pallentia Schol. Verg. Bern. georg. 1, 477 ‖ 124 semper – Don. Ter. Andr. 175 ‖ 134 sq. Macr. Sat. 6, 1, 48
119 Ecl. Sang. 86 (p. 10) ‖ 123 Macr. Sat. 6, 1, 49 | pale Schol. Verg. Bern. georg. 1, 477 ‖ 124 always – Don. Ter. Andr. 175 ‖ 134 sq. Macr. Sat. 6, 1, 48
125 lacrimas – ~ 1, 91 ‖ 129 ~ 1, 568 ‖ 131 ~ 4, 121 ‖ 132sq. nobis – terrificet = 4, 33. 34 ‖ 135 ~ 4, 734 ‖ 136 – fallit = 1, 922; 5, 97
125 tears – cf. 1, 91 ‖ 129 ~ 1, 568 ‖ 131 ~ 4, 121 ‖ 132sq. let not – terrify = 4, 33. 34 ‖ 135 ~ 4, 734 ‖ 136 – escapes notice = 1, 922; 5, 97
117 noster … primus O : primus … noster Γ ‖ 120 praeterea O1 : -eat O3Γ 122 permaneant] permanent ed. Veron. et Politianus in S, fort. recte : perueniant Mar. ‖ 123 om. Γ ‖ 125 effundere O : et fundere Γ, quare ecf- Havercampus in adnotationibus (cf. Housman [1891] 295) ‖ 126 c(o)episse et Q2 α*-Re : coepisset Ω ‖ 130 tum Bφ : tunc Ω ‖ 134 uti O, Macr. : ut Γ ‖ 139 et fort. delendum
117 our ... first O : first ... our Γ ‖ 120 furthermore O1 : -eat O3Γ ‖ 122 endure] endure ed. Veron. et Politianus in S, perhaps correctly : reach Mar. ‖ 123 om. Γ ‖ 125 pour forth O : and pour Γ, hence ecf- Havercamp in annotations (cf. Housman [1891] 295) ‖ 126 began and Q2 α*-Re : had begun Ω ‖ 130 then Bφ : then Ω ‖ 134 as O, Macr. : that Γ ‖ 139 perhaps to be deleted
147 Max. Victorin. gramm. VI 221, 11. Cruind. ars metr. p. 44, 14 ‖ 150–156 Erm. epist. I 5, 288 (p. 277) ‖ 150 Cf. Serv. georg. 2, 49 nam hoc est ‘gigni de nihilo nihilum: in nihilum nil posse reuerti’. ‖ 152–154.156–158 Exc. Vat. Reg. 598 156 Ecl. Sang. 8 (p. 6) ‖ 159 sq. Lact. ira 10, 16
147 Max. Victorin. gramm. VI 221, 11. Cruind. ars metr. p. 44, 14 ‖ 150–156 Erm. epist. I 5, 288 (p. 277) ‖ 150 Cf. Serv. georg. 2, 49 for this is 'nothing is born from nothing: nothing can return to nothing'. ‖ 152–154.156–158 Exc. Vat. Reg. 598 ‖ 156 Ecl. Sang. 8 (p. 6) ‖ 159 sq. Lact. ira 10, 16
146–148 = 2, 59–61; 3, 91–93; 6, 39–41 ‖ 152 ~ 6, 50 ‖ 153sq. = 6, 56. 57; 90. 91 ‖ 159 – fierent ~ 1, 180
146–148 = 2, 59–61; 3, 91–93; 6, 39–41 ‖ 152 ~ 6, 50 ‖ 153sq. = 6, 56. 57; 90. 91 ‖ 159 – come to be ~ 1, 180
141 quemuis O : quamuis Γ | efferre Ω : sufferre T2 (cf. Ps.Cato dist. 3, 6, 2) : perferre φ-f ‖ 142 serenas] seueras Bentley et Creech (dubitanter in notis) 146–148 damn. Gneisse (1878) 69–71, minus displicerent post 135 (quod iam vidit Brieger [1866] 457) aut post 154 ‖ 147 radii O, Max. Victorin., Cruind. : radiis Γ post 148 lac. ind. C. Müller 146–148 deletis ‖ 149 principium cuius hinc] principium hinc cuius BN, Pont. (omnes, ut videtur, ex α) ‖ 158 et dBLxC2 : ut Ω, Exc. Vat. Reg. ‖ 155 deest in Exc. Vat. Reg.; post 158 collocavit L2C2f 2 ‖ 161 e caelo Deufert : e terra Ω | posset Γ : possit O ‖ 162 terra Deufert : caelo Ω
141 anyone O : however Γ | bring forth Ω : bear T2 (cf. Ps.Cato dist. 3, 6, 2) : carry through φ-f ‖ 142 clear] stern Bentley et Creech (tentatively in notes) ‖ 146–148 condemned by Gneisse (1878) 69–71, would be less problematic after 135 (as Brieger [1866] 457 already saw) or after 154 ‖ 147 rays O, Max. Victorin., Cruind. : beams Γ ‖ post 148 lacuna noted by C. Müller if 146–148 are deleted ‖ 149 origin whose hence] origin hence whose BN, Pont. (all, apparently from α) ‖ 158 and dBLxC2 : as Ω, Exc. Vat. Reg. ‖ 155 absent in Exc. Vat. Reg.; placed after 158 by L2C2f 2 ‖ 161 from heaven Deufert : from earth Ω | could Γ : can O ‖ 162 earth Deufert : heaven Ω
186 Pomp. gramm. V 109, 18. Max. Victorin. gramm. VI 216, 11. Ps.Prob. ult. syll. gramm. IV 263, 14. Ars Laur. p. 158, 4. p. 192, 66. Mur. Don. gramm. mai. p. 195, 22. Sed. Don. gramm. mai. p. 327, 86. Cruind. ars metr. p.15, 3. Pauc. de barb. 15, 3. Dic. prim. syll. p. 176, 17. Ecl. Sang. 87 (p. 10). | ex – Sacerd. gramm. VI 448, 10 | infantibus – Diom. gramm. I 430, 2 (ex Lucilio). Don. gramm. mai. 3, 1 p. 653, 11. Explan. in Don. l. 27 (cf. Schindel ad loc.). Sed. Don. gramm. mai. p. 14, 2
186 Pomp. Grammar V 109.18; Max. Victorin. Grammar VI 216.11; Ps.Prob. On Final Syllables Grammar IV 263.14; Ars Laur. p. 158.4, p. 192.66; Mur. Don. Ars Maior p. 195.22; Sed. Don. Ars Maior p. 327.86; Cruind. Art of Meter p.15.3; Pauc. de barb. 15.3; On Initial Syllables p. 176.17; Ecl. Sang. 87 (p. 10). | ex – Sacerdos Grammar VI 448.10 | infants – Diom. Grammar I 430.2 (from Lucilius); Don. Ars Maior 3.1 p. 653.11; Explan. in Don. l. 27 (cf. Schindel ad loc.); Sed. Don. Ars Maior p. 14.2
176 – quia = 3, 746. 763 ‖ 180 – fierent ~ 1, 159 ‖ 188 = 2, 707; cf. ad 1, 893
176 – quia = 3.746, 763 ‖ 180 – fierent ~ 1.159 ‖ 188 = 2.707; cf. ad 1.893
168 certa O2 : derta O1 : -t erta Γ ‖ 170 enascitur O : nascitur Γ ‖ 174 praeterea O : propterea Γ ‖ 175 uuas Pont. : uites Ω ‖ 176 quia φ : qui Ω ‖ 177 creatur O3 : orcatu O1 : oracantu Γ
168 certa O² : derta O¹ : -t erta Γ ‖ 170 enascitur O : nascitur Γ ‖ 174 praeterea O : propterea Γ ‖ 175 uuas Pont. : uites Ω ‖ 176 quia φ : qui Ω ‖ 177 creatur O³ : orcatu O¹ : oracantu Γ
191 Non. p. 115, 8 ‖ 210 Ecl. Sang. 88 (p. 10) ‖ 212 Cf. ad 5, 211 205–207 Lact. ira 10, 16
191 Non. p. 115.8 ‖ 210 Ecl. Sang. 88 (p. 10) ‖ 212 Cf. ad 5.211 205–207 Lact. On Anger 10.16
202 uiuendo – ~ 3, 948. 1090 ‖ 211 sq. fecundas – =5, 210. 211
202 uiuendo – ~ 3.948, 1090 ‖ 211 sq. fecundas – =5.210–211
189 inter par est et semine certo duo hemistichia excidisse cens. Munro3 qui suppl. 〈tempore certo, / res quoniam crescunt omnes de〉 ‖ 190 crescentesque] crescendoque L2, Mar. : crescunt atque Nencini (1895) 205 sq. ‖ 191 quicque] quidque Non. | materi(a)e Γ, Nonii codd. fere omnes : materia O, Nonii cod. L 192–198 olim damn. Zwierlein apud Deufert (1996) 230 sqq., 196–198 iam G. Müller (1959) 501 ‖ 203 quia O : qua Γ ‖ 212 terraique O2 : terraque O1 : terrique Γ ‖ 205–207 post 214 collocaverunt Stuerenburg (1874) 23–25 et Bockemüller ‖ 205 fatendumst] putandum est Lact. ‖ 207 possint Lact. : possent Ω
189 Between par est et semine certo, two half-lines are judged to be missing; Munro³ supposes 〈tempore certo, / res quoniam crescunt omnes de〉 to be supplied ‖ 190 crescentesque] crescendoque L², Mar. : crescunt atque Nencini (1895) 205–206 ‖ 191 quicque] quidque Non. | materi(a)e Γ, most Nonius MSS : materia O, Nonius cod. L 192–198 Long condemned by Zwierlein apud Deufert (1996) 230–233; 196–198 already G. Müller (1959) 501 ‖ 203 quia O : qua Γ ‖ 212 terraique O² : terraque O¹ : terrique Γ ‖ 205–207 Placed after 214 by Stuerenburg (1874) 23–25 and Bockemüller ‖ 205 fatendumst] putandum est Lact. ‖ 207 possint Lact. : possent Ω
227 – genus Char. gramm. p. 77, 18. p. 150, 19 ‖ 228 daedala – Cf. ad 1, 7 237 Cf. ad 1, 150
227 – genus Char. Grammar p. 77.18, p. 150.19 ‖ 228 daedala – Cf. ad 1.7 237 Cf. ad 1.150
232 mortali – = 5, 377 ‖ 235 ~ 1, 1028; 5, 194
232 mortali – = 5.377 ‖ 235 ~ 1.1028; 5.194
215 quicque Lambinus2 : quicquid O : quidquid Γ : quaeque ξ ‖ 217 e add. ξ 230 ingenuei Γ et fort. O1 : ingenui O2 in ras. | longe] large Bernays 233 consumpse ante acta O1 : consumpse antfacta Γ : consummere facta O3 236 inmortali sunt] fort. sunt inmortali | praedita O : redita Γ ‖ 240 nexu Q2 μ : nexus Ω
215 quicque Lambinus² : quicquid O : quidquid Γ : quaeque ξ ‖ 217 e added by ξ 230 ingenuei Γ (possibly O¹) : ingenui O² in rasura | longe] large Bernays 233 consumpse ante acta O¹ : consumpse antfacta Γ : consummere facta O³ 236 inmortali sunt] perhaps sunt inmortali | praedita O : redita Γ ‖ 240 nexu Q² μ : nexus Ω
257 – pingui Serv. auct. georg. 3, 124 ‖ 259–261 hinc – Scaur. gramm. VII 25, 5 (= p. 43, 8 Biddau; v. 261 litterae initiales verborum solum traditae) ‖ 269 Prisc. gramm. II 591, 9
257 – pingui Serv. auct. ad Georg. 3.124 ‖ 259–261 Hence – Scaur. Grammar VII 25.5 (= p. 43.8 Biddau; v. 261 only initial letters of words transmitted) ‖ 269 Prisc. Grammar II 591.9
265sq. ~ 1, 543. 544
265–266 ~ 1.543–544
243 dissoluere O : dissolueret Γ ‖ 249 materiai O2 : materia Ω ‖ 251 terrai O2 : terra Ω ‖ 257 hinc fessae pecudes] hic pecudes fessae Serv. auct. | pingui Serv. auct. : pinguis Ω ‖ 263 ex alio Q2 ξ : ex allo O1 : ex alto O2 : alo Γ ‖ 264 adiuta O2 : adluta Ω ‖ 269 quae O1, Prisc. : quod O2 : om. Γ | tute O, Prisc. : tuta Γ 270 nec om. Γ
243 dissoluere O : dissolueret Γ ‖ 249 materiai O² : materia Ω ‖ 251 terrai O² : terra Ω ‖ 257 hinc fessae pecudes] here pecudes fessae Serv. auct. | pingui Serv. auct. : pinguis Ω ‖ 263 ex alio Q² ξ : ex allo O¹ : ex alto O² : alo Γ ‖ 264 adiuta O² : adluta Ω ‖ 269 quae O¹, Prisc. : quod O² : om. Γ | tute O, Prisc. : tuta Γ 270 nec om. Γ
275 Mico op. pros. 278 ‖ 281–285 Exc. Vat. Reg. 598 ‖ 292 sq. – crebris Schol. Stat. Theb. 7, 585
275 Mico Opus Prosodiacum 278 ‖ 281–285 Exc. Vat. Reg. 598 ‖ 292–293 – crebris Schol. Stat. Theb. 7.585
277 ~ 1, 295 ‖ 283 magnus – ~ 5, 263. 946; 6, 609 ‖ 295 ~ 1, 277
277 ~ 1.295 ‖ 283 magnus – ~ 5.263, 946; 6.609 ‖ 295 ~ 1.277
271 pontum I : cortus Ω : portus ξ : fluctus Giussani dubitanter in comm. 272 ingentisque ruit] litt. ue ruit scr. OD in ras. ‖ 276 cortus Faber (in emendationibus p. 324) : pontus Ω : corus Preiger apud Havercampum : uentus Markland ‖ 281 et] ał ac superscr. O3 ‖ 282 quam o2s2 : quem Ω, Exc. Vat. Reg. : quum D, Cippellarius : quod L2f 1 s2 | auget O1, Exc. Vat. Reg. : uuget Γ : urget O3 285 aquai O2, Exc. Vat. Reg. : aqua O1Γ ‖ 286 turbidus OD : turbibus O1 : turbio Γ ‖ 289 qua om. O1, add. O3 ‖ 293 torto O : toto Γ ‖ 294 rapidique rotanti] rapideque rotanti Ja (e1 corr. ex i, ut vid.) : rapidoque rotantia Lambinus (rapidoque rotanti Lambinus3, rapidoque iam Mar.)
271 pontum I : cortus Ω : portus ξ : fluctus Giussani tentatively in commentary 272 ingentisque ruit] letters ue ruit written by OD in rasura ‖ 276 cortus Faber (Emendations p. 324) : pontus Ω : corus Preiger apud Havercampum : uentus Markland ‖ 281 et] ał ac superscript O³ ‖ 282 quam O²s² : quem Ω, Exc. Vat. Reg. : quum D, Cippellarius : quod L²f¹ s² | auget O¹, Exc. Vat. Reg. : uuget Γ : urget O³ 285 aquai O², Exc. Vat. Reg. : aqua O¹Γ ‖ 286 turbidus OD : turbibus O¹ : turbio Γ ‖ 289 qua om. O¹, added O³ ‖ 293 torto O : toto Γ ‖ 294 rapidique rotanti] rapideque rotanti Ja (e¹ corrected from i, as seen) : rapidoque rotantia Lambinus (rapidoque rotanti Lambinus³, rapidoque iam Mar.)
304 Sen. epist. 106, 8. Gell. 5, 15, 4. Tert. anim. 5, 6. Tert. adv. Marc. 4, 8, 3. Non. p. 408, 26 ‖ 305 sq. Non. p. 175, 6. Ecl. Sang. 89.90 (p. 10) ‖ 313 – cauat Sen. nat. 4b, 3, 4 ‖ 313 sq. uncus – in aruis sumitque per detrimenta fulgorem Isid. orig. 20, 14, 1, item Raban. univ. 22, 14 (PL 111, 610) ‖ 314 occulto – Serv. georg. 1, 46. Schol. Verg. Bern. georg. 1, 46 | decrescit – Dub. Nom. gramm. V 593, 9 | decrescit uomer Brev. Expos. Verg. georg. 1, 46 ‖ 315 Isid. orig. 15, 16, 6. Raban. univ. 14, 32 (PL 111, 412)
304 Sen. Letters 106.8; Gell. 5.15.4; Tert. On the Soul 5.6; Tert. Against Marcion 4.8.3; Non. p. 408.26 ‖ 305–306 Non. p. 175.6; Ecl. Sang. 89–90 (p. 10) ‖ 313 – hollows out Sen. Natural Questions 4b.3.4 ‖ 313–314 plowshare...in fields and takes on luster through wear Isid. Orig. 20.14.1, likewise Raban. De Universo 22.14 (PL 111, 610) ‖ 314 hidden – Serv. Georg. 1.46; Schol. Verg. Bern. Georg. 1.46 | diminishes – Dub. Nom. Grammar V 593.9 | plow diminishes Brev. Expos. Verg. Georg. 1.46 ‖ 315 Isid. Orig. 15.16.6; Raban. De Universo 14.32 (PL 111, 412)
303 quoniam – ~ 4, 527 ‖ 305 suspensae – ~ 6, 471. 472
303 quoniam – ~ 4.527 ‖ 305 suspended – ~ 6.471–472
304 et] aut Gell. ‖ 305 in om. N, fort. delendum est (cf. 6, 471 sq.) | uestes] uestis Non. ‖ 306 candenti sole Non. : dispansae in sole Ω, Ecl. Sang. | serescunt] ał rigescunt superscr. O3 ‖ 309 dispargitur Bx : dispergitur Ω ‖ 313 stilicidi α-Aφ* : stil(l)icidii Ω, codd. Sen. ‖ 314 occulto Qa, Serv., Schol. Verg., Isid. : occulte Ω, Raban. | aruis] aruo Serv. | post 314 verbis Isidori nisus 〈sumitque e sulco per detrimenta nitorem〉 add. Housman (1897) 226 sq. praeeunte Forbigero (1824) 83 sq. ‖ 315 in ras. scripsit O3 (cf. Deufert, Prol. 28 sq.) ‖ 316 saxea Γ : saxa O
304 et] aut Gell. ‖ 305 in omitted in N, likely to be deleted (cf. 6, 471 sq.) | uestes] uestis Non. ‖ 306 candenti sole Non. : spread out in sun Ω, Ecl. Sang. | serescunt] alt. rigescunt superscript O3 ‖ 309 dispargitur Bx : dispergitur Ω ‖ 313 stilicidi α-Aφ* : stil(l)icidii Ω, Sen. MSS ‖ 314 occulto Qa, Serv., Schol. Verg., Isid. : occulte Ω, Raban. | aruis] aruo Serv. | after 314, relying on Isidore's wording 〈sumitque e sulco per detrimenta nitorem〉 added by Housman (1897) 226 sq. following Forbiger (1824) 83 sq. ‖ 315 written in erasure by O3 (cf. Deufert, Prol. 28 sq.) ‖ 316 saxea Γ : saxa O
326 Paul. Fest. p. 506, 11; cf. Gell. 16, 5, 7: Lucretius ‘uescum salem’ dicit ex edendi intentione | uesco – Don. Ter. Phorm. 180, ubi initium versus non Donatum sed Donati codd. omisisse manifestum est. Serv. auct. georg. 3, 175 ‖ 334 Cf. Mar. Victorin. rhet. 1, 26 (p. 96, 26 Riesenweber): secundum Lucreti ceterorumque sententiam inane totum locus est.
326 Paul. Fest. p. 506, 11; cf. Gell. 16, 5, 7: Lucretius says 'uescum salem' from the intention of eating | uesco – Don. Ter. Phorm. 180, where it's clear the verse beginning was omitted not by Donatus but by Donatus' MSS. Serv. auct. georg. 3, 175 ‖ 334 Cf. Mar. Victorin. rhet. 1, 26 (p. 96, 26 Riesenweber): according to Lucretius and others' opinion, void is entirely place.
341 – multis = 2, 654; 4, 128. 165. 725. 861; 5, 792; 6, 508. 789
341 – multis = 2, 654; 4, 128. 165. 725. 861; 5, 792; 6, 508. 789
320 decedant O : deceant Γ ‖ 321 praeclusit O, sed litt. it scr. OD : praecluset Γ | speciem] spatium Lachmann : specimen Nencini (1896) 304 | uidendi] uidendo Bentley : uidenti Goebel (1860) 418 ‖ 326 damn. Neumann (1875) 47 sq.; agnovisse videtur Verr. Flacc. | uesco om. Γ ‖ 328 caecis O : caesis Γ ‖ 331 utile O : ut ille Γ ‖ 332 dubitare et O : dubitaret Γ ‖ 334 in ras. scr. O3 (cf. Deufert, Prol. 28 sq.); om. D, damn. Bentley; post 345 ponendum cens. Spengel (1851) 784 ‖ 337 adesset] obesset C. Müller, fort. recte
320 decedant O : deceant Γ ‖ 321 praeclusit O, but letters it written by OD : praecluset Γ | speciem] spatium Lachmann : specimen Nencini (1896) 304 | uidendi] uidendo Bentley : uidenti Goebel (1860) 418 ‖ 326 condemned by Neumann (1875) 47 sq.; seems to have been recognized by Verr. Flacc. | uesco omitted in Γ ‖ 328 caecis O : caesis Γ ‖ 331 utile O : ut ille Γ ‖ 332 dubitare et O : dubitaret Γ ‖ 334 written in erasure by O3 (cf. Deufert, Prol. 28 sq.); omitted in D, condemned by Bentley; should be placed after 345 according to Spengel (1851) 784 ‖ 337 adesset] obesset C. Müller, perhaps correctly
359 nihilo – ~ 5, 577
359 nihilo – ~ 5, 577
347 licet ξ : liceret Ω ‖ 349 flent ξ : fient Ω ‖ 352 radicibus imis] litt. bus imis scr. OD in ras. : radicimus imis Γ ‖ 356 quae Bentley : quod Ω | possint corpora quaeque] corpora quaeque ualerent Bernays (cf. ad 357) | possint Munro : possent Ω ‖ 357 haud ulla] haec nulla Giussani in comm. servans quod nisi 356 | fieri OD, qui scr. fieri r. u. in ras. : ualerent Γ ‖ 360 in lanae glomere] lanae in glomeramine Garrod (1908) 81 propter metrum, sed cf. Anth. 209, 6 364–368 suppl. OD in spatio trium versuum erasorum; O1 364 sq. propter homoeoteleuton omisisse manifestum est (cf. Reeve [2005] 158) ‖ 366 at φ-C : aut Ω ‖ 367 uacui Pont. : uacuim Γ (propter minus) : uacuum OD
347 licet ξ : liceret Ω ‖ 349 flent ξ : fient Ω ‖ 352 radicibus imis] letters bus imis written by OD in erasure : radicimus imis Γ ‖ 356 quae Bentley : quod Ω | possint corpora quaeque] corpora quaeque ualerent Bernays (cf. ad 357) | possint Munro : possent Ω ‖ 357 haud ulla] haec nulla Giussani in commentary preserving quod nisi 356 | fieri OD, who wrote fieri r. u. in erasure : ualerent Γ ‖ 360 in lanae glomere] lanae in glomeramine Garrod (1908) 81 for metrical reasons, but cf. Anth. 209, 6 364–368 supplied by OD in space of three erased lines; O1 clearly omitted 364 sq. due to homoeoteleuton (cf. Reeve [2005] 158) ‖ 366 at φ-C : aut Ω ‖ 367 uacui Pont. : uacuim Γ (due to minus) : uacuum OD
396 Mico op. pros. 267. Ecl. Sang. 91 (p. 10)
396 Mico op. pros. 267. Ecl. Sang. 91 (p. 10)
370 Cf. ad 1, 80 ‖ 397 trahere – = 3, 534
370 Cf. ad 1, 80 ‖ 397 trahere – = 3, 534
372 aiunt O2 qui litt. l in i mutavit (item 659) : alunt Ω ‖ 377 receptumst] repertum est Markland, fort. repletumst ‖ 383 initum O2 : initium Ω 384 concursu G1, Bo : concurso Ω | lata] late F2e2Ν2, sed cf. Avotins (1997) 38–40 386 fiat ξ-x : flat ODΓ (O1 non legitur) ‖ 389 quemque Pont. : quisque Ω 395 denserier O3 : condenserier Ω
372 aiunt O2 who changed the letter l to i (similarly 659) : alunt Ω ‖ 377 receptumst] repertum est by Markland, perhaps repletumst ‖ 383 initum O2 : initium Ω ‖ 384 concursu G1, Bo : concurso Ω | lata] late F2e2Ν2, but cf. Avotins (1997) 38–40 ‖ 386 fiat ξ-x : flat ODΓ (O1 illegible) ‖ 389 quemque Pont. : quisque Ω ‖ 395 denserier O3 : condenserier Ω
418 coeptum – ~ 6, 42 ‖ 426 locus – = 1, 1074
418 coeptum – ~ 6, 42 ‖ 426 locus – = 1, 1074
403 cognoscere O : cognoscera Γ (propter cetera) ‖ 404 ferarum O3 : ferare Ω : ferai Q2 ξ ‖ 410 recesseris O : reab(s)cesseris Γ ‖ 411 uncialibus litteris tamquam titulus scriptus est in O | plano φ* : ptano Ω ‖ 412 largis haustos e fontibus amnes Bentley : largos haustus e fontibus amnes (amnes Γ : magnes O1 : magnis O2 : amnis O3) Ω : fort. largos, haustos e fontibus, amnis ‖ 413 suauis O : saiauis Γ ‖ 414 uerear O3 : urear Ω ‖ 426 tum O : tunc Γ
403 cognoscere O : cognoscera Γ (due to cetera) ‖ 404 ferarum O3 : ferare Ω : ferai Q2 ξ ‖ 410 recesseris O : reab(s)cesseris Γ ‖ 411 written in uncial letters as a title in O | plano φ* : ptano Ω ‖ 412 largis haustos e fontibus amnes Bentley : largos haustus e fontibus amnes (amnes Γ : magnes O1 : magnis O2 : amnis O3) Ω : perhaps largos, haustos e fontibus, amnis ‖ 413 suauis O : saiauis Γ ‖ 414 uerear O3 : urear Ω ‖ 426 tum O : tunc Γ
448 sq. Ecl. Sang. 93.94 (p. 10) ‖ 449 sq. Non. p. 203, 34
448 sq. Ecl. Sang. 93.94 (p. 10) ‖ 449 sq. Non. p. 203, 34
429 = 1, 531; 4, 672
429 = 1, 531; 4, 672
428 quoquam] quaquam Lycinius coll. 421, sed cf. 378–380 ‖ 433 aliquid] aliquo, quod scripserunt qui versuum 434.435 ordinem traditum servabant, iam Lachmann in comm. excogitaverat ut refutaret ‖ 434 post 435 collocandum esse arguit Tσχ (vide Munronem4 ad loc.) ‖ 438 transire O2 : transere Ω : ‘potuit esse transeire’ Lachmann in comm. ‖ 439 ante uacuum falso dist. Lachmann, editores recentiores (cf. 1, 369. 426. 507) ‖ 442 possint α*-Rφ : possunt Ω ‖ 443 sine corpore] nise corpora vel corpus Housman (1897) 227 sq. ‖ 446 relinqui ξ : reliqui Ω 449 cluent Non. : ciuent Ω, Ecl. Sang. | coniuncta duabus Non. : coniuncto duobus Ω : conuincit Ecl. Sang. ‖ 450 horum Ω, Non. : harum Bernays (1853) 50 452 gregari O2 : greagari Ω
428 quoquam] quaquam Lycinius compared with 421, but cf. 378–380 ‖ 433 aliquid] aliquo, conjectured by those preserving the traditional order of verses 434–435, already considered and rejected by Lachmann in commentary ‖ 434 should be placed after 435, as argued by Tσχ (see Munro4 ad loc.) ‖ 438 transire O2 : transere Ω : 'could have been transeire' Lachmann in commentary ‖ 439 before uacuum incorrectly punctuated by Lachmann, recent editors (cf. 1, 369. 426. 507) ‖ 442 possint α*-Rφ : possunt Ω ‖ 443 sine corpore] nise corpora or corpus Housman (1897) 227–228 ‖ 446 relinqui ξ : reliqui Ω ‖ 449 cluent Non. : ciuent Ω, Ecl. Sang. | coniuncta duabus Non. : coniuncto duobus Ω : conuincit Ecl. Sang. ‖ 450 horum Ω, Non. : harum Bernays (1853) 50 ‖ 452 gregari O2 : greagari Ω
470 Non. p. 204, 4
470 Non. p. 204, 4
453 igni, liquor aquae ui Deufert praeeuntibus Postgate (1895) 132 et Timpanaro (1947) : ignis liquor aquai (aquae O1) Ω : igni’st, liquor aquai Bockemüller : ignibus, liquor aquis est Leo (1898) 35 sq. (ignibus iam Lambinus) 455 diuitiaeque O2 : diuiaeque Ω ‖ 458 euenta O2 : euento Ω ‖ 467 fuerunt O3 : fuerit Ω ‖ 469 Teucris Munro : terris Ω : saeclis Bernays : fort. terreis 470 quodcumque] quocumque codd. Non. ‖ 473 amoris Wakefield in comm. : amore Ω ‖ 479 ita uti O1 : ita ueluti O3 : om. Γ ‖ 480 cluere Q2 φ* : fluere O : luere Γ | constet O : constat Γ
453 igni, liquor aquae ui Deufert following Postgate (1895) 132 and Timpanaro (1947) : ignis liquor aquai (aquae O1) Ω : igni’st, liquor aquai Bockemüller : ignibus, liquor aquis est Leo (1898) 35–36 (ignibus already Lambinus) ‖ 455 diuitiaeque O2 : diuiaeque Ω ‖ 458 euenta O2 : euento Ω ‖ 467 fuerunt O3 : fuerit Ω ‖ 469 Teucris Munro : terris Ω : saeclis Bernays : perhaps terreis ‖ 470 quodcumque] quocumque codd. Non. ‖ 473 amoris Wakefield in commentary : amore Ω ‖ 479 ita uti O1 : ita ueluti O3 : om. Γ ‖ 480 cluere Q2 φ* : fluere O : luere Γ | constet O : constat Γ
482 = 1, 505 ‖ 489sq. – uoces ~ 6, 228. 229 ‖ 505 = 1, 482 ‖ 510 solida – = 1, 538
482 = 1, 505 ‖ 489sq. – uoces ~ 6, 228–229 ‖ 505 = 1, 482 ‖ 510 solida – = 1, 538
484 quae Q2 μLC2 : qua Ω ‖ 486 corpore O : corpora Γ ‖ 487 uidetur O : uidentur Γ ‖ 489 fulmen O, sed. litt. ful scr. OD in ras. : flumen Γ ‖ 490 ac Pont.M : ad Ω (sed ac 6, 229) ‖ 491 fero] fere B, Avancius | feruenti] feruentia Mar. ‖ 492 cum] tum φ-C ‖ 500 ea quae Γ : aque O | constent Q2 α : constet Ω ‖ 506 puramque O : purumque Γ
484 quae Q2 μLC2 : qua Ω ‖ 486 corpore O : corpora Γ ‖ 487 uidetur O : uidentur Γ ‖ 489 fulmen O, with "ful" written by OD in erasure : flumen Γ ‖ 490 ac Pont.M : ad Ω (but ac at 6, 229) ‖ 491 fero] fere B, Avancius | feruenti] feruentia Mar. ‖ 492 cum] tum φ-C ‖ 500 ea quae Γ : aque O | constent Q2 α : constet Ω ‖ 506 puramque O : purumque Γ
525 nauiter citat ex libr. III (ubi non exstat) Char. gramm. p. 268, 5; cf. ad Lucr. frg. 2
525 diligently cites from Book III (where it does not survive) in Charisius Gramm. p. 268,5; cf. on Lucr. frg. 2
531 = 1, 429; 4, 672 ‖ 538 solida – = 1, 510
531 = 1, 429; 4, 672 ‖ 538 solida – = 1, 510
515 relinquas O : rerelinquas Γ ‖ 516 materiai Q2 : materia Ω ‖ 517 inane queat rerum] fort. i. q. rebus (inane in rebu’ queat iam Lachmann) : i. q. circum Lotze (1852) 700 ‖ 520 essed O3 : est Ω | uocaret Γ : ucaret O1 : uacaret O2 522 complerent O : complent Γ ‖ 525 distinctumst Lambinus : distinctum Ω 527 plenum Cippellarius : poena Ω : pleno BL2, Mar. | inani] inane Mar. 531 del. Lachmann apud Vahlen (1892) 161 ‖ 533 findi φ-f : fundi Ω
515 relinquas O : rerelinquas Γ ‖ 516 materiai Q2 : materia Ω ‖ 517 inane queat rerum] perhaps i. q. rebus (inane in rebu' queat already Lachmann) : i. q. circum Lotze (1852) 700 ‖ 520 essed O3 : est Ω | uocaret Γ : ucaret O1 : uacaret O2 522 complerent O : complent Γ ‖ 525 distinctumst Lambinus : distinctum Ω 527 plenum Cippellarius : poena Ω : pleno BL2, Mar. | inani] inane Mar. 531 deleted by Lachmann in Vahlen (1892) 161 ‖ 533 findi φ-f : fundi Ω
543 sq. ~ 1, 265. 266 ‖ 548 = 1, 609; ~ 1, 574. 612; 2, 157 ‖ 550 – tempore = 1, 991; 5, 188. 316. 378. 423
543 sq. ~ 1, 265. 266 ‖ 548 = 1, 609; ~ 1, 574. 612; 2, 157 ‖ 550 – tempore = 1, 991; 5, 188. 316. 378. 423
539 docui sint Γ : docuissent O ‖ 542 nihiloque renata Lambinus coll. 1, 674 (nihilo quoque nata iam C2f 2 , nihiloque creata Q2, nihilo renata T2) : nihilo quaeranta Ω ‖ 548–550 suspectos habuit G. Müller (1959) 126 ‖ 549sq. suppl. OD in spatio unius versus erasi ‖ 552 materiai L2, Mar. : materiae Ω ‖ 553 forent Q2 ξ-x : fouent Ω ‖ 555 in add. Castiglioni apud Pascal (ad iam Lachmann in comm.) | florem Mar. (cf. 1, 564. 3, 770) : finis O : fine Γ : finem Q2 α* ‖ 562 refici rem O3 : reficerem Ω | uidemus Q2 ξ : demus Ω ‖ 565 materiai O2 : materia Ω
539 docui sint Γ : docuissent O ‖ 542 nihiloque renata Lambinus coll. 1, 674 (nihilo quoque nata already C2f 2, nihiloque creata Q2, nihilo renata T2) : nihilo quaeranta Ω ‖ 548–550 suspected by G. Müller (1959) 126 ‖ 549sq. supplied by OD in the space of one erased verse ‖ 552 materiai L2, Mar. : materiae Ω ‖ 553 forent Q2 ξ-x : fouent Ω ‖ 555 in added by Castiglioni in Pascal (following Lachmann in comm.) | florem Mar. (cf. 1, 564. 3, 770) : finis O : fine Γ : finem Q2 α* ‖ 562 refici rem O3 : reficerem Ω | uidemus Q2 ξ : demus Ω ‖ 565 materiai O2 : materia Ω
571 Non. p. 225, 22. Sed. Don. gramm. mai. p. 340, 87. Pauc. de barb. 38, 10 | ualidi silices Don. gramm. mai. 3, 2 p. 656, 11. Pomp. gramm. V 291, 15 (= p. 26, 10 Zago). Iulian. Toletan. ars p. 185, 63. Ars Laur. p. 202, 9. Mur. Don. gramm. mai. p. 84, 86. p. 208, 32. Sed. Don. gramm. mai. p. 122, 40 ‖ 580 Ecl. Sang. 95 (p. 11) ‖ 587 Prisc. gramm. II 542, 20 | sancitum – Diom. gramm. I 371, 21
571 Non. p. 225,22. Sed. Don. gramm. mai. p. 340,87. Pauc. de barb. 38,10 | ualidi silices Don. gramm. mai. 3,2 p. 656,11. Pomp. gramm. V 291,15 (= p.26,10 Zago). Iulian. Toletan. ars p.185,63. Ars Laur. p.202,9. Mur. Don. gramm. mai. p.84,86. p.208,32. Sed. Don. gramm. mai. p.122,40 ‖ 580 Ecl. Sang. 95 (p.11) ‖ 587 Prisc. gramm. II 542,20 | sancitum – Diom. gramm. I 371,21
568 ~ 1, 129 ‖ 574 ~ 1, 548. 609. 612; 2, 157 ‖ 575 condenso – ~ 2, 100 586 per – = 2, 302 ‖ 588 – quicquam ~ 2, 936
568 ~ 1, 129 ‖ 574 ~ 1, 548. 609. 612; 2, 157 ‖ 575 condenso – ~ 2, 100 586 per – = 2, 302 ‖ 588 – quicquam ~ 2, 936
568 damn. Bentley, Creech ‖ 569 atmixtum G2 : atmixtumque Γ : admixtumque O ‖ 571 unde] inde Sed., Pauc. ‖ 580 clueant Mar. : ciueant Ω : ciuent Ecl. Sang. ‖ 584 generatim ξ : generat in Ω ‖ 585 crescendi Q2 : crescendis Ω 586 naturai O2 : natura Ω ‖ 587 quid … nequeant] quod … nequeas Prisc. 588 com(m)utatur Q2 ξ : comitatur Ω | quin] quando Lx | constant] constent s2 ‖ 590 inesse] fort. in esse
568 condemned by Bentley, Creech ‖ 569 atmixtum G2 : atmixtumque Γ : admixtumque O ‖ 571 unde] inde Sed., Pauc. ‖ 580 clueant Mar. : ciueant Ω : ciuent Ecl. Sang. ‖ 584 generatim ξ : generat in Ω ‖ 585 crescendi Q2 : crescendis Ω 586 naturai O2 : natura Ω ‖ 587 quid ... nequeant] quod ... nequeas Prisc. 588 com(m)utatur Q2 ξ : comitatur Ω | quin] quando Lx | constant] constent s2 ‖ 590 inesse] perhaps in esse
594–596 quid – = 1, 75–77 ‖ 595sq. = 5, 89. 90; 6, 65. 66 ‖ 609 = 1, 548; ~ 1, 574. 612; 2, 157 ‖ 612 ~ 1, 548. 574. 609; 2, 157 ‖ 616 ~ 1, 622
594–596 quid – = 1, 75–77 ‖ 595sq. = 5, 89.90; 6, 65.66 ‖ 609 = 1, 548; ~ 1, 574. 612; 2, 157 ‖ 612 ~ 1, 548. 574. 609; 2, 157 ‖ 616 ~ 1, 622
591 inmutabilis Cippellarius : inmutabiles Ω ‖ post 599 lac. ind. Munro 3 supplevitque 〈corporibus, quod iam nobis minimum esse uidetur, / debet item ratione pari minimum esse cacumen〉; cf. 1, 748–752; Epic. epist. Her. 58 sq. 606 explent O2 : explet Ω ‖ 608 unde queant] ut nequeant Q2 in marg . | nulla Bφ : ulla Ω ‖ 611 illarum Ja : illorum Ω ‖ 613 iam O2 : tam Ω
591 inmutabilis Cippellarius : inmutabiles Ω ‖ After 599 lacuna indicated by Munro3 who supplied 〈corporibus, quod iam nobis minimum esse uidetur, / debet item ratione pari minimum esse cacumen〉; cf. 1, 748–752; Epic. epist. Her. 58 sq. 606 explent O2 : explet Ω ‖ 608 unde queant] ut nequeant Q2 in marg. | nulla Bφ : ulla Ω ‖ 611 illarum Ja : illorum Ω ‖ 613 iam O2 : tam Ω
639 sq. Fest. p. 314, 3
639 sq. Fest. p.314,3
622 ~ 1, 616 ‖ 624 uictus – = 5, 343 ‖ 629 rerum – = 2, 1117; ~ 5, 1362 633 sq. conexus – motus = 2, 726. 727 ‖ 635 sq. = 1, 705. 706 ‖ 637 = 2, 176; ~ 1, 711
622 ~ 1, 616 ‖ 624 uictus – = 5, 343 ‖ 629 rerum – = 2, 1117; ~ 5, 1362 633 sq. conexus – motus = 2, 726.727 ‖ 635 sq. = 1, 705.706 ‖ 637 = 2, 176; ~ 1, 711
619 minimamque] minimumque Pius in comm. | quid ξ : quod Ω | escit Γ : essit O1 : esset O2 ‖ 620 distet] distent Lambinus ‖ 621 infinita O : infini Γ 624 posse Γ : posset O ‖ 625 extent] possis extant servans constant 626 626 constent L2, Mar. : constant Ω ‖ 627 solida atque O : solidantque Γ 631 nullis O : nulli Γ ‖ 634 quae Mar.* (cf. 2, 727) : quas Ω : quos Ba | litt. -uas … geruntur scr. OD in ras. ‖ 639 ob om. Ω, agn. Fest. ‖ 641 amantque O : amanque Γ
619 minimamque] minimumque Pius in comm. | quid ξ : quod Ω | escit Γ : essit O1 : esset O2 ‖ 620 distet] distent Lambinus ‖ 621 infinita O : infini Γ 624 posse Γ : posset O ‖ 625 extent] you could read extant while preserving constant 626 626 constent L2, Mar. : constant Ω ‖ 627 solida atque O : solidantque Γ 631 nullis O : nulli Γ ‖ 634 quae Mar.* (cf. 2, 727) : quas Ω : quos Ba | letters -uas ... geruntur written by OD in erasure ‖ 639 ob omitted in Ω, acknowledged by Fest. ‖ 641 amantque O : amanque Γ
653 Non. p. 184, 9
653 Non. p.184,9
660 exempto – = 1, 742
660 exempto – = 1, 742
645 possent] possint Cippellarius fort. recte, sed cf. 1, 593. 597 ‖ 646 uno Q2 : uro Ω : uero O3 ‖ 649 haberent ξ : haberet O : habere Γ ‖ 651 disque O3 : que Ω 657 mussant φ* : muse O1 : musae O2 : mu Γ : quae sint (melius sunt, ut monuit Butterfield [2011] 162) Merrill (1918) 276 coll. 4, 510 : adesse Lachmann (inesse iam ed. Veron., L2 in ras.) : nasci Munro : summe Edelbluth (1927) 139 sq. ‖ 659 uera uiai O2 (cf. ad 372) : ueraula Ω ‖ 660 inani L2, Pont. : inane Ω : super inane scr. pro inani O3 ‖ 662 raptim Pont. : raptis Ω : raptum L1 : partis Romanes (1935) 10 ‖ 665 alia Lachmann : mia Ω ‖ 666 cetu μ : coetus Ω | mutareque L2, Mar. : musareque Ω ‖ 668 funditus Q2 φ* : funditur Ω | ardor O2 : arbor Γ : amor fort. O1 ‖ 669 et e Lachmann (et ex iam μxφ-f) : et Ω
645 possent] possint Cippellarius perhaps correctly, but cf. 1, 593. 597 ‖ 646 uno Q2 : uro Ω : uero O3 ‖ 649 haberent ξ : haberet O : habere Γ ‖ 651 disque O3 : que Ω 657 mussant φ* : muse O1 : musae O2 : mu Γ : quae sint (better sunt, as noted by Butterfield [2011] 162) Merrill (1918) 276 compared to 4, 510 : adesse Lachmann (inesse already in Veron. ed., L2 in erasure) : nasci Munro : summe Edelbluth (1927) 139 sq. ‖ 659 uera uiai O2 (cf. 372) : ueraula Ω ‖ 660 inani L2, Pont. : inane Ω : super inane written for inani O3 ‖ 662 raptim Pont. : raptis Ω : raptum L1 : partis Romanes (1935) 10 ‖ 665 alia Lachmann : mia Ω ‖ 666 cetu μ : coetus Ω | mutareque L2, Mar. : musareque Ω ‖ 668 funditus Q2 φ* : funditur Ω | ardor O2 : arbor Γ : amor perhaps O1 ‖ 669 et e Lachmann (et ex already μxφ-f) : et Ω
671 Serv. georg. 4, 226
671 Servius on georg. 4, 226
670sq. = 1, 792. 793; 2, 753. 754; 3, 519. 520 ‖ 673 = 1, 797; 2, 756. 864; ~ 1, 791 674 = 1, 757 ‖ 677 sq. mutatoque – naturam = 1, 686. 687 ‖ 685 = 2, 1021 686 sq. mutatoque – naturam = 1, 677. 678
670-671 = 1, 792-793; 2, 753-754; 3, 519-520 ‖ 673 = 1, 797; 2, 756. 864; ~ 1, 791 674 = 1, 757 ‖ 677-678 mutatoque - naturam = 1, 686-687 ‖ 685 = 2, 1021 686-687 mutatoque - naturam = 1, 677-678
670–674 damn. Gneisse (1878) 60 sq. ‖ 670 mutatum μ-Jaφ* (et Ω 792) : mutuatum Ω ‖ 674 uigescat Heinsius (cf. 757) : uiuescat Ω : uirescat ξ ex prava coniectura ‖ 680 discedere O2 : descendere Ω : decedere Lambinus | abire] ab igne Bockemüller ‖ 681 alia Mar.* : alio Ω ‖ 682 ardoris O : arboris Γ 683 crearent Lambinus in lemmate : crearet Ω ‖ 690 ignem Q2 φ* : iquenem Ω 694 labefactat O2 : laebe- Ω ‖ 695 est O : et Γ
670-674 condemned by Gneisse (1878) 60 sq. ‖ 670 mutatum μ-Jaφ* (and Ω 792) : mutuatum Ω ‖ 674 uigescat Heinsius (cf. 757) : uiuescat Ω : uirescat ξ from faulty conjecture ‖ 680 discedere O2 : descendere Ω : decedere Lambinus | abire] ab igne Bockemüller ‖ 681 alia Mar.* : alio Ω ‖ 682 ardoris O : arboris Γ 683 crearent Lambinus in lemma : crearet Ω ‖ 690 ignem Q2 φ* : iquenem Ω 694 labefactat O2 : laebe- Ω ‖ 695 est O : et Γ
715 Serv. Aen. 1, 123. ecl. 6, 31. Boeth. arithm. 2, 1 p. 93, 11 Oosthout-Schilling. Isid. orig. 13, 10, 4 ‖ 717 triquetris … oris] Cf. Gloss. V 251, 13 triquetra〈m〉 lucretius appellat quem (sic!) uirgilius litore trinagrio nominat
715 Servius on Aen. 1, 123; ecl. 6, 31. Boethius arithm. 2, 1 p. 93, 11 Oosthout-Schilling. Isidore orig. 13, 10, 4 ‖ 717 triquetris ... oris] Cf. Gloss. V 251, 13 triquetra〈m〉 Lucretius calls what Virgil names litore trinagrio
705sq. = 1, 635. 636 ‖ 711 ~ 1, 637; 2, 176
705-706 = 1, 635-636 ‖ 711 ~ 1, 637; 2, 176
699 enim] in O per comp. scriptum ab O2 additum esse videtur ‖ 703 quiduis suppl. Lachmann, quamuis Butterfield (2008h) 18 sq. et Sier, cunctas (scil. naturas) Conte; fort. cuiusuis (de prosodia cf. 1, 149, ubi uox cuius in unam syllabam longam coacta est); aliud addidit Smith (aliam iam Q2), sed ignis genetivus est, non accusativus; summam suppleverat iam ξ ‖ 708 putarunt Q2 ξ : putant O1 : putantur ΓO3 ‖ 710 uertier Q2 ξ : uerti Ω ‖ 711 longe ξ : longi Ω ‖ 715 igni … imbri] imbri … igni Serv. ecl. 6, 31, Boeth. | procrescere] nascuntur Serv. utroque loco, Isid. : gignuntur Boeth. ‖ 718 anfractibus aequor O : ac fractibaequor Γ
699 enim] in O written in abbreviation, seems to have been added by O2 ‖ 703 quiduis supplied by Lachmann, quamuis Butterfield (2008h) 18 sq. and Sier, cunctas (i.e. naturas) Conte; perhaps cuiusuis (for prosody cf. 1, 149 where cuius is compressed into one long syllable); other supplements by Smith (aliam already Q2), but ignis is genitive, not accusative; summam had already been supplied by ξ ‖ 708 putarunt Q2 ξ : putant O1 : putantur ΓO3 ‖ 710 uertier Q2 ξ : uerti Ω ‖ 711 longe ξ : longi Ω ‖ 715 igni ... imbri] imbri ... igni Servius ecl. 6, 31, Boethius | procrescere] nascuntur Servius in both places, Isidore : gignuntur Boethius ‖ 718 anfractibus aequor O : ac fractibaequor Γ
734–785 Ω (= OΓ [= QU])
734-785 Ω (= OΓ [= QU])
720 Prisc. gramm. II 27, 3 ‖ 733 Cens. 4, 7
720 Priscian gramm. II 27, 3 ‖ 733 Censorinus 4, 7
738sq. = 5, 111. 112 ‖ 742 exempto – = 1, 660
738-739 = 5, 111-112 ‖ 742 exempto - = 1, 660
720 undis (fort. ex superiore uersu inreptum) Ω, Prisc. : arcens Shackleton Bailey (1985) 27 (undans iam Lachmann) : almae Bernays : udas Pont. ‖ 721 Italiae ξ-μ : Haeliae Ω : Haeoliae O3 : Aeolidae dubitanter Sandbach (1963) 13, Aeoliae iam Heinsius, utrumque nimis eruditum ‖ 723 se om. Γ ‖ 724 uomat Lambinus3 (euomat iam ξ deleto ut) : omniat Ω ‖ 725 flammai O2 : flammae Ω 726 uidetur Γ : uidentur O ‖ 734 quos O : quo Γ ‖ 739 tripodi] tripode Pont., fort. recte (cf. 5, 112 et prolegomena mea p. 236) ‖ 741 casu OD : causa Ω
720 undis (perhaps intruded from previous verse) Ω, Priscian : arcens Shackleton Bailey (1985) 27 (undans already Lachmann) : almae Bernays : udas Pont. ‖ 721 Italiae ξ-μ : Haeliae Ω : Haeoliae O3 : Aeolidae tentatively Sandbach (1963) 13, Aeoliae already Heinsius, both overly learned ‖ 723 se omitted in Γ ‖ 724 uomat Lambinus3 (euomat already ξ with ut deleted) : omniat Ω ‖ 725 flammai O2 : flammae Ω 726 uidetur Γ : uidentur O ‖ 734 quos O : quo Γ ‖ 739 tripodi] tripode Pont., perhaps correctly (cf. 5, 112 and my prolegomena p. 236) ‖ 741 casu OD : causa Ω
746sq. finem – corporibus ~ 1, 844 ‖ 751 – hoc = 2, 121 ‖ 757 = 1, 674 762 = 1, 769 ‖ 769 = 1, 762
746-747 finem - corporibus ~ 1, 844 ‖ 751 - hoc = 2, 121 ‖ 757 = 1, 674 762 = 1, 769 ‖ 769 = 1, 762
744 rorem Christ (1855) 14 : solem Ω | ignem] imbrem Bailey/Maas (1943) 14 | fruges O2Qa : frugis Ω ‖ 747 faciunt φ : facient Ω ‖ 748 quicquam Mar. : qui Ω : quire φ-f ‖ 752 certum suppl. Deufert, rebus ξ, in illis Munro, prorsum Lachmann ‖ 753 accedit O2Qa : accidit Ω ‖ 755 sunt qui post funditus distinguant (cf. 854 sq.), sed cf. 673. 791. 797 ‖ 758 habemus Cartault (1898) 742 : habes Ω : habebis O3 ‖ 759 ueneno Wakefield in comm. : uene O1 : uenena O3 : ueneni Γ : uenenum s2 ‖ 760 aut O : ut Γ ‖ 767 alternis O ex corr. : aternis Γ 769 lineola continua deletus est in O, vix a manibus vetustioribus; deest in Rφ
744 rorem Christ (1855) 14 : solem Ω | ignem] imbrem Bailey/Maas (1943) 14 | fruges O2Qa : frugis Ω ‖ 747 faciunt φ : facient Ω ‖ 748 quicquam Mar. : qui Ω : quire φ-f ‖ 752 certum supplied by Deufert, rebus ξ, in illis Munro, prorsum Lachmann ‖ 753 accedit O2Qa : accidit Ω ‖ 755 Some place punctuation after funditus (cf. 854-855), but cf. 673. 791. 797 ‖ 758 habemus Cartault (1898) 742 : habes Ω : habebis O3 ‖ 759 ueneno Wakefield in commentary : uene O1 : uenena O3 : ueneni Γ : uenenum s2 ‖ 760 aut O : ut Γ ‖ 767 alternis O corrected : aternis Γ 769 A continuous line erased in O, hardly by older hands; missing in Rφ
786–1117 Ω (= OΓ [= QG])
786-1117 Ω (= OΓ [= QG])
771 aerias auras Isid. orig. 13, 11, 17. Raban. univ. 9, 26 (PL 111, 282) ‖ 779 Ecl. Sang. 96 (p. 11) ‖ 793 Cf. ad 1, 671
771 aerias auras Isidore orig. 13, 11, 17. Rabanus Maurus univ. 9, 26 (PL 111, 282) ‖ 779 Ecl. Sang. 96 (p. 11) ‖ 793 Cf. 1, 671
780 contra – = 2, 794 ‖ 789–793 = 2, 750–754 ‖ 791 Cf. ad 1, 673 792sq. = 1, 670. 671; 2, 753. 754; 3, 519. 520
780 contra – = 2, 794 ‖ 789–793 = 2, 750–754 ‖ 791 Cf. on 1, 673 792–793 = 1, 670–671; 2, 753–754; 3, 519–520
772 ut Q2 φ : et Ω ‖ 774 animans α* : animas Ω ‖ 775 quicque Mar. : quisque Ω | coetu Mar. : coetum Ω ‖ 776 ostendet α-AFe1 : ostendit Ω ‖ 777 atque ardor Lambinus in lemmate : et quodam Ω : atque calor Clausen (1949) 309 sq. | manere O3 : manare Ω ‖ 780 emineat Mar. : demineat Ω ‖ 781 creatur ODU : creatas Q et fort. O1 ‖ 784 imbrem Mar. : ignem Ω ‖ 785 ex O : ea Γ | imbri Mar. : igni Ω | a terra Mar. : in terram Ω ‖ 787 nec Γ : ne O ‖ 789 pacto I (et Ω 2, 750) : facto Ω
772 ut Q2 φ : et Ω ‖ 774 animans α* : animas Ω ‖ 775 quicque Mar. : quisque Ω | coetu Mar. : coetum Ω ‖ 776 ostendet α-AFe1 : ostendit Ω ‖ 777 atque ardor Lambinus in lemma : et quodam Ω : atque calor Clausen (1949) 309–310 | manere O3 : manare Ω ‖ 780 emineat Mar. : demineat Ω ‖ 781 creatur ODU : creatas Q et fort. O1 ‖ 784 imbrem Mar. : ignem Ω ‖ 785 ex O : ea Γ | imbri Mar. : igni Ω | a terra Mar. : in terram Ω ‖ 787 nec Γ : ne O ‖ 789 pacto I (et Ω 2, 750) : facto Ω
806 Prisc. gramm. II 349, 23 | arbusta uacillant ex membraneo codice Prosodiaca quaedam tradente citat C. Barthius adv. 37, 13 (col. 1691 ed. Francof. anni 1624)
806 Prisc. gramm. II 349, 23 | arbusta uacillant cited from a membranous codex by C. Barthius adv. 37, 13 (col. 1691 ed. Frankfurt 1624)
797 = 1, 673; 2, 756. 864; ~ 1, 791 ‖ 817 ~ 1, 908; 2, 1007 ‖ 818sq. = 1, 909. 910; 2, 761. 762. 1008. 1009 ‖ 819 dent – = 2, 885 ‖ 820 = 2, 1015 ‖ 821 eadem – = 2, 1016
797 = 1, 673; 2, 756, 864; ~ 1, 791 ‖ 817 ~ 1, 908; 2, 1007 ‖ 818–819 = 1, 909–910; 2, 761–762, 1008–1009 ‖ 819 dent – = 2, 885 ‖ 820 = 2, 1015 ‖ 821 eadem – = 2, 1016
797 damn. G. Müller (1959) 127 | res redeant O : resedeant Γ ‖ 800 paucis paucisque O : faucis faucisque Γ ‖ 804 e O : et Γ ‖ 806 ut Prisc. : et Ω, Prisciani cod. D ‖ 808 animantes φ-C : animantis Ω ‖ 812 procul atque O : atque procul Γ ‖ 814 multa modis s2, Lambinus cum duobus, ut dicit, codicibus manuscriptis (cf. 4, 1220) : multimodis Ω ‖ 815 mixta O : multa Γ ‖ 820 terras O : terras et Γ
797 condemned by G. Müller (1959) 127 | res redeant O : resedeant Γ ‖ 800 paucis paucisque O : faucis faucisque Γ ‖ 804 e O : et Γ ‖ 806 ut Prisc. : et Ω, Priscian's codex D ‖ 808 animantes φ-C : animantis Ω ‖ 812 procul atque O : atque procul Γ ‖ 814 multa modis s2, Lambinus citing two MSS (cf. 4, 1220) : multimodis Ω ‖ 815 mixta O : multa Γ ‖ 820 terras O : terras et Γ
830 Serv. Aen. 4, 625 ‖ 832 patrii – Cf. Plin. epist. 4, 18, 1: accidit hoc … ut Lucretius ait, ‘egestate patrii sermonis’. ‖ 837 Char. gramm. p. 114, 20. Non. p. 184, 13. p. 224, 13 | uiscus – Serv. Aen. 1, 211. georg. 1, 139 | sanguen testantur Prob. cath. gramm. IV 9, 22, Sacerd. gramm. VI 474, 22
830 Serv. Aen. 4, 625 ‖ 832 patrii – Cf. Plin. epist. 4, 18, 1: accidit hoc … ut Lucretius ait, 'egestate patrii sermonis'. ‖ 837 Char. gramm. p. 114, 20. Non. p. 184, 13, 224, 13 | uiscus – Serv. Aen. 1, 211, georg. 1, 139 | sanguen attested by Prob. cath. gramm. IV 9, 22, Sacerd. gramm. VI 474, 22
823–826 – confiteare = 2, 688–691 ‖ 823 ~ 2, 1013 ‖ 832 patrii – = 3, 260 844 neque – ~ 1, 746. 747
823–826 – confiteare = 2, 688–691 ‖ 823 ~ 2, 1013 ‖ 832 patrii – = 3, 260 844 neque – ~ 1, 746–747
824 uerbis Q2 α*φ* : bellis Ω ‖ 829 quaeque O : quae Γ ‖ 830 et … scrutemur] ad … ueniamus Serv. ‖ 834 quam] quom Lachmann ‖ 835 e O2 : de Ω 836 sq. suppl. OD in spatio unius versus erasi; O1 836 propter homoeoteleuton omisisse manifestum est (cf. ad 364) ‖ 836 hic et] sic et ξ-μ, tunc et sic Mar.* 837 sanguenque testantur grammatici : sanguemque Ω ‖ 843 de parte Diels : iden parte Ω : parte idem ξ-o : idem ex parte Lachmann
824 uerbis Q2 α*φ* : bellis Ω ‖ 829 quaeque O : quae Γ ‖ 830 et … scrutemur] ad … ueniamus Serv. ‖ 834 quam] quom Lachmann ‖ 835 e O2 : de Ω ‖ 836–837 supplied by OD in erased space of one verse; O1 omitted 836 due to homoeoteleuton (cf. on 364) ‖ 836 hic et] sic et ξ-μ, tunc et sic Mar.* ‖ 837 sanguenque testantur grammatici : sanguemque Ω ‖ 843 de parte Diels : iden parte Ω : parte idem ξ-o : idem ex parte Lachmann
853 sanguen Cf. ad 837 ‖ 860 sanguen Cf. ad 837 867 ~ 1, 873 ‖ 869 = 1, 874
853 sanguen Cf. on 837 ‖ 860 sanguen Cf. on 837 867 ~ 1, 873 ‖ 869 = 1, 874
846 illi supra quos Mar. : illis uira quod (quo Γ) Ω ‖ 847 imbecilla αφ : imbecilia Ω ‖ 852 effugiat Q2Rφ-C : efficiat Ω ‖ 853 ignis O : ignibus Γ | sanguen an ossa Pont. : sanguis an os Ω ‖ 854 aequo res Γ : aequore O ‖ 860 sanguen α-ALφ* : sanguin Ω | post 860 Lambinus in contextu praebet versum 〈et neruos alienigenis ex partibus esse;〉, quem, ut dicit, ‘arrogantes quidam homines … nescio quibus causis adducti sustulerant’ ‖ 861 siue φ* : sine Ω | corpore ξ : core Ω 862 esse et ξ : esset Ω ‖ 866 mixto Mar. : mixta Ω : mixtim o2eN2 S2 (omnes ex φ?)
846 illi supra quos Mar. : illis uira quod (quo Γ) Ω ‖ 847 imbecilla αφ : imbecilia Ω ‖ 852 effugiat Q2Rφ-C : efficiat Ω ‖ 853 ignis O : ignibus Γ | sanguen an ossa Pont. : sanguis an os Ω ‖ 854 aequo res Γ : aequore O ‖ 860 sanguen α-ALφ* : sanguin Ω | post 860 Lambinus in context provides verse 〈et neruos alienigenis ex partibus esse;〉, which "arrogant people [...] had removed for unknown reasons" ‖ 861 siue φ* : sine Ω | corpore ξ : core Ω ‖ 862 esse et ξ : esset Ω ‖ 866 mixto Mar. : mixta Ω : mixtim o2eN2 S2 (all from φ?)
873 ~ 1, 867 ‖ 874 = 1, 869 ‖ 879 ~ 4, 71. 97. 204 ‖ 880 ~ 2, 645; 5, 406; 6, 767. 853 ‖ 889 – fruges = 5, 921 ‖ 893 ~ 1, 188; 2, 565. 707; 3, 690; 6, 139. 249
873 ~ 1, 867 ‖ 874 = 1, 869 ‖ 879 ~ 4, 71, 97, 204 ‖ 880 ~ 2, 645; 5, 406; 6, 767, 853 ‖ 889 – fruges = 5, 921 ‖ 893 ~ 1, 188; 2, 565, 707; 3, 690; 6, 139, 249
873 sq. om. D, del. Mar.; ordinem inversit et post 873 lacunam indicavit T2, item suo Marte Diels ‖ 873 del. Lambinus ‖ 874 exoriuntur μ-Jaxφ* : oriuntur Ω 882 saxi Pont.M : in saxi Ω ‖ 884 spurium esse vidit Faber (in emendationibus p. 328); post 885 collocavit Howard (1868) 122 | lapidi in lapidem] lapidi lapidem o2, Mar. : lapidem in lapidem L2o1 | terimus G2 (ut uidetur), Lo : tenemus Ω 885 consimili ξ : consilimi Ω | herbas Mar. : herbis Ω ‖ 886 latices] laticis φ* | dulcis Γ : dulces O | similique O : simileque Γ ‖ 887 lanigeris Butterfield (2009e) 214 : lanigeriae Ω (ut videtur) : lanigerae O2Qa | quali Γ : qualis O1 : quales O2 | ubera Lambinus quodam codice nisus : ubere Ω ‖ 890 sq. om. Γ ‖ 890 inter Lachmann : in O ‖ 893 res suppl. Q2 ξ (cf. 2, 565. 3, 690. 6, 139. 249)
873–874 om. D, del. Mar.; inverted order and lacuna indicated by T2, similarly Diels ‖ 873 del. Lambinus ‖ 874 exoriuntur μ-Jaxφ* : oriuntur Ω ‖ 882 saxi Pont.M : in saxi Ω ‖ 884 spurious according to Faber (in emendationibus p. 328); placed after 885 by Howard (1868) 122 | lapidi in lapidem] lapidi lapidem o2, Mar. : lapidem in lapidem L2o1 | terimus G2 (as seems), Lo : tenemus Ω ‖ 885 consimili ξ : consilimi Ω | herbas Mar. : herbis Ω ‖ 886 latices] laticis φ* | dulcis Γ : dulces O | similique O : simileque Γ ‖ 887 lanigeris Butterfield (2009e) 214 : lanigeriae Ω (as seems) : lanigerae O2Qa | quali Γ : qualis O1 : quales O2 | ubera Lambinus from a codex : ubere Ω ‖ 890–891 om. Γ ‖ 890 inter Lachmann : in O ‖ 893 res suppl. Q2 ξ (cf. 2, 565; 3, 690; 6, 139, 249)
922–927 – solo Macr. Sat. 6, 2, 3
922–927 – solo Macr. Sat. 6, 2, 3
907–910 ~ 2, 883–885 ‖ 908 ~ 1, 817; 2, 1007 ‖ 909sq. = 1, 818. 819; 2, 761. 762; 1008. 1009 ‖ 919sq. ~ 2, 976. 977 ‖ 922 – fallit = 1, 136; 5, 97
907–910 ~ 2, 883–885 ‖ 908 ~ 1, 817; 2, 1007 ‖ 909–910 = 1, 818–819; 2, 761–762, 1008–1009 ‖ 919–920 ~ 2, 976–977 ‖ 922 – fallit = 1, 136; 5, 97
900 flammai α : flammae Ω ‖ 901 scilicet O : sciticet Γ ‖ 906 conficerent Q2 ξ : conficeret Ω ‖ 907–914 damn. Gneisse (1878) 56 sq., fortasse recte 909 contineantur b1 (et Ω 1, 818) : contingantur Ω ‖ 912 et Q2 : e Ω ‖ 914 uoce notemus] litteras ce notemus scr. OD in ras. ‖ 916 non om. O | materiai Q2 ξ : materia Ω ‖ 918 hac Q2 ξ : haec Ω ‖ 919sq. damn. Forbiger (1824) 48 919 tremulo Lμφ : taemulo Ω
900 flammai α : flammae Ω ‖ 901 scilicet O : sciticet Γ ‖ 906 conficerent Q2 ξ : conficeret Ω ‖ 907–914 damn. Gneisse (1878) 56 sq., perhaps rightly 909 contineantur b1 (et Ω 1, 818) : contingantur Ω ‖ 912 et Q2 : e Ω ‖ 914 uoce notemus] letters ce notemus written OD in erasure ‖ 916 non om. O | materiai Q2 ξ : materia Ω ‖ 918 hac Q2 ξ : haec Ω ‖ 919sq. damn. Forbiger (1824) 48 919 tremulo Lμφ : taemulo Ω
926 Ps.Cens. gramm. frg. 14, 1 (= gramm. VI 612, 1) | – loca Quint. inst. 8, 6, 45 927 sq. Cf. ad 4, 2.3 ‖ 928 Cf. ad 4, 3 ‖ 932 Lact. inst. 1, 16, 3 (et cf. inst. 4, 28, 13 religionum se nodos soluere) ‖ 934 Ecl. Sang. 115 (p. 12) ‖ 936–938 Quint. inst. 3, 1, 4. Hier. epist. 133, 3, 7 ‘ac ueluti – medentes’ cum damus, prius ora circum inlinimus ‘dulci mellis – liquore’ ‖ 936 sq. Cf. ad 4, 11.12 ‖ 940 sq. Cf. ad 4, 15.16 ‖ 941 Sacerd. gramm. VI 504, 28
926 Ps.Cens. gramm. frg. 14, 1 (= gramm. VI 612, 1) | – loca Quint. inst. 8, 6, 45 927 sq. Cf. ad 4, 2.3 ‖ 928 Cf. ad 4, 3 ‖ 932 Lact. inst. 1, 16, 3 (and cf. inst. 4, 28, 13 religionum se nodos soluere) ‖ 934 Ecl. Sang. 115 (p. 12) ‖ 936–938 Quint. inst. 3, 1, 4. Hier. epist. 133, 3, 7 'ac ueluti – medentes' when we give, first we smear the lips around 'with sweet honey – liquid' ‖ 936 sq. Cf. ad 4, 11.12 ‖ 940 sq. Cf. ad 4, 15.16 ‖ 941 Sacerd. gramm. VI 504, 28
926–950 – rerum = 4, 1–25
926–950 – rerum = 4, 1–25
931 magnis Q2 ξ (et Ω 4, 6) : magis Ω ‖ 932 animos Lact. : animum Ω (propter religionum) | pergo Lact. (et Ω 4, 7) : porgo Ω ‖ 935 ab O : ad Γ ‖ 936 sed] ac Quint., Non. (cf. ad 4, 11), Hier. : nam Ω 4,11 ‖ 938 contingunt (cf. 1, 947)] adspirant Quintiliani cod. B : inspirant Quintiliani cod. A : quare inspergunt vel aspergunt (quod iam Lambinus coniecerat, sed ut glossema verbo contingunt additum) Haupt in Quintiliani editione Halmiana | mellis dulci] dulci mellis Hier. | flauoque ODΓ, Ω 4, 13, Quintiliani cod. A, Hier. : fauoque O1, Quintiliani cod. B ‖ 942 pacto Heinsius : facto Ω (cf. 1, 789) ‖ 943 uidetur OD (et Ω 4, 18) : uidet O1 : uidit Γ ‖ 946 pierio O : piero Γ
931 magnis Q2 ξ (et Ω 4, 6) : magis Ω ‖ 932 animos Lact. : animum Ω (propter religionum) | pergo Lact. (et Ω 4, 7) : porgo Ω ‖ 935 ab O : ad Γ ‖ 936 sed] ac Quint., Non. (cf. ad 4, 11), Hier. : nam Ω 4,11 ‖ 938 contingunt (cf. 1, 947)] adspirant Quintiliani cod. B : inspirant Quintiliani cod. A : quare inspergunt vel aspergunt (which Lambinus had already conjectured as a gloss to contingunt) Haupt in Quintilian ed. Halm | mellis dulci] dulci mellis Hier. | flauoque ODΓ, Ω 4, 13, Quintiliani cod. A, Hier. : fauoque O1, Quintiliani cod. B ‖ 942 pacto Heinsius : facto Ω (cf. 1, 789) ‖ 943 uidetur OD (et Ω 4, 18) : uidet O1 : uidit Γ ‖ 946 pierio O : piero Γ
951 – docui = 4, 45; ~ 2, 478. 522; 3, 31; 6, 43
951 – docui = 4, 45; ~ 2, 478. 522; 3, 31; 6, 43
951 materiai Q2 ξ : materia Ω ‖ 953 summai Lambinus : summae G : summa OQ ‖ 954 necne Pont. : nec Ω | repertumst O : repertum sit Γ ‖ 961 finiat O : fineat Γ ‖ 962 del. Deufert ‖ 963 fatendum] fatendum est Ff ‖ 966 omnis ξ-x : omnus Ω ‖ 970 ultimus] nuntius Bentley dubitanter (cf. Liv. 1, 32, 6. 12–14) 971 id Lambinus : in Ω ‖ 977 officiatque ed. Basiliensis in marg. : efficiatque Ω
951 materiai Q2 ξ : materia Ω ‖ 953 summai Lambinus : summae G : summa OQ ‖ 954 necne Pont. : nec Ω | repertumst O : repertum sit Γ ‖ 961 finiat O : fineat Γ ‖ 962 del. Deufert ‖ 963 fatendum] fatendum est Ff ‖ 966 omnis ξ-x : omnus Ω ‖ 970 ultimus] nuntius Bentley dubitanter (cf. Liv. 1, 32, 6. 12–14) 971 id Lambinus : in Ω ‖ 977 officiatque ed. Basiliensis in marg. : efficiatque Ω
991 – tempore = 1, 550; 5, 188. 316. 378. 423 ‖ 992 sq. nimirum – nullast ~ 2, 95. 96 ‖ 1002 natura – = 5, 370
991 – tempore = 1, 550; 5, 188. 316. 378. 423 ‖ 992 sq. nimirum – nullast ~ 2, 95. 96 ‖ 1002 natura – = 5, 370
978 finique O : fineque Γ : fine inque Paulson (1897) 24 sq., fort. recte (cf. ThLL VI 786, 79; 791, 12) ‖ 981 fiet] fiat ξ (quod tradit Q 982 pro fiet) ‖ 984 spatium O2 : scatium Ω | summai ξ : summa Ω ‖ 985 inclusum ξ-x : inclusus Ω 986 materiai Q2 ξ : materia Ω ‖ 987 confluxet φ-C : confluxit Ω ‖ 993 nullast α-Aφ*-C : nullas Ω ‖ 994 possint T : possit Ω ‖ 995 adsiduo O : absiduo Γ 996 e cunctis I : cunctis Ω : in cunctis ξ | infernaque] aeternaque Mar. 997 materiai Q2 ξ : materia Ω ‖ 998–1001 post 983 collocavit Munro1, post 1007 Goebel (1854) 4, sed cf. Pascal et Bailey ad loc. ‖ 999 aer O : aero Γ 1003 percurrere Γ : percurre O
978 finique O : fineque Γ : fine inque Paulson (1897) 24 sq., perhaps rightly (cf. ThLL VI 786, 79; 791, 12) ‖ 981 fiet] fiat ξ (which Q 982 transmits for fiet) ‖ 984 spatium O2 : scatium Ω | summai ξ : summa Ω ‖ 985 inclusum ξ-x : inclusus Ω 986 materiai Q2 ξ : materia Ω ‖ 987 confluxet φ-C : confluxit Ω ‖ 993 nullast α-Aφ*-C : nullas Ω ‖ 994 possint T : possit Ω ‖ 995 adsiduo O : absiduo Γ 996 e cunctis I : cunctis Ω : in cunctis ξ | infernaque] aeternaque Mar. 997 materiai Q2 ξ : materia Ω ‖ 998–1001 post 983 collocavit Munro1, post 1007 Goebel (1854) 4, but cf. Pascal et Bailey ad loc. ‖ 999 aer O : aero Γ 1003 percurrere Γ : percurre O
1004 = 5, 1216 ‖ 1018 magnum – = 1, 1103 ‖ 1021–1023 = 5, 419–421 1024sq. ~ 5, 187. 188. 422. 423 ‖ 1026 ~ 5, 428 ‖ 1027 sq. ~ 5, 192. 193
1004 = 5, 1216 ‖ 1018 magnum – = 1, 1103 ‖ 1021–1023 = 5, 419–421 1024sq. ~ 5, 187. 188. 422. 423 ‖ 1026 ~ 5, 428 ‖ 1027 sq. ~ 5, 192. 193
1008 ipsa G2 : ipso Ω ‖ 1009 inani Pont.L : inane Ω ‖ post 1013 nonnullos uersus intercidisse agn. Marcellus teste Tσχ (cf. Deufert, Prol. 168 sq.); lacunam ex Epicuri epist. 1, 42 explebant Diels et C. Müller. Versibus 1014 sqq. praeiit sententia conditionalis similis Epicuri sententiae conditionali εἴτε … ἦν τὸ κενὸν ἄπειρον, τὰ δὲ σώματα ὡρισμένα ‖ 1016 horae consistere Deufert : hora sistere Ω : horai sistere G2 ξ ‖ 1017 coetu Q2 ξ-L : coetum Ω | materiai Q2 ξ : materia Ω 1019 creasset O2 : oreasset Ω ‖ 1022 sq. suppl. OD in spatio unius versus erasi; O1 vel 1022 vel 1023 propter homoeoteleuton omisisse manifestum est (cf. ad 364) 1023 darent – profecto Mar. ex 5, 421 : sagaci mente locarunt Ω
1008 ipsa G2 : ipso Ω ‖ 1009 inani Pont.L : inane Ω ‖ post 1013 some verses lost recognized by Marcellus through Tσχ (cf. Deufert, Prol. 168 sq.); lacuna from Epicurus' epist. 1, 42 filled by Diels and C. Müller. Verses 1014 sqq. preceded by conditional clause similar to Epicurus' εἰτε...ἦν τὸ κενὸν ἄπειρον, τὰ δὲ σώματα ὡρισμένα ‖ 1016 horae consistere Deufert : hora sistere Ω : horai sistere G2 ξ ‖ 1017 coetu Q2 ξ-L : coetum Ω | materiai Q2 ξ : materia Ω 1019 creasset O2 : oreasset Ω ‖ 1022 sq. suppl. OD in space of one erased verse; O1 likely omitted 1022 or 1023 due to homoeoteleuton (cf. ad 364) 1023 darent – profecto Mar. ex 5, 421 : sagaci mente locarunt Ω
1028 ~ 1, 235; 5, 194 ‖ 1052 Cf. ad 1, 80
1028 ~ 1, 235; 5, 194 ‖ 1052 Cf. ad 1, 80
1028 rerum Faber (in emendationibus p. 328 sq.) ex 5, 194 : rebus Ω ‖ 1033 fota O : forta Γ | summissaque Pont. : summaque Ω ‖ 1034 floreat Q2 αφ : floreant Ω | labentes Γ : labentis O (propter aetheris) ‖ 1035 materiai Q2 ξ : materia Ω 1036 infinito Γ : infinitu O1 : infinita O2 ‖ 1037 amissa O2G : ammissa O1 : admissa Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 1040 dissolui Q2 ξ-o : dissoluit Ω ‖ 1041 uiai Q2 ξ : uia Ω : uiaque Lachmann ‖ 1047 principiis Mar. : principium Ω | spatium tempusque O : spatium tempus Q : tempusque spatium G | fugai ξ-μ : fuga O : fugata G : fugata que Q1 (fugat atque Q2) ‖ 1050 suppetere O : suppetere et Γ 1051 infinita opus est O : infinitae opus Γ | materiai Γ : materia O
1028 rerum Faber (in emendationibus p. 328 f.) ex 5, 194 : rebus Ω ‖ 1033 fota O : forta Γ | summissaque Pont. : summaque Ω ‖ 1034 floreat Q2 αφ : floreant Ω | labentes Γ : labentis O (on account of aetheris) ‖ 1035 materiai Q2 ξ : materia Ω 1036 infinito Γ : infinitu O1 : infinita O2 ‖ 1037 amissa O2G : ammissa O1 : admissa Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 1040 dissolui Q2 ξ-o : dissoluit Ω ‖ 1041 uiai Q2 ξ : uia Ω : uiaque Lachmann ‖ 1047 principiis Mar. : principium Ω | spatium tempusque O : spatium tempus Q : tempusque spatium G | fugai ξ-μ : fuga O : fugata G : fugata que Q1 (fugat atque Q2) ‖ 1050 suppetere O : suppetere et Γ 1051 infinita opus est O : infinitae opus Γ | materiai Γ : materia O
1063 inferiora magis Sacerd. gramm. VI 450, 20
1063 inferiora magis Sacerd. gramm. VI 450, 20
1074 locus – = 1, 426
1074 locus – = 1, 426
1057 se om. Γ ‖ 1058 et O : at Γ | sunt] sint d ‖ 1059 nitier in O : ni fierint Γ 1060 uidemus OD : uidem Ω ‖ 1068–1075 in fine mutilos tradit O; om. Γ, sed in margine et lacunam et numerum versuum perditorum indicavit ‖ 1068 haec [error somnia finxit suppl. Munro ceteris praestans ‖ 1069 peru[ersa rem ratione suppl. Munro ceteris praestans ‖ 1070 potest [ubi summa profundist ex 6, 485 suppl. Lachmann, [cum summa loci sit ex 2, 1044 Bernays (1847) 580, [quando omnia constant Munro (cf. 588. 2, 337) ‖ 1071 neque Mar. : denique O | iam [medium sit suppl. Mar. ‖ 1072 consistere [eam magis ob rem suppl. Munro, [malle putari Lachmann ‖ 1073 alio Lachmann (cf. ibi 1072) : alia Ω | ratione [meare suppl. Lachmann (similiter repelli Munro, uagari Bernays [1847] 580), vix morari [manere iam Mar.*]) ‖ 1074 in[ane uocamus suppl. ed. Veron. ex 426, in[ane uocatur iam φ ‖ 1075 concedere [debet suppl. Wakefield in comm. (cf. 1079. 2, 237), [pergit Roos (1847) 30 coll. 1080 ‖ 1076 aeque Mar. (cf. 2, 239) : aequis Ω | feruntur Γ : ferunt O
1057 se om. Γ ‖ 1058 et O : at Γ | sunt] sint d ‖ 1059 nitier in O : ni fierint Γ 1060 uidemus OD : uidem Ω ‖ 1068–1075 at the end mutilated in O; om. Γ, but indicated the lacuna and number of lost verses in the margin ‖ 1068 haec [error somnia finxit suppl. Munro, others inferior ‖ 1069 peru[ersa rem ratione suppl. Munro, others inferior ‖ 1070 potest [ubi summa profundist from 6, 485 suppl. Lachmann, [cum summa loci sit from 2, 1044 Bernays (1847) 580, [quando omnia constant Munro (cf. 588. 2, 337) ‖ 1071 neque Mar. : denique O | iam [medium sit suppl. Mar. ‖ 1072 consistere [eam magis ob rem suppl. Munro, [malle putari Lachmann ‖ 1073 alio Lachmann (cf. here 1072) : alia Ω | ratione [meare suppl. Lachmann (similarly repelli Munro, uagari Bernays [1847] 580), hardly morari [manere already Mar.*]) ‖ 1074 in[ane uocamus suppl. ed. Veron. from 426, in[ane uocatur already φ ‖ 1075 concedere [debet suppl. Wakefield in comm. (cf. 1079. 2, 237), [pergit Roos (1847) 30 coll. 1080 ‖ 1076 aeque Mar. (cf. 2, 239) : aequis Ω | feruntur Γ : ferunt O
1080 = 2, 237 ‖ 1103 magnum – = 1, 1018
1080 = 2, 237 ‖ 1103 magnum – = 1, 1018
1077 nec O : ne Γ | cum uenere Avancius (cum uenerunt iam φ-f, conuenere iam A) : comuener O2 (-ri O1, ut videtur) : conuenir̃ Q : comuenirt̃ G ‖ 1078 in add. A2s2 ‖ 1079 sq. damn. Gneisse (1878) 75 ‖ 1079 ulli] illis D : ollis Deufert (1996) 188 ‖ 1081 ratione O : rationi Γ | teneri] uenire Diels in app., servato concilium 1082; malim coire (cf. 2, 563) ‖ 1082 concilio Mar.* : concilium Ω | uictae] uinctae A2 : uectae Lachmann ‖ 1086 del. Bentley; ante 1085 posuerat o2, item Mar.* ‖ 1091 se ibi Wakefield in comm. (ibi iam φ*-C) : sibi Ω 1094–1101 perierunt in archetypo; spatium octo versuum reliquit O, lacunam cruce ind. Γ ‖ 1105 tonitralia ‘sic habent quattuor libri manuscripti, quos secutus sum’ Lambinus : tonetralia Ω : p super t1 add. Q2 : penetralia ξ-x ‖ 1107 permixtas O : mixtas Γ ‖ 1108 abeat Ff : aueant Ω
1077 nec O : ne Γ | cum uenere Avancius (cum uenerunt already φ-f, conuenere already A) : comuener O2 (-ri O1, as appears) : conuenir̃ Q : comuenirt̃ G ‖ 1078 in add. A2s2 ‖ 1079 f. condemned by Gneisse (1878) 75 ‖ 1079 ulli] illis D : ollis Deufert (1996) 188 ‖ 1081 ratione O : rationi Γ | teneri] uenire Diels in app., preserving concilium 1082; better coire (cf. 2, 563) ‖ 1082 concilio Mar.* : concilium Ω | uictae] uinctae A2 : uectae Lachmann ‖ 1086 del. Bentley; before 1085 had placed o2, likewise Mar.* ‖ 1091 se ibi Wakefield in comm. (ibi already φ*-C) : sibi Ω 1094–1101 lost in the archetype; space for eight verses left in O, lacuna marked with a cross in Γ ‖ 1105 tonitralia 'thus have four manuscript books which I followed' Lambinus : tonetralia Ω : p above t1 added Q2 : penetralia ξ-x ‖ 1107 permixtas O : mixtas Γ ‖ 1108 abeat Ff : aueant Ω
1115 – clarescet ~ 5, 1456
1115 – clarescet ~ 5, 1456
1113 materiai Q2 ξ : materia Ω ‖ 1114 haec sic (fort. ex hac se orta, quibus verbis 1113 incipit)] cetera C. Müller dubitanter in adnotatione : haec si ξ, Munro qui post pernosces distinxit et post 1114 lac. unius versus statuit et 〈cetera iam poteris per te tute ipse uidere〉 supplevit : haec scio Lachmann : haec sis Bernays | perductus] perdoctus Wakefield in comm. (perfunctus iam Lambinus) ‖ 1115 clarescet O : clarescit Γ ‖ 1116 naturai Q2 ξ : natura Ω
1113 materiai Q2 ξ : materia Ω ‖ 1114 haec sic (perhaps from hac se orta, with which 1113 begins)] cetera C. Müller doubtfully in note : haec si ξ, Munro who punctuated after pernosces and posited a lacuna after 1114 and supplied 〈cetera iam poteris per te tute ipse uidere〉 : haec scio Lachmann : haec sis Bernays | perductus] perdoctus Wakefield in comm. (perfunctus already Lambinus) ‖ 1115 clarescet O : clarescit Γ ‖ 1116 naturai Q2 ξ : natura Ω
1–252 Ω (= OΓ [= QG])
1–252 Ω (= OΓ [= QG])
1sq. Schol. Hor. epist. 1, 11, 9 ‖ 1 – magno Serv. Aen. 5, 628 ‖ 2 Non. p. 402, 14. Mar. Victorin. gramm. VI 31, 28 ‖ 14–16 – quodcumque est Lact. inst. 1, 21, 48 16 – quodcumque est Non. p. 278, 17 | nonne – Don. Ter. Phorm. 232
1f. Schol. Hor. epist. 1, 11, 9 ‖ 1 – magno Serv. Aen. 5, 628 ‖ 2 Non. p. 402, 14. Mar. Victorin. gramm. VI 31, 28 ‖ 14–16 – quodcumque est Lact. inst. 1, 21, 48 16 – quodcumque est Non. p. 278, 17 | nonne – Don. Ter. Phorm. 232
12 sq. – opes = 3, 62. 63
12 f. – opes = 3, 62. 63
1 Suaue O, Serv., Schol. Hor. : Quaue G : .uaue Q, spatio initialis rubricatori relicto (S add. Q2) | turbantibus] motantibus Schol. Hor. ‖ 6 ante 5 collocavit WCa2 7 nihil O : nihilo Γ ‖ 12 labore ξ : plabore Ω ‖ 14 miseras] stultas Lactantii codd. DVPKS ‖ 15 periclis Lact. : perictis Ω ‖ 16 degitur] degimus Non. | uidere Ω, Don. : uidetis μL1 ‖ 18 mensque L2, Pont. : mente Ω, quod ut vulgarem rationem scribendi pro nominativo mentis adhibitam defendebat Diels (1922) 48 sq. coll. Enn. frg. var. 51 terra corpus est, at mentis ignis est.
1 Suaue O, Serv., Schol. Hor. : Quaue G : .uaue Q, space left for initial rubricator (S added Q2) | turbantibus] motantibus Schol. Hor. ‖ 6 before 5 transposed WCa2 7 nihil O : nihilo Γ ‖ 12 labore ξ : plabore Ω ‖ 14 miseras] stultas Lactantius codices DVPKS ‖ 15 periclis Lact. : perictis Ω ‖ 16 degitur] degimus Non. | uidere Ω, Don. : uidetis μL1 ‖ 18 mensque L2, Pont. : mente Ω, which as a vulgar spelling for nominative mentis was defended by Diels (1922) 48 f. coll. Enn. frg. var. 51 terra corpus est, at mentis ignis est.
24–33 Macr. Sat. 6, 2, 5 ‖ 25 Max. Victorin. gramm. VI 220, 12. Raban. exc. Prisc. (PL 111, 644) ‖ 28 Macr. Sat. 6, 4, 21 | laqueata – Gloss. V 215, 21 ‖ 30 Don. Ter. Ad. 576
24–33 Macr. Sat. 6, 2, 5 ‖ 25 Max. Victorin. gramm. VI 220, 12. Raban. exc. Prisc. (PL 111, 644) ‖ 28 Macr. Sat. 6, 4, 21 | laqueata – Gloss. V 215, 21 ‖ 30 Don. Ter. Ad. 576
29–33 ~ 5, 1392–1396 ‖ 41 – uideas = 43a | belli – = 2, 324
29-33 ~ 5.1392-1396 ‖ 41 - uideas = 43a | belli - = 2.324
22 uti] item Deufert (1996) 44 | post 22 lac. unius versus ind. Watt (1990) 121 23 gratius] gratis Albert (1896) 25 ‖ 27 fulget] fulgens Macr. : fulgenti Lachmann | renidet] renidens Macr. ‖ 28 citharae] citharam Macr. Sat. 6, 2, 5 : cithara Macr. sat. 6, 4, 21 | reboant laqueata Macr. utroque loco (laqueata etiam Gloss.) : reboantia queata Q1 (corr. Q2) : reboantia queat OG | tecta Macr. Sat. 6, 4, 21, Gloss. : templa Ω : tempe codd. Macr. Sat. 6, 2, 5 ‖ 32 sq. damn. Deufert (1996) 45 sqq. (29–33 iam G. Müller [1959] 14 sq.) ‖ 34 nec O : haec Γ ‖ 36 iact(a)eris O2QaG : iamteris O1 : iactaris Q1, vix recte ‖ 39 superest Q2 φ* : superes Ω 40 forte tuas Γ : for& uas O ‖ 41 feruere G : fruere O : eruere Q1 (corr. Q2) 42 sq. uncialibus litteris rubris velut tituli scripti sunt in O et G, om. Q tribus versibus vacuis relictis. Ordinem invertere voluit Polle (1867) 311 ‖ 42 epicuri] et ecum ui Munro (equitum ui Munro [1854] 37) : et turmis C. Müller : -que elephantis Lachmann (cf. 5, 1228) : praeclare Cassata (1978) 169 sq.
22 uti] item Deufert (1996) 44 | After 22, lacuna of one verse ind. Watt (1990) 121 23 gratius] gratis Albert (1896) 25 ‖ 27 fulget] fulgens Macr. : fulgenti Lachmann | renidet] renidens Macr. ‖ 28 citharae] citharam Macr. Sat. 6.2.5 : cithara Macr. sat. 6.4.21 | reboant laqueata Macr. in both passages (laqueata also Gloss.) : reboantia queata Q1 (corr. Q2) : reboantia queat OG | tecta Macr. Sat. 6.4.21, Gloss. : templa Ω : tempe codd. Macr. Sat. 6.2.5 ‖ 32-33 damn. Deufert (1996) 45 sqq. (29-33 already G. Müller [1959] 14 sq.) ‖ 34 nec O : haec Γ ‖ 36 iact(a)eris O2QaG : iamteris O1 : iactaris Q1, scarcely correct ‖ 39 superest Q2 φ* : superes Ω 40 forte tuas Γ : for& uas O ‖ 41 feruere G : fruere O : eruere Q1 (corr. Q2) 42-43 Written in red uncial letters as tituli in O and G, om. Q with three blank lines left. Order inversion proposed by Polle (1867) 311 ‖ 42 epicuri] et ecum ui Munro (equitum ui Munro [1854] 37) : et turmis C. Müller : -que elephantis Lachmann (cf. 5.1228) : excellently Cassata (1978) 169 sq.
43a Non. 503, 25 ex libr. II ‖ 55 sq. Sen. epist. 110, 6 ‖ 60 Cf. ad 1, 147
43a Non. 503.25 from Book II ‖ 55-56 Sen. epist. 110.6 ‖ 60 Cf. ad 1.147
43a – uideas = 41 ‖ 50 reges – = 3, 1027 ‖ 55–61 = 3, 87–93; 6, 35–41 59–61 = 1, 146–148
43a - uideas = 41 ‖ 50 reges - = 3.1027 ‖ 55-61 = 3.87-93; 6.35-41 59-61 = 1.146-148
43 itastuas (itastatuas O1) tariterque] pariter pariterque Bernays : paribus pariterque Boyd (1938) 119 sq. : ualidas pariterque Lachmann : pariterque probeque (vel pariter prompteque) C. Müller : fort. instructas atque 43a versum a Nonio citatum, quem huic loco immisit Lachmann (post 41 iam Lambinus), interpolatum esse, ut 41–43 depelleret, agn. H. Fuchs apud Schmid (1949) 104–106 ‖ 46 pectus Lambinus : tempus Ω ‖ 52 purpureai ξ : purpura Ω 54–61 damn. G. Müller (1959) 16 (55–61 iam Gneisse [1878] 19 sq.; 54 tantum delendum esse cens. Fowler in comm.) ‖ 54 laboret Q2 ξ : raboret Ω ‖ 56 sic] ita Sen. ‖ 62 materiai ξ : materiae Ω
43 itastuas (itastatuas O1) tariterque] pariter pariterque Bernays : paribus pariterque Boyd (1938) 119 sq. : ualidas pariterque Lachmann : pariterque probeque (or pariter prompteque) C. Müller : perhaps instructas atque 43a verse cited by Nonius, which Lachmann interpolated here (after 41 already Lambinus), recognized as interpolated by H. Fuchs in Schmid (1949) 104-106 ‖ 46 pectus Lambinus : tempus Ω ‖ 52 purpureai ξ : purpura Ω 54-61 damn. G. Müller (1959) 16 (55-61 already Gneisse [1878] 19 sq.; 54 alone to be deleted per Fowler in comm.) ‖ 54 laboret Q2 ξ : raboret Ω ‖ 56 sic] ita Sen. ‖ 62 materiai ξ : materiae Ω
76 inter – Schol. Verg. Bern. georg. 1, 301
76 inter - Schol. Verg. Bern. georg. 1.301
82 ~ 2, 229
82 ~ 2.229
68 quamque uidemus Q2 ξ : quamquidemus Ω ‖ 69 fluere O : flueri Γ 73 augmine Q2 φ*-C : agmine Ω ‖ 78 animantum O : animantium Γ 79 cursores – tradunt] litteras res – tradunt scr. OD in ras. | uitai ξ : uita Ω 84 ferri Q2 ξ : terri Ω ‖ 85 quom cita Wakefield in comm. : cita Ω : concita Cf 2 86 conflixere Ff 1 : conflexere Ω | fit ut Avancius : fit uti Ω : ita uti φ-e ‖ 88 ad tergus ibi Courtney (2013) 207 : a tergibus Ω : a tergo ibus Is. Vossius : extra quibus Goebel (1857) 23 : cursibus Fowler in comm. : abeuntibus Butterfield (2008b) 114 : fort. ad tergus ubi ‖ 89 materiai Q2 ξ : materia Ω ‖ 91 ubi O : in Γ
68 quamque uidemus Q2 ξ : quamquidemus Ω ‖ 69 fluere O : flueri Γ 73 augmine Q2 φ*-C : agmine Ω ‖ 78 animantum O : animantium Γ 79 cursores - tradunt] letters res - tradunt written by OD in ras. | uitai ξ : uita Ω 84 ferri Q2 ξ : terri Ω ‖ 85 quom cita Wakefield in comm. : cita Ω : concita Cf 2 86 conflixere Ff 1 : conflexere Ω | fit ut Avancius : fit uti Ω : ita uti φ-e ‖ 88 ad tergus ibi Courtney (2013) 207 : a tergibus Ω : a tergo ibus Is. Vossius : extra quibus Goebel (1857) 23 : cursibus Fowler in comm. : abeuntibus Butterfield (2008b) 114 : perhaps ad tergus ubi ‖ 89 materiai Q2 ξ : materia Ω ‖ 91 ubi O : in Γ
95 sq. nimirum – primis ~ 1, 992. 993 ‖ 100 magis – ~ 1, 575 ‖ 104 et cetera – = 5, 893. 1449 ‖ 105 ~ 2, 109 ‖ 109 ~ 2, 105 ‖ 114 – cum = 6, 189
95-96 nimirum - primis ~ 1.992-993 ‖ 100 magis - ~ 1.575 ‖ 104 et cetera - = 5.893.1449 ‖ 105 ~ 2.109 ‖ 109 ~ 2.105 ‖ 114 - cum = 6.189
92 modoque e : modoquest Ω (quod fort. melius serves, delens versus 93. 94; cf. Deufert [2016] 86) ‖ 94 uncialibus litteris rubris velut titulus scriptus est in O | ostendi Q2 φ*-C : ostendit Ω ‖ 95 nulla Lo2FeN2 : multa Ω ‖ 98 conpulsa Cippellarius : confulta Ω : conflicta φ-C ‖ 99 breuibus ξ-μα-A : breuius Ω 101 conuecta O : conuectu G : conuec Q1 (conexa Q2) ‖ 103 ualidas Γ : ualida O ‖ 104 de add. αLxφ, habet Ω 5, 893. 1449 ‖ 105 del. Purmann (1858) 8 et Munro | paucula φ* : paucuia Ω | post paucula dist. (ut iam antea Lambinus) et lac. ante 106 ind. Brieger (1875) 624 ‖ 106 set quae Munro : cetera Ω 112 memoro Pont. : memoror Ω | simulacrum μLφ* : simulacra Ω 114 cumque] seque Merrill (1916) 16 sq. ‖ 115 inserti] vix 〈se〉 inserti
92 modoque e : modoquest Ω (which perhaps better preserved by deleting verses 93-94; cf. Deufert [2016] 86) ‖ 94 Written in red uncial letters as titulus in O | ostendi Q2 φ*-C : ostendit Ω ‖ 95 nulla Lo2FeN2 : multa Ω ‖ 98 conpulsa Cippellarius : confulta Ω : conflicta φ-C ‖ 99 breuibus ξ-μα-A : breuius Ω 101 conuecta O : conuectu G : conuec Q1 (conexa Q2) ‖ 103 ualidas Γ : ualida O ‖ 104 de add. αLxφ, has Ω 5.893.1449 ‖ 105 del. Purmann (1858) 8 and Munro | paucula φ* : paucuia Ω | After paucula punctuated (as earlier by Lambinus) and lacuna before 106 ind. Brieger (1875) 624 ‖ 106 set quae Munro : cetera Ω 112 memoro Pont. : memoror Ω | simulacrum μLφ* : simulacra Ω 114 cumque] seque Merrill (1916) 16 sq. ‖ 115 inserti] scarcely 〈se〉 inserti
120 Non. p. 6, 6 ‖ 124 exemplare Adnot. Lucan. 9, 563 ‖ 128 Ex. div. auct. Vat. 198. Mico op. pros. 63. Heir. flor. metr. p. 308. Ecl. Sang. 102 (p. 11) ‖ 144 Macr. Sat. 6, 1, 25
120 Non. p.6.6 ‖ 124 exemplare Adnot. Lucan. 9.563 ‖ 128 Ex. div. auct. Vat. 198. Mico op. pros.63. Heir. flor. metr. p.308. Ecl. Sang.102 (p.11) ‖ 144 Macr. Sat.6.1.25
118 sq. proelia – edere = 4, 1009. 1010 ‖ 121 – hoc = 1, 751
118-119 proelia - edere = 4.1009-1010 ‖ 121 - hoc = 1.751
123 parua Γ : paruo O ‖ 124 notitiai Q2 ξ : notitia Ω ‖ 127 motus O : motis Γ | materiai Q2 ξ : materia Ω ‖ 134 ea quae O : aeque Γ | conciliatu ξ : conciliata Ω ‖ 137 proporro Turnebus adv. 5, 27 : porro Ω ‖ 139 sensus O : sensos Γ 142 materiai Q2 ξ : materia Ω ‖ 144 primum aurora nouo cum spargit] cum primum aurora respergit Macr. | nouo O2QaG2 : nouor Ω
123 parua Γ : paruo O ‖ 124 notitiai Q2 ξ : notitia Ω ‖ 127 motus O : motis Γ | materiai Q2 ξ : materia Ω ‖ 134 ea quae O : aeque Γ | conciliatu ξ : conciliata Ω ‖ 137 proporro Turnebus adv.5.27 : porro Ω ‖ 139 sensus O : sensos Γ 142 materiai Q2 ξ : materia Ω ‖ 144 primum aurora nouo cum spargit] cum primum aurora respergit Macr. | nouo O2QaG2 : nouor Ω
152 aerias undas Isid. orig. 13, 20, 3 ‖ 155 sq. Prisc. gramm. II 401, 13
152 aerias undas Isid. orig.13.20.3 ‖ 155-156 Prisc. gramm.II 401.13
145 – uolucres = 2, 344 | nemora – = 2, 346 ‖ 149 in promptu – = 2, 246 151 – uacuum ~ 2, 158 ‖ 157 ~ 1, 548. 574. 609. 612 ‖ 158 – uacuum ~ 2, 151 163 sq. = 4, 207. 208 ‖ 165 primordia – = 2, 396
145 – birds = 2, 344 | groves – = 2, 346 ‖ 149 readily available – = 2, 246 151 – void ~ 2, 158 ‖ 157 ~ 1, 548. 574. 609. 612 ‖ 158 – void ~ 2, 151 163 sq. = 4, 207. 208 ‖ 165 fundamental elements – = 2, 396
145 auia Γ : aula O ‖ 147 soleat ODQa : solea Ω ‖ 152 quasi Pont. : quosi Ω | undas Ω, Isid. : umbras Sandbach (1963) 13 sq. ‖ 153 uaporis Γ : uapores O 155 retrahuntur Prisc. : trahuntur Ω ‖ 158 nec res Γ : ne cresce- O | remoratur b, Pont. : -re morauit O : semoraum Q : semorantem G ‖ 159 unum] una Munro, fort. recte ‖ 160 connixa ed. Veron. : conexa Ω ‖ 163 transcurrere Γ : transcurre O ‖ ante 165 lac. ind. Pont. | 165 persectari] persectati Bernays qui lacunam post 164 negavit et 165.166 post 167 collocavit ‖ 166 uideant ξ-μ : deant Ω
145 pathless Γ : hall O ‖ 147 let it be accustomed ODQa : tread Ω ‖ 152 quasi Pont. : quosi Ω | waves Ω, Isid. : shadows Sandbach (1963) 13 sq. ‖ 155 heat Γ : vapors O 155 are drawn back Prisc. : are drawn Ω ‖ 158 nor things Γ : nor grow O | delays b, Pont. : -re delayed O : semoraum Q : semorantem G ‖ 159 one] one Munro, perhaps correctly ‖ 160 strained ed. Veron. : connected Ω ‖ 163 traverse Γ : traverse O ‖ Before 165 lac. ind. Pont. | 165 investigate] investigated Bernays who denied a lacuna after 164 and placed 165.166 after 167 ‖ 166 may see ξ-μ : give Ω
176 = 1, 637; ~ 1, 711 ‖ 177–181 ~ 5, 195–199 ‖ 192 – flamma = 6, 224
176 = 1, 637; ~ 1, 711 ‖ 177–181 ~ 5, 195–199 ‖ 192 – flame = 6, 224
167 materiai Q2 ξ : materia Ω ‖ 168 credunt Pont. (cf. 5, 88) : reddi Ω : rentur Mar.* (cf. 1, 154) ‖ 177–181 damn. Gneisse (1878) 32 sqq. (167–183 iam Forbiger [1824] 40 sqq.) ‖ 181 quae (vel nam) quantast Deufert (quae tanta est iam Pont., quom [vel quod] tantast Butterfield [2009f] 110 sqq.) : quamquam Ω : tanta stat Lachmann ex 5, 199 ‖ 183 delendum esse uidit Lambinus3 in comm.; crucem praefixerat iam Lambinus2 ‖ 184 nunc] nam Bentley | illud quoque α*φ : quoque illud Ω ‖ 186 meare Γ : meari O ‖ 187 dent in eo O2Q : denit in eo O1 : denit G ‖ 192 tigna OD : signa Ω
167 matter Q2 ξ : material Ω ‖ 168 believe Pont. (cf. 5, 88) : return Ω : render Mar.* (cf. 1, 154) ‖ 177–181 condemned Gneisse (1878) 32 sqq. (167–183 already Forbiger [1824] 40 sqq.) ‖ 181 which (or for) how great Deufert (which is as great iam Pont., when [or since] as great Lachmann ex 5, 199) : although Ω : so great stands Lachmann ex 5, 199 ‖ 183 marked for deletion by Lambinus3 in comm.; a crux had already been prefixed by Lambinus2 ‖ 184 now] for Bentley | that too α*φ : too that Ω ‖ 186 proceed Γ : to proceed O ‖ 187 give in this O2Q : deny in this O1 : deny G ‖ 192 beams OD : signs Ω
201 Ecl. Sang. 92 (p. 10) ‖ 207 Macr. Sat. 6, 1, 26 ‖ 214 Macr. Sat. 6, 1, 27
201 Florilegium preserved in Codex Sangallensis Lat. 870 92 (p. 10) ‖ 207 Macr. Sat. 6, 1, 26 ‖ 214 Macr. Sat. 6, 1, 27
193 sine] sed Sier dubitanter, nisi iam West (1964) 96 | subiecta (def. Postgate [1895] 134 coll. Verg. georg. 4, 385)] subigente Lambinus ‘ab uno’, ut dicit, ‘codice manuscripto adiutus’ ‖ 194 cum missus Γ : commissus O ‖ 197 ursimus Γ et O1, ut videtur : urgimus OD | alte φ-C : altu Ω : altum Mar. ‖ 198 derecta Q : directa O : detrecta G | aegre GO2 : altu aegre O1 : agere Q ‖ 199 reuomit Pont. : remouet Ω ‖ 200 exiliantque O2 : exillantque Ω ‖ 203 debent flammae quoque Mar.* (cf. 1, 290) : quoque debent flammae Ω : flammae quoque debent Q recentissima ut videtur manu correctus : debent quoque flammae Wakefield in comm. ‖ 205 pondera O : pondere Γ | in se est φ : inest Ω : est in se α* (servato ducere) | deducere Mar.* : ducere Ω ‖ 209 cadere O2 : caderem Ω | terram ξ : terra Ω : terras Havet apud Ernout2 ‖ 210 caeli add. Bernays (cf. Cic. Arat. 297), mundi Winckelmann (1857) 10, aethereo α-A (-io Pont.), summo ξ-μ haud recte 214 abrupti] abruptis Macr.
193 without] but Sier hesitantly, unless already West (1964) 96 | underlying (def. Postgate [1895] 134 coll. Verg. georg. 4, 385)] compelling Lambinus 'aided by one manuscript,' as he says ‖ 194 when sent Γ : committed O ‖ 197 we pressed Γ and O1, as appears : we urge OD | high φ-C : high Ω : high Mar. ‖ 198 straight Q : direct O : reluctant G | barely GO2 : high barely O1 : act Q ‖ 199 regurgitates Pont. : removes Ω ‖ 200 burst forth O2 : burst forth Ω ‖ 203 flames too should Mar.* (cf. 1, 290) : too should flames Ω : flames too should Q most recent corrector : should too flames Wakefield in comm. ‖ 205 weights O : weight Γ | in itself φ : inherent Ω : is in itself α* (keeping lead) | lead down Mar.* : lead Ω ‖ 209 fall ξ : earth Ω : lands Havet apud Ernout2 ‖ 210 sky add. Bernays (cf. Cic. Arat. 297), world Winckelmann (1857) 10, ethereal α-A (-io Pont.), highest ξ-μ incorrectly 214 broken off] abrupt Macr.
216 Cf. ad 1, 80 ‖ 217 ~ 2, 226 ‖ 226 ~ 2, 217 ‖ 229 ~ 2, 82 ‖ 237 = 1, 1080
216 Cf. ad 1, 80 ‖ 217 ~ 2, 226 ‖ 226 ~ 2, 217 ‖ 229 ~ 2, 82 ‖ 237 = 1, 1080
216 auemus Q2 μφ-f : abemus O1 : habemus ODΓ ‖ 217 per O : cum Γ 218 ferme φ : firme Ω ‖ 219 locis spatio] loci spatiis Lachmann | deflectere Watt (1990) 122 (decedere iam Mar.*) : depellere Ω ‖ 222 imbris α : imbres Ω 226 quo (cf. 5, 1288)] quae A : quod Bockemüller | ferantur I : feruntur Ω 227 plagas Q2 : plag in ras. OD : plagis Γ ‖ 229 auius ξ : aulus Ω ‖ 231 celerare necessest] litt. erare necesse est scr. OD, lacunam reliquerat O1 ‖ 233 aeris haud Lo : haeraud Γ : aer haud OD ‖ 234 exsuperata Mar.* : exsuperate Ω 240 poterunt μφ* : potuerunt Ω
216 we desire Q2 μφ-f : we lack O1 : we have ODΓ ‖ 217 through O : with Γ 218 almost φ : firmly Ω ‖ 219 places space] places spaces Lachmann | divert Watt (1990) 122 (withdraw already Mar.*) : repel Ω ‖ 222 rains α : showers Ω 226 where (cf. 5, 1288)] which A : what Bockemüller | are carried I : are borne Ω 227 blows Q2 : blow in ras. OD : blows Γ ‖ 229 pathless ξ : aulus Ω ‖ 231 hasten needs must] letters 'erare necesse est' written by OD, O1 had left a lacuna ‖ 233 air not Lo : haeraud Γ : air not OD ‖ 234 surmounted Mar.* : surmount Ω 240 will be able μφ* : were able Ω
253–304 Ω (= OΓ [= QU])
253–304 Ω (= OΓ [= QU])
245 Ecl. Sang. 97 (p. 11)
245 Florilegium preserved in Codex Sangallensis Lat. 870 97 (p. 11)
246 in promptu – = 2, 149 ‖ 259 sq. nec – certa ~ 2, 293
246 readily available – = 2, 149 ‖ 259 sq. nor – certain ~ 2, 293
245 uideamur OG : uideamus Q, Ecl. Sang. ‖ 247 se add. α*φ ‖ 248 quo ad Lachmann in comm. ad 5, 1033 : quod Ω ‖ 249 recta add. ξ-μ (cf. 4, 1272) 250 possit] praestet Lachmann, poscat Winckelmann (1857) 10, quorum uterque sese servat | sensu Giussani : sese Ω : certe Fowler in comm. ‖ 251 motus A2Nφ* : motu Ω ‖ 252 motu add. Havet apud Ernout2 (motus iam Bockemüller servato motu 251) : semper suppl. Lo ‖ 257–263 suppl. OD in spatio quattuor versuum erasorum; O1 259–261 propter homoeoteleuton omisisse apparet (cf. ad 1, 368) ‖ 257 uoluntas Mar. : uoluptas Ω : potestas Lachmann coll. 286 258 uoluptas α-RFC : uoluntas Ω, quod servat Lachmann ‖ 261 sua OD : ua- Γ 264 equorum α*φ*-C : quorum Ω
245 uideamur OG : uideamus Q, Ecl. Sang. ‖ 247 se added by α*φ ‖ 248 quo ad Lachmann in his commentary on 5, 1033 : quod Ω ‖ 249 recta added by ξ-μ (cf. 4, 1272) ‖ 250 possit Giussani : sese Ω : certe Fowler in commentary ‖ 251 motus A2Nφ* : motu Ω ‖ 252 motu added by Havet in Ernout² : semper supplied by Lo ‖ 257–263 supplied by OD in the space of four erased lines; O1 appears to have omitted 259–261 due to homoeoteleuton (cf. note to 1, 368) ‖ 257 uoluntas Mar. : uoluptas Ω : potestas Lachmann comparing 286 ‖ 258 uoluptas α-RFC : uoluntas Ω, which Lachmann retains ‖ 261 sua OD : ua- Γ ‖ 264 equorum α*φ*-C : quorum Ω
265 Non. p. 517, 25 | de subito Max. Victorin. gramm VI 202, 19. Audax gramm. VII 348, 29 | Cf. Adnot. Lucan. 4, 265: ‘auet’ … saepe Lucretius ponit
265 Nonius p. 517, 25 ‖ Maximus Victorinus Grammar VI 202, 19 ‖ Audax Grammar VII 348, 29 ‖ Cf. Adnot. Lucan. 4, 265: "'auet'... Lucretius frequently uses"
265 auet Γ, Adnot. Lucan. : (h)abet codd. Nonii : habet OD qui scripsit h. ipsa in ras. ‖ 266 materiai ξ : materiae Ω ‖ 268 connixa ‘quidam’ (scil. libri) ‘scripti’ Lambinus in comm. : conexa Ω ‖ 275 perspicuum est nobis ξ-μ : perspicuum nobi(s)st Ω ‖ 277 uis O : om. Γ | extera Γ : extrema O (litt. m subpuncta) 278 pellat Mar. : pallat Ω : fallat O2 ‖ 279 rapi A : rapit Ω | pectore nostro φ* : iectore no Γ : iector O : pectore nobis Reid (1911) 33 ‖ 280 possit O : ponti Γ 281 copia φ* : cona Ω | materiai ξ-μB : materia Ω ‖ 283 residit α-Rφ*-C : residia Ω ‖ 289 mens Lambinus : res Ω ‖ 291 quasi ξ-μ : quaei Ω : quasi id Lachmann
265 auet Γ, Adnot. Lucan. : (h)abet Nonius' manuscripts : habet OD who wrote h. ipsa in erasure ‖ 266 materiai ξ : materiae Ω ‖ 268 connixa "as some manuscripts read" Lambinus in commentary : conexa Ω ‖ 275 perspicuum est nobis ξ-μ : perspicuum nobi(s)st Ω ‖ 277 uis O : omitted in Γ ‖ extera Γ : extrema O (letter m subpuncted) ‖ 278 pellat Mar. : pallat Ω : fallat O2 ‖ 279 rapi A : rapit Ω ‖ pectore nostro φ* : iectore no Γ : iector O : pectore nobis Reid (1911) 33 ‖ 280 possit O : ponti Γ ‖ 281 copia φ* : cona Ω ‖ materiai ξ-μB : materia Ω ‖ 283 residit α-Rφ*-C : residia Ω ‖ 289 mens Lambinus : res Ω ‖ 291 quasi ξ-μ : quaei Ω : quasi id Lachmann
305–456 Ω (= OΓ [= QG])
305–456 Ω (= OΓ [= QG])
293 ~ 2, 259. 260 nec – certa ‖ 302 per – = 1, 586 ‖ 308 Cf. ad 1, 80 317 sq. ~ 2, 660. 661
293 ~ 2, 259. 260 nec – certa ‖ 302 per – = 1, 586 ‖ 308 Cf. note to 1, 80 ‖ 317 sq. ~ 2, 660. 661
294 fuit umquam Mar.* : fultum quam Ω | materiai ξ : materia Ω ‖ 299 posthac Ro2FeN2 (cf. 1,603) : post haec Ω ‖ 301 uique ξ : ui quo Ω ‖ 302 naturai ξ : natura Ω ‖ 304 materiai ξ : materia Ω ‖ 305 extra ante neque inser. Munro coll. 5, 361; rursus post neque add. φ*; immenso in initio versus suppl. Polle (1866b) 273 sq. | omne Mar. : omnes Ω ‖ 309 rerum … sint in motu] sint in motu … rerum Lachmann in comm. ad. 2, 615 ‖ 313 verba natura … ipsum scr. OD in ras. | ipsa Gifanius : ipsum Ω ‖ 314 surpere G2 (ut vid.), o2f 2 : asurpere Ω
294 fuit umquam Mar.* : fultum quam Ω ‖ 299 posthac Ro2FeN2 (cf. 1,603) : post haec Ω ‖ 301 uique ξ : ui quo Ω ‖ 302 naturai ξ : natura Ω ‖ 304 materiai ξ : materia Ω ‖ 305 extra inserted before neque by Munro comparing 5, 361; again added after neque by φ*; immenso at verse beginning supplied by Polle (1866b) 273 sq. ‖ omne Mar. : omnes Ω ‖ 309 rerum ... sint in motu] sint in motu ... rerum Lachmann in commentary on 2, 615 ‖ 313 The words natura ... ipsum written by OD in erasure ‖ ipsa Gifanius : ipsum Ω ‖ 314 surpere G2 (apparently), o2f 2 : asurpere Ω
324 Macr. Sat. 6, 1, 28 ‖ 329 sq. Macr. Sat. 6, 4, 9 ‖ 342 sq. – pecudes Non. p. 158, 39
324 Macr. Sat. 6, 1, 28 ‖ 329 sq. Macr. Sat. 6, 4, 9 ‖ 342 sq. – pecudes Nonius p. 158, 39
319 herbae – ~ 5, 461 ‖ 324 belli –= 2, 41 ‖ 334 ~ 3, 32 ‖ 336 = 2, 723; – parum = 2, 692 ‖ 337 = 2, 694. 724
319 herbae – ~ 5, 461 ‖ 324 belli –= 2, 41 ‖ 334 ~ 3, 32 ‖ 336 = 2, 723; – parum = 2, 692 ‖ 337 = 2, 694. 724
318 quamque OD : quam Ω ‖ 319 recenti O : regenti Γ ‖ 320 satiati α-Aφ* : satiat Ω ‖ 322 uelut Cippellarius : ueluti Ω ‖ 324 camporum] componunt Macr. | cientes] cientur Macr. ‖ 325 ibi Mar.* : ubi Ω ‖ 331 unde add. ξ 332 fulgor QG2 : fulgur OG1 ‖ 334 del. Tohte (1878) 123 sqq. ‖ 337 constant ξ : constat Ω : constent Lachmann ‖ post 341 lac. stat. Purmann (1853) 672 342 praeterea Non. : praetere Ω ‖ 343 squamigerum] squamigerae Non. | arbusta] armenta Bentley, item ed. Tons., sed cf. Emped. phys. 1, 270–272. 318–320
318 quamque OD : quam Ω ‖ 319 recenti O : regenti Γ ‖ 320 satiati α-Aφ* : satiat Ω ‖ 322 uelut Cippellarius : ueluti Ω ‖ 324 camporum] componunt Macr. ‖ cientes] cientur Macr. ‖ 325 ibi Mar.* : ubi Ω ‖ 331 unde added by ξ ‖ 332 fulgor QG2 : fulgur OG1 ‖ 334 deleted by Tohte (1878) 123 sqq. ‖ 337 constant ξ : constat Ω : constent Lachmann ‖ After 341 lacuna marked by Purmann (1853) 672 ‖ 342 praeterea Nonius : praetere Ω ‖ 343 squamigerum] squamigerae Nonius ‖ arbusta] armenta Bentley, similarly ed. Tons., but cf. Emped. phys. 1, 270–272. 318–320
351 Ecl. Sang. 101 (p. 11) ‖ 352 sq. Macr. Sat. 6, 5, 7 ‖ 361–363 Macr. Sat. 6, 2, 6 ‖ 365 Mico op. pros. 121 ‖ 367 sq. Macr. Sat. 6, 5, 3 ‖ 368 Fest. p. 226, 7
351 Ecl. Sang. 101 (p. 11) ‖ 352 sq. Macr. Sat. 6, 5, 7 ‖ 361–363 Macr. Sat. 6, 2, 6 ‖ 365 Mico Op. Pros. 121 ‖ 367 sq. Macr. Sat. 6, 5, 3 ‖ 368 Festus p. 226, 7
344 – uolucres = 2, 145 ‖ 346 nemora – = 2, 145 ‖ 347 – quiduis = 4, 126 367 tremulis – ~ 3, 7
344 – uolucres = 2, 145 ‖ 346 nemora – = 2, 145 ‖ 347 – quiduis = 4, 126 ‖ 367 tremulis – ~ 3, 7
347 quiduis Lachmann coll. 4, 126 : quoduis Ω ‖ 354 calidum O2 : callidum Ω 356 noscit Lachmann : nonquit O : oinquit Q1 : oinquid G : linquit vel cinquit (i. e. cingit quod coniecit Schmid [1977] 159–164?) Q post rasuram : quaerit Cippellarius (cf. Ov. fast. 4, 560) : urget Polle (1867) 315 ‖ 359 adsistens Q2 ξ : adsittens Ω : adsidueis Lachmann | crebra reuisit Q2 ξ-o : reuisit crebra Ω ‖ 361 uigentes] uirentes Macr. ‖ 362 illa] ulla Macr. ‖ 363 subitamque Ω, Macr. : dubiamque Bernays ‖ 365 deriuare OG : diriuare Q, Mico | curaque Ω : curamque O2 (m per comp.), Mico ‖ 367 cum] in codd. Macr. ‖ 368 cornigeras] corniferas Macr.
347 quiduis Lachmann comparing 4, 126 : quoduis Ω ‖ 354 calidum O2 : callidum Ω ‖ 356 noscit Lachmann : nonquit O : oinquit Q1 : oinquid G : linquit or cinquit (i.e. cingit as conjectured by Schmid [1977] 159–164?) Q after erasure : quaerit Cippellarius (cf. Ovid fast. 4, 560) : urget Polle (1867) 315 ‖ 359 adsistens Q2 ξ : adsittens Ω : adsidueis Lachmann ‖ crebra reuisit Q2 ξ-o : reuisit crebra Ω ‖ 361 uigentes] uirentes Macr. ‖ 362 illa] ulla Macr. ‖ 363 subitamque Ω, Macr. : dubiamque Bernays ‖ 365 deriuare OG : diriuare Q, Mico ‖ curaque Ω : curamque O2 (m through abbreviation), Mico ‖ 367 cum] in Macr.'s manuscripts ‖ 368 cornigeras] corniferas Macr.
376 Non. p. 503, 46 ‖ 388 Mico op. pros. 398
376 Nonius p. 503, 46 ‖ 388 Mico Op. Pros. 398
371 quoduis ξ : quoduiis Ω | post frumentum distinguendum esse vidit C. Müller ‖ 372 quidque] quique Lachmann ‖ 373 quin O : quid Q : qui G 376 lauit Non. (cf. 5, 950) : pauit Ω | harenam O, Non. : haranam Γ 378 constant Γ : constat O ‖ post 380 lac. ind. Brieger (1866) 441 ‖ 381 animi] iam animi Lambinus | nobis] nodos Bentley ‖ 382 penetralior Q : petralior G : penetral O | ignis ξ : igne Γ : om. O ‖ 383 fluat] fuat Faber (in emendationibus p. 331) dubitanter, sed fort. recte (cf. Isid. nat. 30, 4) ‖ 386 quae om. Γ 387 taedaque] fort. taedaue ‖ 388 transit at] transitat interpretatus est Mico 390 almus Q2, ed. Brix. : alimus Ω ‖ 391 colum O : collum Γ ‖ 392 perfluere O : perfluert Γ
371 quoduis ξ : quoduiis Ω | After frumentum (grain) should be punctuated, as C. Müller saw ‖ 372 quidque] quique Lachmann ‖ 373 quin O : quid Q : qui G 376 lauit Non. (cf. 5, 950) : pauit Ω | harenam O, Non. : haranam Γ 378 constant Γ : constat O ‖ After 380 Brieger (1866) 441 marks a lacuna ‖ 381 animi] iam animi Lambinus | nobis] nodos Bentley ‖ 382 penetralior Q : petralior G : penetral O | ignis ξ : igne Γ : om. O ‖ 383 fluat] fuat Faber (in emendationibus p. 331) tentatively, but perhaps correctly (cf. Isid. nat. 30, 4) ‖ 386 quae om. Γ 387 taedaque] perhaps taedaue ‖ 388 transit at] transitat was interpreted by Mico 390 almus Q2, ed. Brix. : alimus Ω ‖ 391 colum O : collum Γ ‖ 392 perfluere O : perfluert Γ
401 foedo – Macr. Sat. 6, 1, 47
401 foedo – Macr. Sat. 6, 1, 47
396 primordia – = 2, 165 ‖ 402 e leuibus – = 2, 451. 458. 466; 5, 455; ~ 3, 205
396 primordia – = 2, 165 ‖ 402 e leuibus – = 2, 451. 458. 466; 5, 455; ~ 3, 205
396 singula O2QaG1: singulta O1Q1G2 ‖ 397 cuiusque] coli usque Bruno (1872) 4 | permanare O : permanere Γ ‖ 400 absinthi O : absenti Γ ‖ 401 pertorquent Ω, Macr. : pertorqueat Lachmann in comm. ‖ 403 iucunde G : iucundet OQ | tangere ξ : tacere Ω ‖ 410 acerbum scr. OD in ras. ‖ 411 sq. scr. OD in spatio unius uersus erasi; O1 in fine versus 410 aeque praecepisse et locum versu 412 continuavisse videtur omissis 410 acerbum … 411 leuibus (cf. ad 1, 368) 413 mobilibus Ca : nobilibus Ω ‖ 414 penetrare Q2 α*φ : penetrale Ω ‖ 421 diri Lachmann, fedi (i.e. foedi) iam Q2 : di Ω
396 singula O2QaG1: singulta O1Q1G2 ‖ 397 cuiusque] coli usque Bruno (1872) 4 | permanare O : permanere Γ ‖ 400 absinthi O : absenti Γ ‖ 401 pertorquent Ω, Macr. : pertorqueat Lachmann in his commentary ‖ 403 iucunde G : iucundet OQ | tangere ξ : tacere Ω ‖ 410 acerbum written by OD in erasure ‖ 411 sq. written by OD in space of one erased verse; O1 appears to have omitted 410 acerbum ... 411 leuibus by continuing line 412 directly after 410 (cf. ad 1, 368) 413 mobilibus Ca : nobilibus Ω ‖ 414 penetrare Q2 α*φ : penetrale Ω ‖ 421 diri Lachmann, fedi (i.e. foedi) already Q2 : di Ω
429 Ecl. Sang. 100 (p. 11) ‖ 447 Mico op. pros. 9. Ecl. Sang. 113 (p. 11)
429 Ecl. Sang. 100 (p. 11) ‖ 447 Mico op. pros. 9. Ecl. Sang. 113 (p. 11)
422 cumque uidentur (u. ex 421 iteratum)] c. iuuans res Sier (quaeque iuuat res Brieger dubitanter in adn., causa iuuatque Avancius [1502]) : c. tibi res Postgate (1895) 134 : c. hominum res Butterfield (2008h) 21–23 (c. hominis res iam Orth) : c. figura Schneidewin (1848) 538 ‖ 423 leuore Avancius : leuiore Ω ‖ 427 unca α-Aφ* : uncaque Ω (que fort. ex 428 praecepto) ‖ 428 angellis Jaφ : angeliis Ω | ut quae suppl. Martin (cf. 4, 1021), et quae φ, utqui Howard (1868) 118, hisque Polle (1866b) 274 ‖ 429 titillare Ecl. Sang. : titiliare Ω | possint O, Ecl. Sang. : possunt Γ ‖ 430 iam quo de G : iam quod de O : iam quod Qa (q. i. Q1) | inulaeque Lambinus : inuiaeque Ω ‖ 437 aut ξ : at Ω | egrediens φ : grediens Ω 438–441 del. Deufert; a poeta postea additos esse suspicatus erat Susemihl (1866) 442 ‖ 439 confundunt] confunduntque Mar.*
422 cumque uidentur (v. repeated from 421)] c. iuuans res Sier (quaeque iuuat res Brieger tentatively in note, causa iuuatque Avancius [1502]) : c. tibi res Postgate (1895) 134 : c. hominum res Butterfield (2008h) 21–23 (c. hominis res already Orth) : c. figura Schneidewin (1848) 538 ‖ 423 leuore Avancius : leuiore Ω ‖ 427 unca α-Aφ* : uncaque Ω (que perhaps from 428 anticipation) ‖ 428 angellis Jaφ : angeliis Ω | ut quae supplied by Martin (cf. 4, 1021), et quae φ, utqui Howard (1868) 118, hisque Polle (1866b) 274 ‖ 429 titillare Ecl. Sang. : titiliare Ω | possint O, Ecl. Sang. : possunt Γ ‖ 430 iam quo de G : iam quod de O : iam quod Qa (q. i. Q1) | inulaeque Lambinus : inuiaeque Ω ‖ 437 aut ξ : at Ω | egrediens φ : grediens Ω 438–441 deleted by Deufert; Susemihl (1866) 442 suspected these were later additions by the poet ‖ 439 confundunt] confunduntque Mar.*
457–641 Ω (= OQ)
457–641 Ω (= OQ)
449 ualidi silices] Cf. ad. 1, 571
449 ualidi silices] Cf. ad. 1, 571
451 Cf. ad 2, 402 ‖ 458 Cf. ad 2, 402
451 Cf. ad 2, 402 ‖ 458 Cf. ad 2, 402
450 uociferantur A2 φ : uoceferantur Ω ‖ 451 e Lachmann : ex Ω 452 corpore OD : corpora Ω ‖ 453 quasi Haupt (apud Lachmann) : quod Ω 454 post 455 collocavit Brieger, post 452 iam Goebel (1854) 45; parenthesin fecit C. Müller | litteras ultimas meramina quaeque scr. OD in ras. ‖455 perculsus] decursus C. Müller (procursus iam Mar.*) ‖ 458 omnia sunt e] fort. sunt omnino e (omnino sint iam Pont., sed praepositio e non demenda cf. 402. 451. 466. alibi) : omnibus sunt e Muretus apud Lambinum3 ‖ 459 perplexis O : adplexis Q 460 uti possint Q2 φ : uti possunt O : ut ipsos sint Q1 | saxa] ad ossa Everett (1896) 29 ‖ 461 uidemus] inimicumst C. Müller (uenenumst iam Lachmann) | post 461 Brieger (1875) 620 lac. ind. et suppl. 〈uentis differri rapidis nostrisque ueneno〉 ‖ 462 laedens Deufert (cf. 2, 470) : sensibus Ω | sed rarum Lachmann, C. Müller : sedatum Ω : esse datum φ, quod legit Brieger ‖ 465 sudor] udor Bentley | debet] habebis Lachmann, melius habendumst (habendum iam Mar.) G. Müller (1959) 371 coll. 4, 256
450 uociferantur A2 φ : uoceferantur Ω ‖ 451 e Lachmann : ex Ω 452 corpore OD : corpora Ω ‖ 453 quasi Haupt (apud Lachmann) : quod Ω 454 After 455 transposed by Brieger, after 452 already by Goebel (1854) 45; parenthetical remark made by C. Müller | Final letters meramina quaeque written by OD in erasure ‖455 perculsus] decursus C. Müller (procursus already Mar.*) ‖ 458 omnia sunt e] perhaps sunt omnino e (omnino sint already Pont., but preposition e should not be removed cf. 402. 451. 466. elsewhere) : omnibus sunt e Muretus apud Lambinum3 ‖ 459 perplexis O : adplexis Q 460 uti possint Q2 φ : uti possunt O : ut ipsos sint Q1 | saxa] ad ossa Everett (1896) 29 ‖ 461 uidemus] inimicumst C. Müller (uenenumst already Lachmann) | After 461 Brieger (1875) 620 marks a lacuna and supplements 〈uentis differri rapidis nostrisque ueneno〉 ‖ 462 laedens Deufert (cf. 2, 470) : sensibus Ω | sed rarum Lachmann, C. Müller : sedatum Ω : esse datum φ, which Brieger read ‖ 465 sudor] udor Bentley | debet] habebis Lachmann, better habendumst (habendum already Mar.) G. Müller (1959) 371 coll. 4, 256
476 Prisc. gramm. II 275, 5 | taetri* – Serv. georg. 1, 129. Serv. gramm. IV 432, 27. Cledon. gramm. V 42, 30. Prisc. gramm. III 493, 15. Sed. Don. gramm. mai. p. 135, 94 | uiri Mart. Cap. 3, 305
476 Prisc. gramm. II 275, 5 | taetri* – Serv. georg. 1, 129. Serv. gramm. IV 432, 27. Cledon. gramm. V 42, 30. Prisc. gramm. III 493, 15. Sed. Don. gramm. mai. p. 135, 94 | uiri Mart. Cap. 3, 305
466 Cf. ad 2, 402 ‖ 478 sq. = 2, 522. 523 ‖ 478 – docui ~ 1, 951; 3, 31; 4, 45; 6, 43
466 Cf. ad 2, 402 ‖ 478 sq. = 2, 522. 523 ‖ 478 – docui ~ 1, 951; 3, 31; 4, 45; 6, 43
ante 466 lacunam unius versus indicavit Lachmann in comm., cuius initio verbum esse expectatur (cf. 5, 666 sq.), 〈esse, ideo quod habent uaria in se corpora mixta〉 suppl. C. Müller | 466 quod O2Q : quid O1 ‖ 467 e leuibus atque rutundi ex 466 iteravit Ω : fort. sed squalida sunt ut (vel s. s. s. his, quod mihi suasit Sier) causa (et squalida quae sunt causa iam Diels) : sed in his sunt aspera acerbi Butterfield (2009c) 8625, malim sed squalida sunt his taetri ‖ 468 haec om. Q | retineri Lambinus coll. 2, 454 : retinere Ω | hamata ξ-μα* : (h)amat Ω | necessust Lachmann in comm. (necesse est iam o) : necessu Ω ‖ 469 globosa O : globos Q | constent ed. Brix. : constet Ω ‖ 471 quo Pont. : quod Ω ‖ 474 nam fit dulcis Deufert : umor dulcis Ω : humor dulcit temptaverat iam Gifanius ‖ 475 ut om. Q ‖ 476 post 473 collocavit Lachmann | linquit Prisciani cod. Dresd. teste Krehlio (liquit Prisciani codd. ceteri) : inquit Ω | taetri] diri Prisc. gramm. III 493, 15 | primordia grammatici (sed uestigia Prisc. gramm. II 275, 5) : mordia Ω ‖ 477 quo] quod Mar.* : quom Roos (1847) 35 | possunt Mar.* : possint Ω ‖ ante 478 lac. ind. Brieger (1879) 202 | 478 quae om. O ‖ 480 uariare O : uariata Q1 (corr. Q2)
Before 466, Lachmann in his commentary indicated a lacuna of one verse, whose beginning is expected to contain a verb (cf. 5, 666–667). C. Müller supplements 〈esse, ideo quod habent uaria in se corpora mixta〉. | 466 quod O²Q : quid O¹ ‖ 467 Ω repeated e leuibus atque rutundi from 466. Perhaps "sed squalida sunt ut" (or "s. s. s. his," as Sier suggested to me) causa (Diels earlier proposed "et squalida quae sunt causa"). Butterfield (2009c) 8625 conjectures "sed in his sunt aspera acerbi," though I would prefer "sed squalida sunt his taetri." ‖ 468 haec omitted in Q | retineri conjectured by Lambinus (cf. 2, 454) : retinere Ω | hamata ξ-μα* : (h)amat Ω | necessust Lachmann in commentary (necesse est already in o) : necessu Ω ‖ 469 globosa O : globos Q | constent ed. Brix. : constet Ω ‖ 471 quo Pontanus : quod Ω ‖ 474 nam fit dulcis Deufert : umor dulcis Ω : Gifanius had earlier attempted humor dulcit ‖ 475 ut omitted in Q ‖ 476 Placed after 473 by Lachmann | linquit Priscian's Dresden codex according to Krehl (liquit in other Priscian manuscripts) : inquit Ω | taetri] diri Priscian's Grammar III 493, 15 | primordia in grammarians' texts (but uestigia in Priscian's Grammar II 275, 5) : mordia Ω ‖ 477 quo] quod Mar.* : quom Roos (1847) 35 | possunt Mar.* : possint Ω ‖ Before 478, Brieger (1879) 202 marks a lacuna. | 478 quae omitted in O ‖ 480 uariare O : uariata Q¹ (corrected in Q²)
498 Non. p. 136, 9 ‖ 500 sq. – purpura Schol. Verg. Veron. Aen. 5, 251
498 Nonius p. 136, 9 ‖ 500–501 – purpura Schol. Verg. Veron. Aen. 5, 251
483 eadem unius Lachmann : in eadem una Ω | in breuitate] iam b. Brieger (1866) 446 ‖ 486 paulo Q2 ξ-o : paula Ω ‖ 488 summa O : summat Q1 (corr. Q2) | transmutans Qa : transmutas Ω | laeuis O : leuius Q1 (corr. Q2) 489 omnimodis Pont. : omnimodi Ω ‖ 490 formai Lambinus : forma Ω | speciem O : spicie Q ‖ 491 uoles Q : uales O ‖ 495 formarum O : formorum Q1 (corr. Q2) | augmen O2 : augimen Ω ‖ 496 subsequitur O : -tus Q1 (corr. Q2) 497 semina O2 : femina Ω ‖ 499 probari φ-C : probare Ω ‖ 501 purpura O, Schol. Verg. : pupura Q | tincta A2, Pont. (cf. 736. 747. 776) : tecta Ω : infecta Winckelmann (1857) 12 : imitata Housman (1897) 234 sq. (virgula post colore dempta) | post 501 lac. ind. Munro ‖ 502 uncialibus litteris rubris quasi titulus scriptus est in O | aurea] fort. ipsaque : caudaque Bernays, qui 503 caeca pro saecla coniecit | ridenti φ : rident Ω ‖ 503 nouo φ : noua Ω | colore O : colora Q ‖ 504 odor φ : udor Ω ‖ 505 mele O : melle Q | chordis O : cordis Q
483 eadem unius Lachmann : in eadem una Ω | in breuitate] iam b. Brieger (1866) 446 ‖ 486 paulo Q²ξ-o : paula Ω ‖ 488 summa O : summat Q¹ (corrected in Q²) | transmutans Qa : transmutas Ω | laeuis O : leuius Q¹ (corrected in Q²) 489 omnimodis Pontanus : omnimodi Ω ‖ 490 formai Lambinus : forma Ω | speciem O : spicie Q ‖ 491 uoles Q : uales O ‖ 495 formarum O : formorum Q¹ (corrected in Q²) | augmen O² : augimen Ω ‖ 496 subsequitur O : -tus Q¹ (corrected in Q²) 497 semina O² : femina Ω ‖ 499 probari φ-C : probare Ω ‖ 501 purpura O, Schol. Verg. : pupura Q | tincta A², Pontanus (cf. 736. 747. 776) : tecta Ω : infecta Winckelmann (1857) 12 : imitata Housman (1897) 234–235 (removing comma after colore) | After 501, Munro marks a lacuna. ‖ 502 In O, a quasi-title is written in red uncial letters | aurea] perhaps ipsaque : caudaque Bernays, who conjectured caeca for saecla | ridenti φ : rident Ω ‖ 503 nouo φ : noua Ω | colore O : colora Q ‖ 504 odor φ : udor Ω ‖ 505 mele O : melle Q | chordis O : cordis Q
525 Ecl. Sang. 99 (p. 11)
525 Florilegium Sangallense 99 (p. 11)
521 – illinc = 6, 378 ‖ 522 sq. = 2, 478. 479 ‖ 522 – docui ~ 1, 951; 3, 31; 4, 45; 6, 43
521 – illinc = 6, 378 ‖ 522–523 = 2, 478–479 ‖ 522 – docui ~ 1, 951; 3, 31; 4, 45; 6, 43
507–509 om. Q (propter homoearchon quod dicitur) ‖ 508 uncialibus litteris rubris quasi titulus scriptus est in O ‖ 512 sed add. Lachmann ‖ 514 finitis O2 : infinitis Ω ‖ 515 gelidas iter (vel spatium) usque Lachmann praeeunte Lambino : gelidas hiemisque Ω : glacies hiemisque Hearnshaw (1928) 63 : gelidas rigidasque Clausen (1991) 544 sq. ‖ 516 remensumst Q (m2 per comp.) : remensust O 518 summam O (m3 per comp.) : summa Q ‖ 520 ancipiti Q2αφ : ancipi Ω | mucrone F2f 2 : mucroni Ω ‖ 521 hinc flammis φ* et Ω 6, 378 : hin (hinc Q2) flam(m)ps Ω | infesta Lambinus in comm. : infessa Ω : insessa Mar. ‖ 523 ducat Q : ducit O ‖ 525 cluere etenim Q : clueret etenim O : clueret enim Ecl. Sang. 527 materiai Q2 ξ : materia Ω ‖ post 528 lac. posuit Mar.*
507–509 omitted in Q (due to what is called homoearchon) ‖ 508 written in red uncial letters as a heading in O ‖ 512 sed added by Lachmann ‖ 514 finitis O2 : infinitis Ω ‖ 515 gelidas iter (or spatium) up to Lachmann, following Lambinus : gelidas hiemisque Ω : glacies hiemisque Hearnshaw (1928) 63 : gelidas rigidasque Clausen (1991) 544 sq. ‖ 516 remensumst Q (m² via correction) : remensust O ‖ 518 summam O (m³ via correction) : summa Q ‖ 520 ancipiti Q2αφ : ancipi Ω ‖ mucrone F²f² : mucroni Ω ‖ 521 hinc flammis φ* and Ω 6, 378 : hin (hinc Q2) flam(m)ps Ω ‖ infesta Lambinus in commentary : infessa Ω : insessa Mar. ‖ 523 ducat Q : ducit O ‖ 525 cluere etenim Q : clueret etenim O : clueret enim Ecl. Sang. ‖ 527 materiai Q2 ξ : materia Ω ‖ After 528 Mar.* posited a lacuna.
531 Don. Ter. Phorm. 213 ‖ 551 Ecl. Sang. 98 (p. 11)
531 Cited in Don. Ter. Phorm. 213 ‖ 551 Ecl. Sang. 98 (p. 11)
529 ostendens Munro : ostendam Ω (propter quoniam in praeeunte vel summam in sequente versu?) | materiai Q2 ξ : materia Ω ‖ 530 summam O : summa Q 533 minus Lambinus : magis Ω ex versu superiore iteratum ‖ 535 genere Mar.* : genera Ω | numerumque O : numerusque Q ‖ 536 sicut s2 : sicuti Ω 538 uallo O : ualli Q ‖ 541 quamlubet Q2 φ : quamiubet Ω ‖ 543 nulla sit Lachmann : sit O : om. Q1 : non sit in Q2 ξ ‖ 544 materiai Q : materia O 547 hoc tibi si sumas Deufert (hoc si iam sumas iam C. Müller; si iam Lachmann) : sumant oculi Ω : sumant docti Zwierlein | finita O : finit Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 550 pelago O : pela Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 553 disiectare O : disiactare Q, quod defendebat Diels coll. 3, 539 | cauernas Q2 : cauerna Ω : guberna Lambinus 554 prorem O1 : prosem Q : proram OD
529 ostendens Munro : ostendam Ω (due to quoniam in the preceding or summam in the following line?) ‖ materiai Q2 ξ : materia Ω ‖ 530 summam O : summa Q ‖ 533 minus Lambinus : magis Ω (repeated from the previous line) ‖ 535 genere Mar.* : genera Ω ‖ numerumque O : numerusque Q ‖ 536 sicut s² : sicuti Ω ‖ 538 uallo O : ualli Q ‖ 541 quamlubet Q2 φ : quamiubet Ω ‖ 543 nulla sit Lachmann : sit O : omitted in Q1 : non sit in Q2 ξ ‖ 544 materiai Q : materia O ‖ 547 hoc tibi si sumas Deufert (hoc si iam sumas C. Müller; si iam Lachmann) : sumant oculi Ω : sumant docti Zwierlein ‖ finita O : finit Q1 (corrected in Q2) ‖ 550 pelago O : pela Q1 (corrected in Q2) ‖ 553 disiectare O : disiactare Q (defended by Diels citing 3, 539) ‖ cauernas Q2 : cauerna Ω : guberna Lambinus ‖ 554 prorem O1 : prosem Q : proram OD
557 Brev. Expos. Verg. georg. 1, 254 ‖ 559 Serv. auct. georg. 4, 442 ‖ 576 Fest. p. 514, 3. Non. p. 184, 21
557 Cited in Brev. Expos. Verg. georg. 1, 254 ‖ 559 Cited in Serv. auct. georg. 4, 442 ‖ 576 Cited in Fest. p. 514, 3 and Non. p. 184, 21
559 ~ 5, 1004. 1005 placidi – subdola ‖ 565 Cf. ad 1, 893
559 ~ 5, 1004–1005 placidi – subdola ‖ 565 Cf. note to 1, 893
555 aplustra S2 (manu, ut videtur, Politiani), Mar. (plustra iam O2) : plaustra Ω 557 dolumque] dolosque Brev. Expos. (dolum Brevis Expositionis cod. G) 559 placidi] penitus Serv. auct. | pellacia O, Serv. auct. : pallacia Q ‖ 560 finita O2 : infinita Ω ‖ 561 aeuom O1 (-uum O2) : saeuom Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 562 aestus O : estu Q | materiai Q : materia O ‖ 563 sq. inverso ordine tradit Q 564 remorari O : remem- Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 577 uisentes f : -is Ω ‖ 578 aurora O : aura Q ‖ 579 aegris O : aeris Q : acris Purmann (1853) 673
555 aplustra S² (apparently in Politian's hand), Mar. (plustra O2) : plaustra Ω ‖ 557 dolumque] dolosque Brev. Expos. (dolum in Brevis Expositionis MS G) ‖ 559 placidi] penitus Serv. auct. ‖ pellacia O, Serv. auct. : pallacia Q ‖ 560 finita O2 : infinita Ω ‖ 561 aeuom O1 (-uum O2) : saeuom Q1 (corrected in Q2) ‖ 562 aestus O : estu Q ‖ materiai Q : materia O ‖ 563–564 Transposed in Q ‖ 564 remorari O : remem- Q1 (corrected in Q2) ‖ 577 uisentes f : -is Ω ‖ 578 aurora O : aura Q ‖ 579 aegris O : aeris Q : acris Purmann (1853) 673
586 sq. – potestates Prisc. gramm. II 249, 11 ‖ 586 uis] Cf. Prob. cath. gramm. IV 19, 23. 31, 1
586–587 Cited for potestates in Prisc. gramm. II 249, 11 ‖ 586 uis] Cf. Prob. cath. gramm. IV 19, 23. 31, 1
581 Cf. ad 1, 80 ‖ 583 in promptu – ~ 3, 185 ‖ 585 permixto – = 2, 687 594 nitidas – = 2, 994 | fruges – = 2, 699; 5, 921 ‖ 596 fluuios – = 2, 875 600 ~ 5, 405; 6, 754
581 Cf. note to 1, 80 ‖ 583 in promptu ~ 3, 185 ‖ 585 permixto = 2, 687 ‖ 594 nitidas = 2, 994 ‖ fruges = 2, 699; 5, 921 ‖ 596 fluuios = 2, 875 ‖ 600 ~ 5, 405; 6, 754
583 uidetur O (cf. 3, 185) : tenetur Q ex superiore versu iteratum ‖ 584 consistat O : constare Q ‖ 585 nec quicquam quod O : nequicquam quo Q1 (corr. Q2) 586 et … multas] sed quam multarum rerum uis Prisc. | quodcumque Cippellarius (cf. 100) : quaecumque Ω (propter uis tamquam nominativum male intellectum) : quo quicque Mar. (cf. 1, 536) | multas O : multa Q ‖ 587 ita] fort. id ‖ 590 uoluentes Q : uolentes O ‖ 591 adsidue O : assiduem Q (m per comp.) 593 ex imis] eximiis Avancius ‖ 594 porro O : pro Q ‖ 600 graium Q : gratum O | post 600 spatium duorum versuum rel. Q; lac. unius versus coniecit Lachmann. Expectes deae descriptionem, quam interpretantur versus 602–607; 〈murali cinctam esse corona altisque sedentem〉 suppl. C. Müller
583 uidetur O (cf. 3, 185) : tenetur Q (repeated from the previous line) ‖ 584 consistat O : constare Q ‖ 585 nec quicquam quod O : nequicquam quo Q1 (corrected in Q2) ‖ 586 et ... multas] sed quam multarum rerum uis Prisc. ‖ quodcumque Cippellarius (cf. 100) : quaecumque Ω (misreading uis as nominative) : quo quicque Mar. (cf. 1, 536) ‖ multas O : multa Q ‖ 587 ita] perhaps id ‖ 590 uoluentes Q : uolentes O ‖ 591 adsidue O : assiduem Q (via correction) ‖ 593 ex imis] eximiis Avancius ‖ 594 porro O : pro Q ‖ 600 graium Q : gratum O ‖ After 600: space for two lines left in Q; Lachmann conjectured a lacuna of one line. Expect description of the goddess, interpreted in lines 602–607; 〈murali cinctam esse corona altisque sedentem〉 supplied by C. Müller
618 Non. 181, 23
618 Cited in Non. 181, 23
601 sedibus in curru] sublimem i. c. Lambinus lacunam negans; similiter s. i. currus Bockemüller, s. i. superis Bentley, omnia frustra ‖ 605 molliri ξ-x : moliri Ω ‖ 607 eximiis z : eximis Ω ‖ 608 uelut titulus in medio dispositus et litteris rubris, sed minusculis scriptus est in O ‖ 611 Ideam O2 : Idiam O1 : Idem Q 613 orbem RN1 : orbes Ω (propter fruges) ‖ 614 numen] nomen Sier (2011) 615 matris Q2 αφ : matri Ω | ingrati OD : ingati Ω | inuenti sint s2 (ut videtur), Cippellarius : inuenti sunt Ω : sint inuenti Lachmann ‖ 621 uiolenti O : uiolentis Q ‖ 623 numinis amicus quidam Havercampi : numine Ω ‖ 625 munificat tacita O : munificata cita Q ‖ 626 iter omne uiarum Turnebus adv. 5, 26 (iter iam α-Aφ-e) : ite omnia uirum Ω
601 sedibus in curru] Lambinus, denying a lacuna, reads sublimem i. c. ("in curru") in his commentary; similarly s. i. currus Bockemüller, s. i. superis Bentley, all unsuccessfully ‖ 605 molliri ξ-x : moliri Ω ‖ 607 eximiis z : eximis Ω ‖ 608 Written like a heading in the middle in red letters, but smaller, in O ‖ 611 Ideam O2 : Idiam O1 : Idem Q ‖ 613 orbem RN¹ : orbes Ω (due to fruges) ‖ 614 numen] nomen Sier (2011) ‖ 615 matris Q2 αφ : matri Ω ‖ ingrati OD : ingati Ω ‖ inuenti sint s² (apparently), Cippellarius : inuenti sunt Ω : sint inuenti Lachmann ‖ 621 uiolenti O : uiolentis Q ‖ 623 numinis amicus a friend of Havercamp : numine Ω ‖ 625 munificat tacita O : munificata cita Q ‖ 626 iter omne uiarum Turnebus adv. 5, 26 (iter already α-Aφ-e) : ite omnia uirum Ω
642–756 Ω (= OΓ [= QV])
642–756 Ω (= OΓ [= QV])
637 pulsarent* – Char. gramm. p. 119, 6. 154, 29 ‖ 646–651 Lact. ira 8, 1 | 646–648. 651 Schol. Stat. Theb. 3, 659
637 pulsarent* – Cited in Char. gramm. p. 119, 6. 154, 29 ‖ 646–651 Cited in Lact. ira 8, 1 ‖ 646–648. 651 Cited in Schol. Stat. Theb. 3, 659
632 ~ 5, 1315 ‖ 645 ~ 1, 880; 5, 406; 6, 767. 853 ‖ 646–651 = 1, 44–49
632 ~ 5, 1315 ‖ 645 ~ 1, 880; 5, 406; 6, 767. 853 ‖ 646–651 = 1, 44–49
628 cateruas RNφ (cf. 611. 630, similiter 5, 1304. 6, 1092) : caterua Ω : cateruam Q2 (m per comp.) ‖ 630 Phrygias s2 : phrygios Ω | si Frerichs (1892) 9–11 : se Ω | cateruas O : catenas Q : quod armis Lachmann, qui Phrygios et se servavit et post Phrygios distinxit ‖ 631 sanguine laeti e2, Pont. : sanguine fleti Ω : sanguinolenti Bentley ‖ 632 numine] momine Lachmann (cf. comm. eius; nomine quod in contextu legitur nihil est nisi merus typographi error) ‖ 636 del. N2, Pont. | armat O : armati Q ‖ 637 armati in Lφ* : armat in O : armati et in Q | pulsarent] pulsabant Char. utroque loco, sine vitio ‖ 640 armati matrem O : matrem armati Q ‖ 641 quia om. Q ‖ 645 tamen Γ : amen O ‖ 646 per se diuom] diuum per se Schol. Stat. ‖ 648 ab O (et Ω 1, 46) : a Γ, Lact., Schol. Stat.
628 cateruas RNφ (cf. 611.630, similarly 5.1304.6.1092) : caterua Ω : cateruam Q2 (m per comp.) ‖ 630 Phrygias s2 : phrygios Ω | si Frerichs (1892) 9-11 : se Ω | cateruas O : catenas Q : quod armis Lachmann, who preserved Phrygios and se and punctuated after Phrygios ‖ 631 sanguine laeti e2, Pont. : sanguine fleti Ω : sanguinolenti Bentley ‖ 632 numine] momine Lachmann (cf. his commentary; nomine found in context is merely a typesetter's error) ‖ 636 del. N2, Pont. | armat O : armati Q ‖ 637 armati in Lφ* : armat in O : armati et in Q | pulsarent] pulsabant Char. in both places, without error ‖ 640 armati matrem O : matrem armati Q ‖ 641 quia om. Q ‖ 645 tamen Γ : amen O ‖ 646 per se diuom] diuum per se Schol. Stat. ‖ 648 ab O (et Ω 1.46) : a Γ, Lact., Schol. Stat.
650 Serv. auct. Aen. 12, 794 ‖ 651 Non. p. 252, 39 ex libr. I (II Non. codd. LBA). p. 408, 24 libro non indicato. Serv. Aen. 6, 376. ecl. 8, 17. Schol. Hor. sat. 1, 5, 101 661 sq. – greges Non. p. 80, 28. p. 208, 24 ‖ 661 Aldhelm. de metr. 120 (p. 165, 10 Ehwald) ‖ 662 Mico op. pros. 158 | – greges Serv. auct. georg. 3, 287. Cf. Char. gramm. p. 118, 2: Lucretius in II ‘bucerias greges’ feminino genere dixit.
650 Serv. auct. Aen. 12.794 ‖ 651 Non. p.252.39 from Book I (II Non. codd. LBA). p.408.24 book unspecified. Serv. Aen. 6.376. ecl. 8.17. Schol. Hor. sat. 1.5.101 661 sq. - greges Non. p.80.28. p.208.24 ‖ 661 Aldhelm. de metr. 120 (p.165.10 Ehwald) ‖ 662 Mico op. pros. 158 | - greges Serv. auct. georg. 3.287. Cf. Char. gramm. p.118.2: Lucretius in II 'bucerias greges' used feminine gender.
654 Cf. ad 1, 341 ‖ 660sq. ~ 2, 317. 318
654 Cf. ad 1.341 ‖ 660sq. ~ 2.317-318
650 nostri] curae Serv. auct. ‖ 652–654 post 659. 680 collocavit Munro, sed cf. Sier (2011) 4242 ‖ 656 constituet] constituit Lachmann, fort. recte (de errore cf. 3, 289. 919. 6, 87) | nomine Γ : numine O ‖ 658 dictitet O : dicit et Q : et dicit V 680 post 659 collocavit Lachmann, praeeunte Pont., qui priori loco (659.660) ‘fragmentum’, posteriori (680.681) ‘defectus’ adscripsit | parcat Lachmann : parato O1Q1 (parat Q2): parto O2V ‖ 663 sedantes Q2 ξ : sedentes Ω | aquai Γ : aqua O 664 retinentque parentum φ-C : retinente parente Ω ‖ 666 genere om. Γ | materiai Γ : materia O ‖ 668 unam L2 (m per comp.) : una Ω ‖ 670 porro] formis Giussani (cf. 497. 3, 32)
650 nostri] curae Serv. auct. ‖ 652-654 after 659.680 placed by Munro, but cf. Sier (2011) 4242 ‖ 656 constituet] constituit Lachmann, perhaps correctly (for error cf. 3.289.919.6.87) | nomine Γ : numine O ‖ 658 dictitet O : dicit et Q : et dicit V 680 after 659 placed by Lachmann, following Pont., who assigned the former passage (659-660) as 'fragment', the latter (680-681) as 'defect' | parcat Lachmann : parato O¹Q¹ (parat Q²): parto O²V ‖ 663 sedantes Q²ξ : sedentes Ω | aquai Γ : aqua O 664 retinentque parentum φ-C : retinente parente Ω ‖ 666 genere om. Γ | materiai Γ : materia O ‖ 668 unam L² (m per comp.) : una Ω ‖ 670 porro] formis Giussani (cf. 497.3.32)
671 ~ 2, 722 ‖ 677 multarum – = 6, 662. 789. 1093 ‖ 687 permixto – = 2, 585 688–691 – confiteare = 1, 823–826 ‖ 691 ex – ~ 2, 981 ‖ 692 – parum = 2, 336. 723
671 ~ 2.722 ‖ 677 multarum - = 6.662.789.1093 ‖ 687 permixto - = 2.585 688-691 - confiteare = 1.823-826 ‖ 691 ex - ~ 2.981 ‖ 692 - parum = 2.336.723
673 nihil O : nihil est Γ | cludunt Bernays (celant antea Lachmann, condunt postea Munro) : traduntur Ω : tradunt Q2 (mutato corpore in corpora), haud bene 674 ignem V (m per comp.) : igne OQ1 : ignes Q2 vix recte, cf. 672 ‖ 678 corpore Γ (cf. 1, 514) : corpora O ‖ 681 odore Γ : dolore O | dona] poma Bruno (1872) 4, sine lacuna | post 681 lac. ind. Bernays; 〈quis accensa solent fumare altaria diuom〉 suppl. Munro3 ‖ 683 fucus Lachmann : sucus Ω ‖ 684 fucus Lachmann : sucus Ω | sorsum alterum add. Gerardus Vossius ‖ 685 noscas O : noscat Γ | primis OQ (cf. 6, 776) : prinis V : priuis Is. Vossius teste Havercampo, sed cf. Munronem4 ad loc.; ‘priuis pro primis … haud absurde legitur’ Creech ‖ 686 in unum Γ : inum O ‖ 688–699 damn. Gneisse (1878) 51 sqq. ‖ 691 confiteare O : confitere Γ ‖ 692 currat OV2 : curat V1 : curit Q ‖ 693 isdem Lambinus : idem Ω
673 nihil O : nihil est Γ | cludunt Bernays (celant earlier Lachmann, condunt later Munro) : traduntur Ω : tradunt Q² (changing corpore to corpora), hardly correct 674 ignem V (m per comp.) : igne OQ¹ : ignes Q² scarcely correct, cf.672 ‖ 678 corpore Γ (cf.1.514) : corpora O ‖ 681 odore Γ : dolore O | dona] poma Bruno (1872) 4, without lacuna | after 681 lac. ind. Bernays; 〈quis accensa solent fumare altaria diuom〉 suppl. Munro³ ‖ 683 fucus Lachmann : sucus Ω ‖ 684 fucus Lachmann : sucus Ω | sorsum alterum add. Gerardus Vossius ‖ 685 noscas O : noscat Γ | primis OQ (cf.6.776) : prinis V : priuis Is. Vossius according to Havercamp, but cf. Munro⁴ ad loc.; 'priuis for primis...not absurdly read' Creech ‖ 686 in unum Γ : inum O ‖ 688-699 damn. Gneisse (1878) 51 sqq. ‖ 691 confiteare O : confitere Γ ‖ 692 currat OV² : curat V¹ : curit Q ‖ 693 isdem Lambinus : idem Ω
694 = 2, 337. 724 ‖ 699 fruges – = 2, 594. 994; 5, 921 ‖ 707 = 1, 188; cf. ad 1, 893
694 = 2.337.724 ‖ 699 fruges - = 2.594.994;5.921 ‖ 707 =1.188; cf. ad1.893
694 constant Q : constet O1 : constent O2V ‖ 696 mixta Merrill (1916) 23 coll. 1, 815 : rerum iterat Ω : uerum Pont. : longe φ ‖ 706 omniparentis αφ : omnia parentis Ω | post 706 versum 710 praeceptum et velut titulum scriptum habuit Γ 707 quando O : quandoqu(a)e Γ ‖ 710 tamquam titulus scriptus est in O, tamquam versus in Γ (cf. ad 706; cf. quoque Deufert [2016] 8547) ‖ 716 quoquam (cf. 1, 1055)] quoiquam ‘quidam libri scripti’ teste Lambino | intus Lachmann : inte Ω : inde Brieger (1867) 68 ‖ 718–729 damn. Gneisse (1878) 53 sqq. 719 hisce eadem (eadem iam Lambinus) Bernays : his qu(a)edam Ω : hisce ea res Munro (servato disterminat) | res terminat Lambinus (cf. 1, 1001) : disterminat Ω (dis ex 720 praeceptum)
694 constant Q : constet O¹ : constent O²V ‖ 696 mixta Merrill (1916)23 coll.1.815 : rerum repeated Ω : uerum Pont. : longe φ ‖ 706 omniparentis αφ : omnia parentis Ω | after 706 verse 710 written as heading and title in Γ 707 quando O : quandoqu(a)e Γ ‖ 710 written as title in O, as verse in Γ (cf. ad706; also Deufert [2016]8547) ‖ 716 quoquam (cf.1.1055)] quoiquam 'certain written books' per Lambinus | intus Lachmann : inte Ω : inde Brieger (1867)68 ‖ 718-729 damn. Gneisse (1878)53 sqq. 719 hisce eadem (eadem already Lambinus) Bernays : his qu(a)edam Ω : hisce ea res Munro (preserving disterminat) | res terminat Lambinus (cf.1.1001) : disterminat Ω (dis from 720 heading)
722 ~ 2, 671 ‖ 723 = 2, 336 | – parum = 2, 692 ‖ 724 = 2, 337. 694 ‖ 725 = 4, 649 ‖ 726 = 2, 1020; 5, 441 ‖ 726sq. conexus – motus = 1, 633. 634 ‖ 730 dulci – ~ 3, 419 ‖ 743 – aeuo = 3, 344. 745; 5, 537. 555. 859
722 ~2.671 ‖ 723 =2.336 | - parum =2.692 ‖ 724 =2.337.694 ‖ 725 =4.649 ‖ 726 =2.1020;5.441 ‖ 726sq. conexus - motus =1.633-634 ‖ 730 dulci - ~3.419 ‖ 743 - aeuo =3.344.745;5.537.555.859
721 quamque L2, Mar. : cumque Ω ‖ 724 sed O : se Γ | constant A : constent Ω, stent ex 725 praeceptum ‖ 730 dulci ξ : dulce Ω (quare dulcei dubitanter Lachmann in comm.) ‖ 734 niue O : neue Γ | induta Lambinus : imbuta Ω, quod defendebat Munro | colorem ξ-μAN : colore Ω ‖ 735 et 737 materiai Q2 ξ : materia Ω ‖ 736 colore Q2 ξ : colose Ω ‖ 741 lumina φ : numina Ω 742 dispexere BN : despexere Ω ‖ 743 nullo O : nulla V : nullo nulla Q
721 quamque L², Mar. : cumque Ω ‖ 724 sed O : se Γ | constant A : constent Ω, stent from725 heading ‖ 730 dulci ξ : dulce Ω (hence dulcei tentatively Lachmann in comm.) ‖ 734 niue O : neue Γ | induta Lambinus : imbuta Ω, defended by Munro | colorem ξ-μAN : colore Ω ‖ 735 et737 materiai Q²ξ : materia Ω ‖ 736 colore Q²ξ : colose Ω ‖ 741 lumina φ : numina Ω 742 dispexere BN : despexere Ω ‖ 743 nullo O : nulla V : nullo nulla Q
757–805 Ω (= OΓ [= QU])
757–805 Ω (= OΓ [= QU])
754 Cf. ad 1, 671
754 Cf. to 1, 671
750–754 = 1, 789–793 ‖ 753sq. = 1, 670. 671; 792. 793; 3, 519. 520 ‖ 756 = 1, 673. 797; 2, 864; ~ 1, 791 ‖ 761sq. = 1, 818. 819; 909. 910; 2, 1008. 1009 762 dent – = 2, 885
750–754 = 1, 789–793 ‖ 753–754 = 1, 670–671; 792–793; 3, 519–520 ‖ 756 = 1, 673, 797; 2, 864; ~ 1, 791 ‖ 761–762 = 1, 818–819; 909–910; 2, 1008–1009 ‖ 762 dent – = 2, 885
748–756 damn. G. Müller (749–756 iam Gneisse [1878] 59 sq.) | post 748 lac. ind. S2 (ut videtur), Munro3, suppleam 〈semina rerum omnino omni spoliata colore〉 praeeunte C. Müller, qui 748 inter nunc et esse duo hemistichia excidisse censuit et supplevit 〈semina rerum / omnino spoliata colore omni〉 ‖ 749 et] in φ | post 749 lac. ind. Pont.L; 〈res sese mutat, mutat quaecumque colorem〉 suppl. Bailey in comm. ‖ 758 reddita O : red(d)ite Γ ‖ 759 omne genus Lachmann : omnigenus Ω : omnigenos O2 ‖ 760–762 damn. Gneisse (1878) 58 ‖ 760 praeterea] propterea φ-e ‖ 763 extemplo ef 2 N2 : exemplo Ω ‖ 765 possint Lambinus : possunt Ω ‖ 767 candenti OU1 : candent in Γ
748–756 condemned by G. Müller (749–756 already by Gneisse [1878] 59–60) | After 748 lacuna indicated by S2 (as seems), Munro³, to be supplemented 〈semina rerum omnino omni spoliata colore〉 following C. Müller, who judged that between nunc and esse two hemistiches had been lost and supplied 〈semina rerum / omnino spoliata colore omni〉 ‖ 749 et] in φ | After 749 lacuna indicated by Pont.L; 〈res sese mutat, mutat quaecumque colorem〉 supplied by Bailey in commentary ‖ 758 reddita O : red(d)ite Γ ‖ 759 omne genus Lachmann : omnigenus Ω : omnigenos O² ‖ 760–762 condemned by Gneisse (1878) 58 ‖ 760 praeterea] propterea φ-e ‖ 763 extemplo ef² N² : exemplo Ω ‖ 765 possint Lambinus : possunt Ω ‖ 767 candenti OU¹ : candent in Γ
777 unum – ~ 2, 782 ‖ 782 uno – ~ 2, 777 ‖ 794 contra – = 1, 780
777 unum – ~ 2, 782 ‖ 782 uno – ~ 2, 777 ‖ 794 contra – = 1, 780
769 illius O : il(l)us Γ ‖ 778 ut O : et Γ ‖ 779 figura ξ : figuras Ω (cf. figuris in fine superioris versus) : figura est φ, haud bene ‖ 780 ut Lachmann : uti Ω 781 aequore o : aequora Ω ‖ 783 colores ξ : calores Ω ‖ 786 uarii Γ : uaria O 788 et om. O | inlicit ut Turnebus apud Lambinum : inlicitu Ω ‖ 790 creantur Rφ : creatur Ω ‖ 791 nec quae φ : neque Ω | ex Cippellarius : ea Ω (de errore cf. 932. 6, 320) : de Lambinus : sunt φ
769 illius O : il(l)us Γ ‖ 778 ut O : et Γ ‖ 779 figura ξ : figuras Ω (cf. figuris at end of previous verse) : figura est φ, not well ‖ 780 ut Lachmann : uti Ω ‖ 781 aequore o : aequora Ω ‖ 783 colores ξ : calores Ω ‖ 786 uarii Γ : uaria O ‖ 788 et omitted in O | inlicit ut Turnebus apud Lambinum : inlicitu Ω ‖ 790 creantur Rφ : creatur Ω ‖ 791 nec quae φ : neque Ω | ex Cippellarius : ea Ω (on the error cf. 932, 6, 320) : de Lambinus : sunt φ
806 Ω (= OQ) ‖ 807–1174 Ω (= OΓ [= QV])
806 Ω (= OQ) ‖ 807–1174 Ω (= OΓ [= QV])
815 Non. 482, 6
815 Non. 482, 6
804 quodam – = 4, 448 ‖ 809 ~ 4, 773
804 quodam – = 4, 448 ‖ 809 ~ 4, 773
802 ceruices] ceruicemst Brieger (1867) 73 ‖ 803 rubra U : rubro O : robro Q1 (robroque Q2) ‖ 804 sensu (sinsu O1)] flexu Bignone (1907) 100 sqq. 805 caeruleum] curalium Wakefield coll. Ser. med. 942 sq. ‖ 806 deest in U | larga Q2 ξ : largo Ω ‖ 809 uncialibus litteris rubris velut titulus scriptus est in O | scire licet] scilicet id Lambinus | posse V : posset OQ1 (corr. Q2) | putandum est] putandum Lμ ‖ 814 sint A : sunt Ω | magis Q2 ξ : magnis Ω | figura Q : fugura OV ‖ 815 nihil] nihil in codd. Non. | colores Non., qui testatur ‘opus esse illam rem, pro illa re’ : colore Ω ‖ 817–825 post 794 collocandos esse censuit Susemihl (1867) 69–71 ‖ 821 omne genus Lachmann : omnigenus Ω : omnigenis Q2 ξ-Ja
802 ceruices] ceruicemst Brieger (1867) 73 ‖ 803 rubra U : rubro O : robro Q¹ (robroque Q²) ‖ 804 sensu (sinsu O¹)] flexu Bignone (1907) 100–101 ‖ 805 caeruleum] curalium Wakefield coll. Ser. med. 942–943 ‖ 806 absent in U | larga Q² ξ : largo Ω ‖ 809 written in red uncial letters as a title in O | scire licet] scilicet id Lambinus | posse V : posset OQ¹ (corrected Q²) | putandum est] putandum Lμ ‖ 814 sint A : sunt Ω | magis Q² ξ : magnis Ω | figura Q : fugura OV ‖ 815 nihil] nihil in Nonius' codices | colores Nonius, who testifies 'opus esse illam rem, pro illa re' : colore Ω ‖ 817–825 Susemihl (1867) 69–71 thought should be placed after 794 ‖ 821 omne genus Lachmann : omnigenus Ω : omnigenis Q² ξ-Ja
840 Fest. p. 426, 10 (verba posse sagacem nunc desunt in cod. Farnesiano) 828 – paulatim = 5, 535 ‖ 832 – possis = 3, 124
840 Festus p. 426, 10 (the words posse sagacem are now missing in the Farnesianus codex) 828 – paulatim = 5, 535 ‖ 832 – possis = 3, 124
825 uarioque] uarioue Diels, praeeunte Wakefieldo ‖ 827 magis hoc magis O (sed magis hoc scr. OD in ras.) : hoc magis magis Γ ‖ 829 ostrum Wakefield in comm. : aurum Ω ‖ 830 poeniceusque O : poeniceosque Γ 831 disperditur] fort. tum disperit (iam disperit iam Brieger [1867] 73, dubitantissime) : dispergitur Lachmann, haud recte ‖ 832 efflare O : efflari Γ 833 discedant Candidus : disceduant Γ : discedunt O ‖ 840 nec Fest. : ne Ω 841 notare Lachmann : notaque Ω ‖ 842 solo O : solu Γ | spoliata Q2 ξ : spoliita Ω ‖ 843 teporis Q2 ξ : tepopis Ω ‖ 844 ac O : a Γ ‖ 845 ieiuna φ : etuna Ω 846 proprio dR (cf. 3, 991. 5, 576) : proprium Ω ‖ 847 stactaeque O : stactaque Γ
825 uarioque] uarioue Diels, following Wakefield ‖ 827 magis hoc magis O (but magis hoc written by OD in erasure) : hoc magis magis Γ ‖ 829 ostrum Wakefield in commentary : aurum Ω ‖ 830 poeniceusque O : poeniceosque Γ ‖ 831 disperditur] perhaps tum disperit (already disperit proposed by Brieger [1867] 73, very tentatively) : dispergitur Lachmann, not rightly ‖ 832 efflare O : efflari Γ ‖ 833 discedant Candidus : disceduant Γ : discedunt O ‖ 840 nec Festus : ne Ω ‖ 841 notare Lachmann : notaque Ω ‖ 842 solo O : solu Γ | spoliata Q² ξ : spoliita Ω ‖ 843 teporis Q² ξ : tepopis Ω ‖ 844 ac O : a Γ ‖ 845 ieiuna φ : etuna Ω ‖ 846 proprio dR (cf. 3, 991; 5, 576) : proprium Ω ‖ 847 stactaeque O : stactaque Γ
848 Fest. p. 160, 21 ‖ 853 Non. p. 188, 8. Prisc. gramm. II 275, 7
848 Festus p. 160, 21 ‖ 853 Nonius p. 188, 8. Priscian gramm. II 275, 7
864 = 1, 673. 797; 2, 756; ~ 1, 791 ‖ 872 sq. putorem – ~ 2, 928. 929 terra –; 6, 1101. 1102
864 = 1, 673, 797; 2, 756; ~ 1, 791 ‖ 872–873 putorem – ~ 2, 928–929 terra –; 6, 1101–1102
848 naribus halat] floribus halet Fest. ‖ 850 quoad Lambinus : quod Ω | possis] potis es Lambinus | inolentis O : inolentes Γ ‖ 853 contractans Prisciani codd. GKD2 (om. D1) : contractas Ω, Prisciani cod. R (contractos Prisciani codd. BAL) : seruare et Non. (quare superare et Forbiger [1824] 9533) ‖ 854 propter eandem rem Lachmann : propter eandem OV : propterea eandem Q : propterea tandem φ ‖ 858 item OV1 : idem Γ | post 858 lac. ind. Giussani ‖ 859sq. del. C. Müller (859–864 damnaverat iam G. Müller [1959] 62) ‖ 860 molli Turnebus adv. 10, 8 : mollia Ω ‖ 861 a] ea C. Müller ‖ 867 constare O2Qa : consistare Ω | refutant Qa : reputant Ω ‖ 872 nacta est VQa : inacta est OQ1
848 naribus halat] floribus halet Festus ‖ 850 quoad Lambinus : quod Ω | possis] potis es Lambinus | inolentis O : inolentes Γ ‖ 853 contractans Priscian's codices GKD² (omitted in D¹) : contractas Ω, Priscian's codex R (contractos Priscian's codices BAL) : seruare et Nonius (hence superare et Forbiger [1824] 953³) ‖ 854 propter eandem rem Lachmann : propter eandem OV : propterea eandem Q : propterea tandem φ ‖ 858 item OV¹ : idem Γ | After 858 lacuna indicated by Giussani ‖ 859–860 condemned by C. Müller (859–864 already condemned by G. Müller [1959] 62) ‖ 860 molli Turnebus adv. 10, 8 : mollia Ω ‖ 861 a] ea C. Müller ‖ 867 constare O²Qa : consistare Ω | refutant Qa : reputant Ω ‖ 872 nacta est VQa : inacta est OQ¹
888 Prisc. gramm. II 132, 22. Ex. div. auct. Vat. 111
888 Priscian gramm. II 132, 22. Ex. div. auct. Vat. 111
875 fluuii – = 2, 596 ‖ 878 et corpora – = 5, 789 ‖ 881 – atque = 5, 460. 1030; 6, 306 ‖ 883–885 ~ 1, 907–910 ‖ 884 quali – = 2, 1014 ‖ 885 dent – = 1, 819; 2, 762. 1009 ‖ 891 Cf. ad 1, 80
875 fluuii – = 2, 596 ‖ 878 et corpora – = 5, 789 ‖ 881 – atque = 5, 460, 1030; 6, 306 ‖ 883–885 ~ 1, 907–910 ‖ 884 quali – = 2, 1014 ‖ 885 dent – = 1, 819; 2, 762, 1009 ‖ 891 Cf. to 1, 80
875 frondes Lambinus (cf. 2, 596) : in frondes Ω ‖ 879 cibos O : cibus Γ 882 in add. α-Aφ ‖ 883–886 suppl. OD in spatio duorum versuum erasorum (cf. ad 1, 368) ‖ 883–885 damn. G. Müller (1959) 64 ‖ 885 commixta OD : cum mixta Γ ‖ 886 editores partim post ipsum, partim ante ipsum distinguunt 887 uncialibus litteris rubris ut titulus scriptus est in O; cf. Deufert (2016) 86 | uarios O : uarius Γ ‖ 888 gigni] nasci Prisc., Ex. div. auct. ‖ 889 lapides] latices Giussani, fort. recte ‖ 891 rebus D1, Avancius : fedus Ω | decebit Q2 ξ : decedit Ω ‖ 893 sensilia] sensile et Naugerius | extemplo F2, Pont. : etemplo O : ettemplo Γ ‖ 895 forma O : forme Γ
875 frondes Lambinus (cf. 2, 596) : in frondes Ω ‖ 879 cibos O : cibus Γ 882 in added by α-Aφ ‖ 883–886 supplied by OD in the space of two erased lines (cf. ad 1, 368) ‖ 883–885 condemned by G. Müller (1959) 64 ‖ 885 commixta OD : cum mixta Γ ‖ 886 Editors punctuate partly after ipsum, partly before ipsum 887 Written in red uncial letters as a title in O; cf. Deufert (2016) 86 | uarios O : uarius Γ ‖ 888 gigni] nasci Prisc., Ex. div. auct. ‖ 889 lapides] latices Giussani, perhaps correctly ‖ 891 rebus D1, Avancius : fedus Ω | decebit Q2 ξ : decedit Ω ‖ 893 sensilia] sensile et Naugerius | extemplo F2, Pont. : etemplo O : ettemplo Γ ‖ 895 forma O : forme Γ
896 quae] queis Faber (in emendationibus p. 333) ‖ 899 materiai Q2 ξ : materia Ω ‖ 903 suetis Lambinus : sueti Ω, quod qua uia defendas non video | post 903 lac. ind. Christ (1855) 17 ‖ 905 quaecumque] quae cuncta Lachmann, sed cf. 21. 4, 737 ‖ 909 uncialibus litteris rubris velut titulus scriptus est in O | aut simili totis Lachmann : aut similis (similes Γ) totis Ω : aut totis simulata C. Müller in adnotatione | putari O : putam Γ ‖ 910 at S2, Mar. : aut Ω ‖ 911 alios … respicit Susemihl (1867) 78 (alio … respicit iam Lachmann) : alios (alius Γ) … respuit Ω : ad nos … respicit Bailey (1910) 120 ‖ 914 adsimulentur Γ : adsimilentur O 918 animalia Lachmann : animalibus Ω | sint add. S2, Mar. ‖ 919 at coetu Lachmann (ab coetu iam s2, sed debeat a coetu) : abeoretu Ω ‖ 920 facient O2 Γ : faciunt O1 ‖ 921 nequeunt Gifanius : nequeant Ω
896 quae] queis Faber (in emendations p. 333) ‖ 899 materiai Q2 ξ : materia Ω ‖ 903 suetis Lambinus : sueti Ω, for which no defensible path is evident | post 903 lacuna indicated by Christ (1855) 17 ‖ 905 quaecumque] quae cuncta Lachmann, but cf. 21. 4, 737 ‖ 909 Written in red uncial letters as a title in O | aut simili totis Lachmann : aut similis (similes Γ) totis Ω : aut totis simulata C. Müller in annotation | putari O : putam Γ ‖ 910 at S2, Mar. : aut Ω ‖ 911 alios … respicit Susemihl (1867) 78 (alio … respicit already Lachmann) : alios (alius Γ) … respuit Ω : ad nos … respicit Bailey (1910) 120 ‖ 914 adsimulentur Γ : adsimilentur O 918 animalia Lachmann : animalibus Ω | sint added by S2, Mar. ‖ 919 at coetu Lachmann (ab coetu already s2, but should be a coetu) : abeoretu Ω ‖ 920 facient O2 Γ : faciunt O1 ‖ 921 nequeunt Gifanius : nequeant Ω
927 sq. – alituum Sacerd. gramm. VI 445, 19
927 sq. – alituum Sacerd. gramm. VI 445, 19
928 sq. terra – ~ 2, 872. 873; 6, 1101. 1102 ‖ 936 – quicquam ~ 1, 588
928 sq. terra – ~ 2, 872. 873; 6, 1101. 1102 ‖ 936 – quicquam ~ 1, 588
922 ullam] unam Susemihl (1867) 79, ubi traditam lectionem defendit Brieger 923 del. Lambinus ‖ 924 dimittunt Γ : demittunt O | corpore] corpora Cippellarius, fort. recte (de corruptela cf. 3, 760. 6, 118) ‖ 926 diximus Munro (1854) 43 (cf. Watt [1996] 250) : fugimus Ω : fort. liquimus ‖ 927 animalis] animantium Sacerd. ‖ 928 alituum Sacerd. : alitum Ω | efferuere αφ : offer(r)uere Ω | terra Lambinus3 in comm. : terram Ω ‖ 929 intempestiuos α* : intempestiuus Ω | quam] cum Mar., qui 928 ante terram, quod servavit, distinxit 932 ex … sensum Lambinus3 in comm., secutus (ut ait) libros vulgatos (cf. 930) : ea (a Q2) … sensus Ω ‖ 933 quo proditur extra Brieger (proditur iam αφ) : quod proditum extra Ω : quod protinus extent Lachmann servato sensus 932 934 huic ξ : icuic Ω ‖ 936 commutari quicquam Γ (cf. 1, 588) : quicquam commutari O | sine conciliatu] nisi conciliatum Goebel (1857) 15 ‖ 937 ullius O : illius Γ ‖ 938 ipsam φ : lesam Ω ‖ 941 conuenientes] conuenienti Lambinus, fort. recte ‖ 942 omnituentes Turnebus adv. 5, 26 : omne tuentes Ω
922 ullam] unam Susemihl (1867) 79, where Brieger defends the transmitted reading 923 deleted by Lambinus ‖ 924 dimittunt Γ : demittunt O | corpore] corpora Cippellarius, perhaps correctly (on the corruption cf. 3, 760. 6, 118) ‖ 926 diximus Munro (1854) 43 (cf. Watt [1996] 250) : fugimus Ω : perhaps liquimus ‖ 927 animalis] animantium Sacerd. ‖ 928 alituum Sacerd. : alitum Ω | efferuere αφ : offer(r)uere Ω | terra Lambinus³ in comm. : terram Ω ‖ 929 intempestiuos α* : intempestiuus Ω | quam] cum Mar., who punctuated 928 before terram, which he preserved 932 ex … sensum Lambinus³ in comm., following (as he says) the vulgate MSS (cf. 930) : ea (a Q2) … sensus Ω ‖ 933 quo proditur extra Brieger (proditur already αφ) : quod proditum extra Ω : quod protinus extent Lachmann preserving sensus 932 934 huic ξ : icuic Ω ‖ 936 commutari quicquam Γ (cf. 1, 588) : quicquam commutari O | sine conciliatu] nisi conciliatum Goebel (1857) 15 ‖ 937 ullius O : illius Γ ‖ 938 ipsam φ : lesam Ω ‖ 941 conuenientes] conuenienti Lambinus, perhaps correctly ‖ 942 omnituentes Turnebus adv. 5, 26 : omne tuentes Ω
966 Mico op. pros. 315
966 Mico op. pros. 315
947 ~ 4, 667. 943 ‖ 960 leti – = 6, 1157
947 ~ 4, 667. 943 ‖ 960 leti – = 6, 1157
943 sq. suppl. OD in spatio unius versus erasi; O1 943 propter homoeoteleuton omisisse apparet (cf. ad 1, 368) ‖ 951 caulas Q2 φ-C : cauias Ω ‖ 953 ac O2 : a O1Q1 (corr. Q2) : ad V ‖ 954 soleant] ualeant Brieger (1867) 88, fort. recte (cf. 3, 256 sq.) | oblato ed. Brix. : oblata Ω ‖ 955 uitales ed. Veron. : -is Ω 956 ingentis O : ingenitis Γ ‖ 959 amissos Γ : amisso O ‖ 961 possint] possit Lachmann | conlecta Cippellarius : coniecta Ω ‖ 962 uncialibus litteris rubris velut titulus scriptus est in O ‖ 963 materiai Q2 ξ : materia Ω ‖ 966 inque Mico : inquo Ω | fit] sit Mico ‖ 968 capere O : carpere Γ
943 sq. supplied by OD in the space of one erased line; O1 appears to have omitted 943 due to homoeoteleuton (cf. ad 1, 368) ‖ 951 caulas Q2 φ-C : cauias Ω ‖ 953 ac O2 : a O1Q1 (corr. Q2) : ad V ‖ 954 soleant] ualeant Brieger (1867) 88, perhaps correctly (cf. 3, 256 sq.) | oblato ed. Brix. : oblata Ω ‖ 955 uitales ed. Veron. : -is Ω 956 ingentis O : ingenitis Γ ‖ 959 amissos Γ : amisso O ‖ 961 possint] possit Lachmann | conlecta Cippellarius : coniecta Ω ‖ 962 Written in red uncial letters as a title in O ‖ 963 materiai Q2 ξ : materia Ω ‖ 966 inque Mico : inquo Ω | fit] sit Mico ‖ 968 capere O : carpere Γ
975 Non. p. 511, 17 ‖ 991 sq. – pater est Lact. inst. 6, 10, 7. opif. 19, 3
975 Non. p. 511, 17 ‖ 991 sq. – pater est Lact. inst. 6, 10, 7. opif. 19, 3
976 sq. ~ 1, 919. 920 ‖ 977 ~ 3, 469 ‖ 981 ex – ~ 2, 691 ‖ 987 rationem – = 3, 178; 4, 175; ~ 5, 1168 ‖ 994 nitidas – = 2, 594 | fruges – = 2, 699; 5, 921
976 sq. ~ 1, 919. 920 ‖ 977 ~ 3, 469 ‖ 981 ex – ~ 2, 691 ‖ 987 rationem – = 3, 178; 4, 175; ~ 5, 1168 ‖ 994 nitidas – = 2, 594 | fruges – = 2, 699; 5, 921
975 propritim Ω, Non. : propriatim Reid (1911) 49 coll. Arnob. nat. 3, 43 | auctum (e)st O2 Γ : autumst O1 : actus codd. Nonii : factumst Lambinus ‖ 977 spargunt O2 : pargunt Ω ‖ 979 sint OV : sunt Q (propter quaerunt in fine versus) 982 alia A2, ed. Veron. : ali Ω ‖ 985 delira αφ-e : det ira Ω ‖ 986 auctus] factus Lambinus ‖ 994sq. post laeta et ante omnia dist. Brieger (1875) 632, sed cf. 342–344
975 propritim Ω, Non. : propriatim Reid (1911) 49 coll. Arnob. nat. 3, 43 | auctum (e)st O2 Γ : autumst O1 : actus codd. Nonii : factumst Lambinus ‖ 977 spargunt O2 : pargunt Ω ‖ 979 sint OV : sunt Q (due to quaerunt at verse end) 982 alia A2, ed. Veron. : ali Ω ‖ 985 delira αφ-e : det ira Ω ‖ 986 auctus] factus Lambinus ‖ 994sq. post laeta et ante omnia dist. Brieger (1875) 632, but cf. 342–344
999–1001 Lact. inst. 7, 12, 5
999–1001 Lact. inst. 7, 12, 5
998 ~ 5, 795. 821 ‖ 1007 ~ 1, 817. 908 ‖ 1008sq. = 1, 818. 819; 909. 910; 2, 761. 762 ‖ 1009 dent – = 2, 885 ‖ 1013 ~ 1, 823; 2, 688 ‖ 1014 quali – = 2, 884 1015 = 1, 820 ‖ 1016 eadem – = 1, 821
998 ~ 5, 795. 821 ‖ 1007 ~ 1, 817. 908 ‖ 1008sq. = 1, 818. 819; 909. 910; 2, 761. 762 ‖ 1009 dent – = 2, 885 ‖ 1013 ~ 1, 823; 2, 688 ‖ 1014 quali – = 2, 884 1015 = 1, 820 ‖ 1016 eadem – = 1, 821
998 damn. Gneisse (1878) 30 sq., sed cf. Eurip. frg. 839, 6–7 Kannicht ὅθεν οὐκ ἀδίκως / μήτηρ πάντων νενόμισται | adepta Q2 μ-Jaφ : adempta Ω ‖ 1000 terras et] terra(m) sed codd. Lact. | missum est Lact. : missus Ω ‖ 1001 relatum Ω : rellatum R, sed cf. ad 4, 761 : fulgentia Lact. ‖ 1002 res ut Mar. : ut res Ω | materiai Q2 ξ : materia Ω ‖ 1005 ita] ut e1f ‖ 1007 eadem Avancius : earum Ω 1012 uncialibus litteris rubris tamquam titulus scriptus est in O ‖ 1013–1022, de quibus iam Susemihl (1867) 87 suspicionem habuerat, damn. Neumann (1875) 51 sq. ‖ 1015 sq. secl. Lachmann ‖ 1017 sint] sunt Lachmann coll. 458 | pars Q2 ξ : par Ω ‖ 1019 materiai Q2 ξ : materia Ω
998 condemned by Gneisse (1878) 30 sq., but cf. Eurip. frg. 839, 6–7 Kannicht ὅθεν οὐκ ἀδίκως / μήτηρ πάντων νενόμισται | adepta Q2 μ-Jaφ : adempta Ω ‖ 1000 terras et] terra(m) sed codd. Lact. | missum est Lact. : missus Ω ‖ 1001 relatum Ω : rellatum R, but cf. ad 4, 761 : fulgentia Lact. ‖ 1002 res ut Mar. : ut res Ω | materiai Q2 ξ : materia Ω ‖ 1005 ita] ut e1f ‖ 1007 eadem Avancius : earum Ω 1012 in red uncial letters as a title in O ‖ 1013–1022, suspected by Susemihl (1867) 87, condemned by Neumann (1875) 51 sq. ‖ 1015 sq. deleted by Lachmann ‖ 1017 sint] sunt Lachmann coll. 458 | pars Q2 ξ : par Ω ‖ 1019 materiai Q2 ξ : materia Ω
1038 Non. p. 172, 18
1038 Non. p. 172, 18
1020 = 2, 726; 5, 441 ‖ 1021 = 1, 685 ‖ 1023 adhibe – = 1, 51
1020 = 2, 726; 5, 441 ‖ 1021 = 1, 685 ‖ 1023 adhibe – = 1, 51
1020 del. Lachmann; versum non eidem interpolatori qui 1013–1022 inseruit deberi sed alteri posteriori indicant accusativi uias et plagas, pro quibus uiae et plagae frustra scripsit N2, Pont. | plagas ξ : plagaes Ω ‖ 1023 uncialibus litteris rubris tamquam titulus scriptus est in O | adhibe ueram Q2 μo : adhibueram Ω 1024 uehementer Q2Ref 2 : uehementes Ω | auris O : ausris Γ ‖ 1025 accidere Mar.* : accedere Ω ‖ 1028 adeo O : adom Γ (m per comp.) ‖ 1029 mittant Lachmann : minuant Ω : linquant Richards (1899) 18 | mirarier ξ (miralier iam O2) : miraliter Ω ‖ ante 1030 lac. ind. Munro, sed potius suspicer versum post 1032 deesse, qui in initio imperativum velut aspice continuerit et particula uelut tum continuatus sit ‖ 1031 cohibet Ff : cohibent Ω ‖ 1034 uisunda Diels : si sint O : sint Q : si sunt V ‖ 1038 uidendi] uiuendi codd. Non.
1020 deleted by Lachmann; the verse likely belongs not to the same interpolator as 1013–1022 but to a later one, as shown by accusatives uias et plagas, for which uiae et plagae were wrongly conjectured by N2, Pont. | plagas ξ : plagaes Ω ‖ 1023 in red uncial letters as a title in O | adhibe ueram Q2 μo : adhibueram Ω 1024 uehementer Q2Ref 2 : uehementes Ω | auris O : ausris Γ ‖ 1025 accidere Mar.* : accedere Ω ‖ 1028 adeo O : adom Γ (m via compendium) ‖ 1029 mittant Lachmann : minuant Ω : linquant Richards (1899) 18 | mirarier ξ (miralier iam O2) : miraliter Ω ‖ before 1030 lac. marked by Munro, but I suspect a missing verse after 1032 containing an imperative like aspice and a particle like tum ‖ 1031 cohibet Ff : cohibent Ω ‖ 1034 uisunda Diels : si sint O : sint Q : si sunt V ‖ 1038 uidendi] uiuendi codd. Non.
1055 uolitent – = 3, 33 ‖ 1061–1063 ~ 5, 429–431
1055 uolitent – = 3, 33 ‖ 1061–1063 ~ 5, 429–431
1047 iactus Gronovius (1639) 65 (= observ. lib. I 7) : tactus Ω : iniectus iam Mar.*, fort. recte; cf. 740 et Epicuri ἐπιβολὴν τῆς διανοίας | liber φ : libero Ω | peruolet Γ : uolet O ‖ 1049 〈supra〉 supterque Lachmann coll. 5, 513–515. 6, 537. Cic. Arat. frg. 8, 2 : superque Ω ‖ 1052 ueri simile ξ : uerist mil(l)e Ω ‖ 1054 seminaque Γ : semique O ‖ 1057 materiai Q2 ξ : materia Ω ‖ 1058 et] ut Roos (1847) 49 1059 offensando] offensando ut Lachmann ‖ 1061 coluerint Lambinus : colerunt Ω : colarint in libris Fabri (cf. eiusdem notulas p. 463; colarunt iam ξ) | coniecta] conuecta Lachmann coll. 101. 5, 429 ‖ 1062 fierent O : flerent Γ | exordia Pont. : ex ordine Ω ‖ 1063 terrai α*φ : terra Ω ‖ 1065 materiai Q2 ξ : materia Ω
1047 iactus Gronovius (1639) 65 (= observations lib. I 7) : tactus Ω : iniectus conjectured by Mar.*, perhaps correctly; cf. 740 and Epicuri ἐπιβολὴν τῆς διανοίας | liber φ : libero Ω | peruolet Γ : uolet O ‖ 1049 〈supra〉 supterque Lachmann comparing 5, 513–515. 6, 537. Cic. Arat. frg. 8, 2 : superque Ω ‖ 1052 ueri simile ξ : uerist mil(l)e Ω ‖ 1054 seminaque Γ : semique O ‖ 1057 materiai Q2 ξ : materia Ω ‖ 1058 et] ut Roos (1847) 49 ‖ 1059 offensando] offensando as Lachmann ‖ 1061 coluerint Lambinus : colerunt Ω : colarint in Faber's manuscripts (cf. his notes p. 463; colarunt already in ξ) | coniecta] conuecta Lachmann comparing 101. 5, 429 ‖ 1062 fierent O : flerent Γ | exordia Pont. : ex ordine Ω ‖ 1063 terrai α*φ : terra Ω ‖ 1065 materiai Q2 ξ : materia Ω
1086 Non. p. 131, 6
1086 Non. p. 131, 6
1072 uisque eadem et Mar.* : uis eadem Ω | natura O : naturam Γ ‖ 1073 queat αφ : at (ad Γ) Ω ‖ 1078 gignatur ANφ : gignantur Ω | solaqu(a)e OV2 : sola Q : quae V1 ‖ 1079 aliquoius V1 : aliquoiuis QV2 : alioquoiuis O ‖ 1080 iniice mentem Lipsius (1600) 327 (= epist. quaest. V 12 anni 1576) : indice mente Ω 1081 inuenies αφ : inuenisse Ω ‖ 1082 mutas V : mutes OQ ‖ 1084 fatendumst O : fatendo est Γ ‖ 1085 lunam O : luna Γ ‖ 1086 innumerali] innumera codd. Non. ‖ 1087 depactus O : pactus Γ ‖ 1088 et tam Γ : etiam O ‖ 1089 hic Bernays : his Ω (de errore cf. 1120, ubi iterum his pro hic ante rebus falso traditum invenies) | generatim Γ : generat in O : generatimst Mar. servato abundans | abundat Candidus servato generatim : (h)abundant Γ : abundans O ‖ 1090 si O : sin Q1 (corr. Q2) : sun V ‖ 1094 aeuom uitamque Avancius (aeuum iam φ, uitamque etiam B) : aeuo multamque Ω
1072 uisque eadem et Mar.* : uis eadem Ω | natura O : naturam Γ ‖ 1073 queat αφ : at (ad Γ) Ω ‖ 1078 gignatur ANφ : gignantur Ω | solaqu(a)e OV2 : sola Q : quae V1 ‖ 1079 aliquoius V1 : aliquoiuis QV2 : alioquoiuis O ‖ 1080 iniice mentem Lipsius (1600) 327 (= epist. quaest. V 12 of 1576) : indice mente Ω ‖ 1081 inuenies αφ : inuenisse Ω ‖ 1082 mutas V : mutes OQ ‖ 1084 fatendumst O : fatendo est Γ ‖ 1085 lunam O : luna Γ ‖ 1086 innumerali] innumera in Nonius' codices ‖ 1087 depactus O : pactus Γ ‖ 1088 et tam Γ : etiam O ‖ 1089 hic Bernays : his Ω (for similar error cf. 1120, where his appears erroneously for hic before rebus) | generatim Γ : generat in O : generatimst Mar. with redundant syllable | abundat Candidus preserving generatim : (h)abundant Γ : abundans O ‖ 1090 si O : sin Q1 (corrected in Q2) : sun V ‖ 1094 aeuom uitamque Avancius (aeuum already in φ, uitamque also in B) : aeuo multamque Ω
1097 sq. Non. p. 197, 3 ‖ 1097 quis totidem uertit (uertat Pomp.) caelos testantur Serv. gramm. IV 431, 33 et Pomp. gramm. V 162, 32 | caelos Sacerd. gramm. VI 450, 12 ‖ 1101–1104 tum – Lact. inst. 3, 17, 10 ‖ 1116 sq. Non. p. 160, 14
1097 sqq. Non. p. 197, 3 ‖ 1097 quis totidem uertit (uertat Pomp.) caelos attested by Serv. gramm. IV 431, 33 and Pomp. gramm. V 162, 32 | caelos Sacerd. gramm. VI 450, 12 ‖ 1101–1104 tum – Lact. inst. 3, 17, 10 ‖ 1116 sqq. Non. p. 160, 14
1117 rerum – = 1, 629; ~ 5, 1362
1117 rerum – = 1, 629; ~ 5, 1362
1097 pariter] totidem Serv., Pomp. | conuertere et α*φ : conuerteret Ω : conuerterit codd. Non. ‖ 1098 terras Q, Non. : terra OV | suffire] sufferre Non. 1102 saepe] ipse Lact. (propter Cic. carm. frg. 11, 37; quem versum affert Lactantius inst. 3, 17, 14) | in Lact. : om. Ω | recedens Lact. : decedens Ω 1109 et unde O : et tunde Γ ‖ 1110 appareret ξ : appariret Ω ‖ 1112 uncialibus litteris rubris uelut titulus scriptus est in O ‖ 1115 aether add. A2 φ 1116 donique] denique Non. | extremam Lachmann : extremum Ω, Non. 1117 creatrix Non. : cracreatrix Ω
1097 pariter] totidem Serv., Pomp. | conuertere et α*φ : conuerteret Ω : conuerterit in Nonius' codices ‖ 1098 terras Q, Non. : terra OV | suffire] sufferre Non. ‖ 1102 saepe] ipse Lact. (due to Cic. carm. frg. 11, 37; quoted by Lactantius inst. 3, 17, 14) | in Lact. : omitted in Ω | recedens Lact. : decedens Ω ‖ 1109 et unde O : et tunde Γ ‖ 1110 appareret ξ : appariret Ω ‖ 1112 rubricated uncial letters as heading in O ‖ 1115 aether added by A2 φ ‖ 1116 donique] denique Non. | extremam Lachmann : extremum Ω, Non. ‖ 1117 creatrix Non. : cracreatrix Ω
1122 grandescere – Macr. exc. gramm. p. 49, 26 ‖ 1130 Non. p. 248, 4 1142 Fest. p. 480, 32 ubi verbum tuditantia quod deest in cod. Farnesiano suppletur ex Paul. Fest. p. 481, 8
1122 grandescere – Macr. exc. gramm. p. 49, 26 ‖ 1130 Non. p. 248, 4 ‖ 1142 Fest. p. 480, 32 where the word tuditantia (missing in cod. Farnesianus) is supplied from Paul. Fest. p. 481, 8
1125 ~ 2, 1136; 4, 955; 6, 946 ‖ 1128 fluere – = 4, 860 ‖ 1136 ~ 2, 1125; 4, 955; 6, 946
1125 ~ 2, 1136; 4, 955; 6, 946 ‖ 1128 fluere – = 4, 860 ‖ 1136 ~ 2, 1125; 4, 955; 6, 946
1120 hic r (teste Flores) : his Ω ‖ 1122 hilaro Lambinus (hilari iam I, ed. Brix.) : hilar Ω ‖ 1124 corpora Q2 ξ : cora Ω ‖ 1125 inditur] diditur Lycinius, fort. recte (cf. 1136. 4, 955. 6, 946) ‖ 1126 dispessa Munro1 : dispersa Ω ‖ 1129 debent α-Aφ : debet Ω ‖ 1130 donec alescendi] denique adulescendi codd. Nonii, quem donique alescendi dedisse existimavit Lachmann (cf. 1116. 5, 708. 723. 997) 1133 adepto O2 : adempto Ω (de errore cf. 998) ‖ 1135 dispargit O1 : dispergit ODΓ | a] ab Lachmann ‖ 1136 diditur Mar.* : deditur Ω ‖ 1137 largos O : largus Γ ‖ 1138 queat Mar.* : queant Ω ‖ 1139 fluendo O : fluenda Γ 1142 om. V | tuditantia O, Paul. : cu- Q
1120 hic r (per Flores) : his Ω ‖ 1122 hilaro Lambinus (hilari already in I, ed. Brix.) : hilar Ω ‖ 1124 corpora Q2 ξ : cora Ω ‖ 1125 inditur] diditur Lycinius, perhaps correctly (cf. 1136. 4, 955. 6, 946) ‖ 1126 dispessa Munro1 : dispersa Ω ‖ 1129 debent α-Aφ : debet Ω ‖ 1130 donec alescendi] denique adulescendi in Nonius' codices, which Lachmann thought should read donique alescendi (cf. 1116. 5, 708. 723. 997) ‖ 1133 adepto O2 : adempto Ω (for similar error cf. 998) ‖ 1135 dispargit O1 : dispergit ODΓ | a] ab Lachmann ‖ 1136 diditur Mar.* : deditur Ω ‖ 1137 largos O : largus Γ ‖ 1138 queat Mar.* : queant Ω ‖ 1139 fluendo O : fluenda Γ ‖ 1142 omitted in V | tuditantia O, Paul. : cu- Q
1153sq. Gell. 13, 21, 21 ‖ 1154 – funis Non. p. 205, 22 ‖ 1160 Non. p. 115, 6
1153sqq. Gell. 13, 21, 21 ‖ 1154 – funis Non. p. 205, 22 ‖ 1160 Non. p. 115, 6
1145 putrisque Q2 ξ : putris Ω ‖ 1147 cibus alterum add. Is. Vossius 1148 nequiquam Ff : necquiquam O : necquicquam Γ ‖ 1150 fracta Q2f 2 s2 : facta Ω | aetas] aetate Heinsius, sed cf. 1132 ‖ 1153 enim mortalia Gellius : e (et OD) immortalia Ω ‖ 1155 plangentes Pont. : -is Ω ‖ 1158 sq. in rasura scripti sunt in O manu ipsius librarii: qui iis versibus propter homoeoteleuton omissis locum versibus 1160.1161 continuavisse, tum ut tolleret errorem rescripsisse videtur 1160 quae Non. : qua Ω ‖ 1163 laborem φ : labore Ω ‖ 1165 magnos Q2 : magnum Ω (propter cassum) : manuum Is. Vossius | labores] laborem ξ 1168sq. damn. Lambinus ‖ 1168 fatigat (ex 1169 praeceptum)] minutae C. Müller : uietae Heinsius : possis carens spe
1145 putrisque Q2 ξ : putris Ω ‖ 1147 cibus alterum add. Is. Vossius 1148 nequiquam Ff : necquiquam O : necquicquam Γ ‖ 1150 fracta Q2f 2 s2 : facta Ω | aetas] aetate Heinsius, but cf. 1132 ‖ 1153 enim mortalia Gellius : e (et OD) immortalia Ω ‖ 1155 plangentes Pontanus : -is Ω ‖ 1158 sq. written in erasure in O by the scribe himself: having initially omitted these verses due to homoeoteleuton continuing the passage with vv. 1160–1161, he appears to have rewritten them subsequently to correct the error 1160 quae Nonius : qua Ω ‖ 1163 laborem φ : labore Ω ‖ 1165 magnos Q2 : magnum Ω (for cassum) : manuum Is. Vossius | labores] laborem ξ 1168sq. condemned by Lambinus ‖ 1168 fatigat (from 1169's praeceptum)] minutae C. Müller : uietae Heinsius : one might suggest carens spe
1170 Non. p. 255, 19
1170 Nonius p. 255, 19
1174 spatio – ~ 3, 774; 5, 827
1174 spatio – cf. 3, 774; 5, 827
1169 momen ‘quidam scribunt pro momento’ Pius in comm. : nomen Ω | caelumque Wakefield : saec(u)lumque Ω ‖ 1170 ut pietate Non. : ut pletate O : suppletate Q1 (ubertate Q2) : suppleta V ‖ 1172 uiritim Q2 αLxφ-C : diritim Ω 1174 scopulum Ω, def. Possanza (1990) 459–464 : capulum Is. Vossius | defessa Q : difessa O : defensa V
1169 momen 'some write for momento' Pius in commentary : nomen Ω | caelumque Wakefield : saec(u)lumque Ω ‖ 1170 ut pietate Nonius : ut pletate O : suppletate Q1 (ubertate Q2) : suppleta V ‖ 1172 uiritim Q2 αLxφ-C : diritim Ω 1174 scopulum Ω, defended by Possanza (1990) 459–464 : capulum Is. Vossius | defessa Q : difessa O : defensa V
1–621 Ω (= OΓ [= QV])
1–621 Ω (= OΓ [= QV])
1 Cf. Lact. inst. 6, 2, 6 lumen …, ut ait poeta, ‘liquidum’ atque ‘clarum’ 7 sq. aut – Non. p. 306, 9. p. 420, 38 ‖ 17 totum – Non. p. 446, 5
1 Cf. Lactantius inst. 6, 2, 6 lumen..., ut ait poeta, 'liquidum' atque 'clarum' 7 sq. aut – Nonius p. 306, 9. p. 420, 38 ‖ 17 totum – Nonius p. 446, 5
7 tremulis – ~ 2, 367
7 tremulis – cf. 2, 367
1 O Ω, defend. Wakefield, Timpanaro (1960) : E α-A : Te Shackle (1921) 156 | lumen Γ, Lact. : flumen O ‖ 2 uitae O : uitat Γ ‖ 6 contendat O : contenda Γ 7 cycnis N2s2 (cignis vel cygnis iam Q2 α*φ) : cycniis O : cyiniis V : ciniis Q1 8 consimile] consimili codd. Non. utroque loco | et] ac Non. p. 420, 39 10 praecepta O : praeceptas Γ ‖ 11 libant Mar.* : limant Ω ‖ 15 coorta Orellius in adnotatione : coortam O : coartam Γ ‖ 21 semperque φ : semper Ω ‖ 22 ridet] rident Lachmann
1 O Ω, defended by Wakefield, Timpanaro (1960) : E α-A : Te Shackle (1921) 156 | lumen Γ, Lactantius : flumen O ‖ 2 uitae O : uitat Γ ‖ 6 contendat O : contenda Γ 7 cycnis N2s2 (cignis vel cygnis already Q2 α*φ) : cycniis O : cyiniis V : ciniis Q1 8 consimile] consimili codd. Nonius in both places | et] ac Nonius p. 420, 39 10 praecepta O : praeceptas Γ ‖ 11 libant Mar.* : limant Ω ‖ 15 coorta Orellius in annotation : coortam O : coartam Γ ‖ 21 semperque φ : semper Ω ‖ 22 ridet] rident Lachmann
31–34 = 4, 45–48 ‖ 31 – docui = 6, 43; ~ 1, 951; 2, 478. 522; 4, 45 ‖ 32 ~ 2, 334 33 uolitent – = 2, 1055 ‖ 45 – animum = 3, 181
31–34 = 4, 45–48 ‖ 31 – docui = 6, 43; cf. 1, 951; 2, 478. 522; 4, 45 ‖ 32 cf. 2, 334 33 uolitent – = 2, 1055 ‖ 45 – animum = 3, 181
28 ibi Pont. : ubi Ω ‖ 29 sic natura R : signatura Ω ‖ 33 aeterno Mar.* et Ω 2, 1055 : alterno Ω hoc loco et 4, 47 ‖ 34 his O : iis Γ ‖ 38 uitam O : uitat Γ 39 suffundens Aφ : suffundans Ω ‖ 41 morbos O : morbus Γ ‖ 43 scire O : sciri Γ | animi O : anime Γ ‖ 46 post 43 collocavit Bentley ‖ 47 causa O2 : causam Ω ‖ 50 uiuunt OQ1 : uiunt QaV
28 ibi Pontanus : ubi Ω ‖ 29 sic natura R : signatura Ω ‖ 33 aeterno Mar.* et Ω 2, 1055 : alterno Ω here and 4, 47 ‖ 34 his O : iis Γ ‖ 38 uitam O : uitat Γ 39 suffundens Aφ : suffundans Ω ‖ 41 morbos O : morbus Γ ‖ 43 scire O : sciri Γ | animi O : anime Γ ‖ 46 after 43 relocated by Bentley ‖ 47 causa O2 : causam Ω ‖ 50 uiuunt OQ1 : uiunt QaV
52 Non. p. 341, 30 ‖ 70–72 Macr. Sat. 6, 2, 15
52 Nonius p. 341, 30 ‖ 70–72 Macrobius Sat. 6, 2, 15
62 sq. – opes = 2, 12. 13
62 sq. – opes = 2, 12. 13
52 pecudes et Γ, Non. : pecudes O ‖ 53 inferias Q2Lo : inferia Ω ‖ 58 eliciuntur] eiiciuntur quidam apud Lambinum (de corruptela cf. 497. 5, 567), haud necessario | et add. ALo | manare] manet res φ, fort. recte : mala re Heinze, dubitanter in app. : minaci Morel (1930) 227 sq. : man〈etque / uera hominis facies, misere detecta mal〉a re Deufert (2010) 65–67 ‖ 60 quae O : quem Γ ‖ 61 socios O : socius Γ 62 labore ξ-μα-A : tabore Ω ‖ 66 uidetur] uidentur Lambinus ‖ 72 fratris Macr. : fratres Ω ‖ 74 ratione O : rationi Q : rationem V ‖ 75 post inuidia plene, post honore (v. 76) levius dist. edd. vet. ‖ 78 statuarum φ : statum Ω
52 pecudes et Γ, Nonius : pecudes O ‖ 53 inferias Q2Lo : inferia Ω ‖ 58 eliciuntur] eiiciuntur some in Lambinus (on corruption cf. 497. 5, 567), not necessarily | et add. ALo | manare] manet res φ, perhaps correctly : mala re Heinze, tentatively in app. : minaci Morel (1930) 227 sq. : man〈etque / uera hominis facies, misere detecta mal〉a re Deufert (2010) 65–67 ‖ 60 quae O : quem Γ ‖ 61 socios O : socius Γ 62 labore ξ-μα-A : tabore Ω ‖ 66 uidetur] uidentur Lambinus ‖ 72 fratris Macrobius : fratres Ω ‖ 74 ratione O : rationi Q : rationem V ‖ 75 after inuidia full stop, after honore (v. 76) lighter punctuation in older eds. ‖ 78 statuarum φ : statum Ω
87 sq. Cf. ad 2, 55.56 ‖ 92 Cf. ad 1, 147 ‖ 94 Char. gramm. p. 272, 7
87 sq. Cf. ad 2, 55.56 ‖ 92 Cf. ad 1, 147 ‖ 94 Charisius gramm. p. 272, 7
87–93 = 2, 55–61; 6, 35–41 ‖ 91–93 = 1, 146–148
87–93 = 2, 55–61; 6, 35–41 ‖ 91–93 = 1, 146–148
81 consciscant Lαφ (conciscant iam O2) : coniciscant Ω | laetum O : latum Γ post 82 lac. statuit Munro3 supplevitque 〈qui miseros homines cogens scelus omne patrare〉, servato suadet 84 ‖ 83 amicitiai Q2 ξ : amicitia Ω ‖ 84 pietatem A (m per comp.), φ : pietate Ω | fundo Lambinus : suadet Ω : foede C. Müller coll. 1, 85 : fraude Lachmann : suauem Cippellarius, qui primus vidit suadet orationem pervertere ‖ 85 sq. olim damn. Zwierlein apud Deufert (1996) 52 sq. praeeunte Bockemüller ‖ 88 sic] ita Sen. (cf. ad 2, 56) ‖ 90 finguntque O : tinguntque Γ 91 hunc O : nunc Γ ‖ 94 quam Char. : quem Ω ‖ 95 locatum Mar. : uocatum Ω ‖ post 97 lacunam agnovit Mar.; requiritur versus qualis est 754. Sed fort. huc pertinet frg. 2*, quo nisus temptare possis nauiter illud enim falsa ratione receptumst ‖ 100 faciat Q2 ξ : taciat O : tatiat Γ ‖ 101 siet O : sit Γ
81 consciscant Lαφ (conciscant already O2) : coniciscant Ω | laetum O : latum Γ after 82 lacuna posited by Munro3 who supplemented 〈qui miseros homines cogens scelus omne patrare〉, preserving suadet 84 ‖ 83 amicitiai Q2 ξ : amicitia Ω ‖ 84 pietatem A (m through comp.), φ : pietate Ω | fundo Lambinus : suadet Ω : foede C. Müller cf. 1, 85 : fraude Lachmann : suauem Cippellarius, first to recognize suadet corrupts the discourse ‖ 85 sq. condemned by Zwierlein in Deufert (1996) 52 sq. following Bockemüller ‖ 88 sic] ita Seneca (cf. ad 2, 56) ‖ 90 finguntque O : tinguntque Γ 91 hunc O : nunc Γ ‖ 94 quam Charisius : quem Ω ‖ 95 locatum Mar.* : uocatum Ω ‖ after 97 lacuna recognized by Mar.; requires a verse like 754. But perhaps frg. 2* belongs here, allowing the attempt nauiter illud enim falsa ratione receptumst ‖ 100 faciat Q2 ξ : taciat O : tatiat Γ ‖ 101 siet O : sit Γ
106 Macr. exc. gramm. p. 50, 6
106 Macrobius exc. gramm. p. 50, 6
124 – possis = 2, 832 ‖ 129 moribundos – ~ 3, 232 ‖ 130 quoniam – = 3, 203
124 – possis = 2, 832 ‖ 129 moribundos – cf. 3, 232 ‖ 130 quoniam – = 3, 203
106 cernitur] cernimus Macr. | aegret Macr. : aegrum Ω : aegrumst Lambinus 107 latenti O : latentu Q : latentur V ‖ 108 sq. om. V1, add. V2 in margine inferiore folii postea ita resecti, ut hodie 109 solus legatur ‖ 108 uti Lambinus : ubi Ω ‖ 113 (h)onustum Q2 α-Aφ : honestum Ω ‖ 114 est O : es Γ ‖ 118 sentire Cippellarius : interire Ω
106 cernitur] we discern Macr. | aegret Macr. : aegrum Ω : aegrumst Lambinus 107 latenti O : latentu Q : latentur V ‖ 108 sq. om. V1, add. V2 in lower margin of a subsequently trimmed folio, such that today only 109 remains legible ‖ 108 uti Lambinus : ubi Ω ‖ 113 (h)onustum Q2 α-Aφ : honestum Ω ‖ 114 est O : es Γ ‖ 118 sentire Cippellarius : interire Ω
156 Non. p. 505, 5 | – auris Prisc. gramm. II 445, 10. gramm. II 474, 7. Mico pen. syll. p. 146, 13
156 Non. p. 505, 5 | – auris Prisc. gramm. II 445, 10. gramm. II 474, 7. Mico pen. syll. p. 146, 13
135 tu – ~ 4, 880
135 you – ~ 4, 880
131 harmoniai Q2 φ : harmonia Ω ‖ 132 alto O2V : altu O1 : saltu Q1 : salto Qa | Heliconi] exspectes Helicone (cf. 1, 118, Ernout [1918] 146; sed vide Deufert, Proleg. 236) ‖ 135 id add. αφ ‖ 136 coniuncta O2V2 : coniucta O1V1 : coniunc Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 144 momenque Q : nomenque VO ‖ 145 id add. Wakefield in comm., et iam ξ-Ja ‖ 146 una] ulla φ-f, fort. recte ‖ 147 oculus O : oculos Γ 150 laetitiaque] laetitiaue Bentley | animai Q2 ξ : anima Ω ‖ 151 nouitate ξ : nouitatfi Ω : ui mota Sier ‖ 154 ita palloremque α-ALφ* : itaque pallorem Ω
131 harmoniai Q2 φ : harmonia Ω ‖ 132 alto O2V : altu O1 : saltu Q1 : salto Qa | Heliconi] one might expect Helicone (cf. 1, 118, Ernout [1918] 146; but see Deufert, Proleg. 236) ‖ 135 id added by αφ ‖ 136 coniuncta O2V2 : coniucta O1V1 : coniunc Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 144 momenque Q : nomenque VO ‖ 145 id added by Wakefield in comm., and already in ξ-Ja ‖ 146 una] ulla φ-f, perhaps correctly ‖ 147 oculus O : oculos Γ 150 laetitiaque] laetitiaue Bentley | animai Q2 ξ : anima Ω ‖ 151 nouitate ξ : nouitatfi Ω : ui mota Sier ‖ 154 ita palloremque α-ALφ* : itaque pallorem Ω
159 sq. Non. p. 124, 10 ‖ 160 exim – Prisc. gramm. II 510, 3. Smar. part. Don. p. 144, 970
159 sq. Non. p. 124, 10 ‖ 160 exim – Prisc. gramm. II 510, 3. Smar. part. Don. p. 144, 970
178 rationem – = 2, 987; 4, 175; ~ 5, 1168 ‖ 181 – animum = 3, 45 ‖ 182 fieri – ~ 4, 773
178 rationem – = 2, 987; 4, 175; ~ 5, 1168 ‖ 181 – animum = 3, 45 ‖ 182 fieri – ~ 4, 773
158 hinc noscere O : ignoscere Q : hic noscere V ‖ 159 ui Ca : uis Non. : om. Ω 160 percussast (cf. 2, 886)] perculsa est Non. ‖ 161 animai Q2 ξ : anima OV : animam Q1 ‖ 165 fieri O2 : fleri Ω ‖ 170 offendit Q2Ca2 : offendis Ω | teli Mar. : leti Ω ‖ 172 insequitur OD : insequetur Ω ‖ 173 suauis] segnis Munro1 | mentis α*FC2 : mentes Ω ‖ 176 corporeis Q2 ξ-μd : corporis Ω ‖ 183 sibi Wakefield : si Ω
158 hinc noscere O : ignoscere Q : hic noscere V ‖ 159 ui Ca : uis Non. : om. Ω 160 percussast (cf. 2, 886)] perculsa est Non. ‖ 161 animai Q2 ξ : anima OV : animam Q1 ‖ 165 fieri O2 : fleri Ω ‖ 170 offendit Q2Ca2 : offendis Ω | teli Mar. : leti Ω ‖ 172 insequitur OD : insequetur Ω ‖ 173 suauis] segnis Munro1 | mentis α*FC2 : mentes Ω ‖ 176 corporeis Q2 ξ-μd : corporis Ω ‖ 183 sibi Wakefield : si Ω
188 Paul. Fest. p. 123, 17 ‖ 207 Ecl. Sang. 106 (p. 11)
188 Paul. Fest. p. 123, 17 ‖ 207 Ecl. Sang. 106 (p. 11)
185 quorum – ~ 2, 583 ‖ 203 quoniam – = 3, 130 ‖ 205 Cf. ad 2, 402
185 quorum – ~ 2, 583 ‖ 203 quoniam – = 3, 130 ‖ 205 Cf. ad 2, 402
185 quorum] quarum Lambinus ‖ 188 uti] si Paul. ‖ 193 materiai Q2 ξ : materia Ω ‖ 194 extat] constat Heinze, fort. recte ‖ 198 conlectum quidam docti apud Lambinum (‘inter hos Muretus’ Lambinus3) : coniectum Ω | spicarumque] ipse euru’ mouere Munro (cauru’ mouere iam Bernays, spiritus acer iam Lachmann) : scruporumque C. Müller (1974) 759, qui post 198 versum excidisse censet qualis est 〈uis uehemens uenti dispellere disque supare〉 ‖ 203 quoniam est α-A : quoniam Ω ‖ 206 sq. olim damn. Deufert (1996) 243 sq. ‖ 210 si ξ : se Ω ‖ 211 secura O2 : securt vel -ri O1 : setcura Γ
185 quorum] quarum Lambinus ‖ 188 uti] si Paul. ‖ 193 materiai Q2 ξ : materia Ω ‖ 194 extat] constat Heinze, perhaps correctly ‖ 198 conlectum certain scholars in Lambinus ('among them Muretus' Lambinus3) : coniectum Ω | spicarumque] ipse euru’ mouere Munro (cauru’ mouere already Bernays, spiritus acer already Lachmann) : scruporumque C. Müller (1974) 759, who believes a line such as 〈uis uehemens uenti dispellere disque supare〉 was lost after 198 ‖ 203 quoniam est α-A : quoniam Ω ‖ 206 sq. long condemned by Deufert (1996) 243 sq. ‖ 210 si ξ : se Ω ‖ 211 secura O2 : securt or -ri O1 : setcura Γ
219 – circum casura (sic) Gloss. V 67, 26
219 – circum caesura (thus) Gloss. V 67, 26
217 nexam – ~ 3, 691 ‖ 219 – circumcaesura = 4, 647 ‖ 232 moribundos – ~ 3, 129
217 nexam – ~ 3, 691 ‖ 219 – circumcaesura = 4, 647 ‖ 232 moribundos – ~ 3, 129
218 e O : et Q : ec V ‖ 222 unguenti ξ-Ja : unguente O : unguentes Γ 224 nihil] nilo Heinsius | esse O : sse Γ ‖ 226 pauca Heinze dubitanter in comm.; praeierat iam Creech in notis : multa Ω ‖ 232 tenuis O2 : tenus Ω 234 non sit mixtus et] mixtus non siet Lachmann : fort. non admixtus sit 236 inter eum bis Ω, semel ξ | multa moueri O2 : multam quaeri Ω ‖ 239 recipit (recepit O1Γ) mens] recipit res Bernays : reperimus Grasberger (1856) 53
218 e O : et Q : ec V ‖ 222 unguenti ξ-Ja : unguente O : unguentes Γ 224 nihil] nilo Heinsius | esse O : sse Γ ‖ 226 pauca Heinze tentatively in comm.; Creech had earlier proposed this in notes : multa Ω ‖ 232 tenuis O2 : tenus Ω 234 non sit mixtus et] mixtus non siet Lachmann : perhaps non admixtus sit 236 inter eum bis Ω, once in ξ | multa moueri O2 : multam quaeri Ω ‖ 239 recipit (recepit O1Γ) mens] recipit res Bernays : reperimus Grasberger (1856) 53
260 Cf. ad 1, 832
260 Cf. ad 1, 832
244 e paruis – = 6, 330 ‖ 247 et uenti – = 3, 269 ‖ 255 ~ 6, 839 ‖ 260 patrii – = 1, 832
244 e paruis – = 6, 330 ‖ 247 et uenti – = 3, 269 ‖ 255 ~ 6, 839 ‖ 260 patrii – = 1, 832
240 quacumque id mente uolutat (vel uolutas) Deufert : qu(a)edam qu(a)e mente uolutat Ω : nedum quae mente uolutas Polle (1866b) 277 (uolutas iam Lotze [1852] 721) : et mens quaecumque uolutat Frerichs (1892) 14 : et quaecumque ipsa uolutat Saunders (1975) 296 sqq. ‖ 243 tenuius ξ : tenuis Ω ‖ 244 est Cippellarius (cf. 6, 330) : ex Ω ‖ 249 sanguis tum Pont. : tum sanguis Ω | persentiscunt φ : persentisiunt Ω ‖ 253 permanare O : permanere Γ ‖ 254 ut, quod post adeo add. I2 (manu, ut videtur, recentiore correctus) et Lambinus, elegantius post uitae inseras (cf. 1, 589. 4, 760. 6, 784), sed synaloepha uitae ut dubia est | animai Q2 ξ : anima Ω ‖ 255 caulas Q2 φ : culuias Ω ‖ 257 retinere OD : retinemus Ω 258 sese mixta] se commixta Ruggeri (2012) 187–189 propter metrum (se sint mixta iam Brieger [1869] 34 sq.) ‖ 261 ut Q : ui OV
240 quacumque id mente uolutat (or uolutas) Deufert : qu(a)edam qu(a)e mente uolutat Ω : nedum quae mente uolutas Polle (1866b) 277 (uolutas already Lotze [1852] 721) : et mens quaecumque uolutat Frerichs (1892) 14 : et quaecumque ipsa uolutat Saunders (1975) 296 sqq. ‖ 243 tenuius ξ : tenuis Ω ‖ 244 est Cippellarius (cf. 6, 330) : ex Ω ‖ 249 sanguis tum Pont. : tum sanguis Ω | persentiscunt φ : persentisiunt Ω ‖ 253 permanare O : permanere Γ ‖ 254 ut, quod added after adeo by I2 (a later corrector, as it seems) and Lambinus; more elegantly placed after uitae (cf. 1, 589. 4, 760. 6, 784), but synaloepha uitae ut is doubtful | animai Q2 ξ : anima Ω ‖ 255 caulas Q2 φ : culuias Ω ‖ 257 retinere OD : retinemus Ω 258 sese mixta] se commixta Ruggeri (2012) 187–189 for metrical reasons (se sint mixta already Brieger [1869] 34 sq.) ‖ 261 ut Q : ui OV
265 Cf. ad 2, 586
265 Cf. ad 2, 586
269 et uenti – = 3, 247
269 et uenti – = 3, 247
266 uiscere Q : uisere O : uiserere V ‖ 267 color R (cf. 2, 680 sq.) : calor Ω | his O : iis Γ ‖ 271 ollis O : illos Γ ‖ 272 sensifer O2 : sensiferer Γ et O1, ut videtur 279 facta minutis O : fatiam inutis Γ ‖ 280 latet Q2 α* : late Ω | animae quasi] animai Lambinus ‖ 285 quiddam O : quidam Γ ‖ 288 iram Deufert, eis monitus quae scripsit Kenney ad 295 : ira Ω ‖ 289 feruescit α-Aφ : feruescat O1 : feruescet O2 Γ | acribus Lambinus2 : acrius Ω
266 uiscere Q : uisere O : uiserere V ‖ 267 color R (cf. 2, 680 ff.) : calor Ω | his O : iis Γ ‖ 271 ollis O : illos Γ ‖ 272 sensifer O2 : sensiferer Γ and O1, as it seems 279 facta minutis O : fatiam inutis Γ ‖ 280 latet Q2 α* : late Ω | animae quasi] animai Lambinus ‖ 285 quiddam O : quidam Γ ‖ 288 iram Deufert, prompted by Kenney's note at 295 : ira Ω ‖ 289 feruescit α-Aφ : feruescat O1 : feruescet O2 Γ | acribus Lambinus2 : acrius Ω
318 Non. p. 184, 11
318 Non. p. 184, 11
291 concitat O2 : inconcitat Ω ‖ 293 pectore OD : pertore Γ et fort. O 1 | qui fit ef : fit qui Ω ‖ 295 iram C2 : ira Ω ‖ 300 auras O : aures Γ ‖ 303 nimis FC : minus Ω | irai ξ : ira Ω ‖ 304 fumida suffundens φ : fumidas effundens Ω | umbram OV : umbra Q ‖ 305 pauoris Mar.* : uaporis Ω ‖ 306 om. V 1, add. V 2 | interutrasque] inter utrosque Mar.* | sita est RN (ex α?) : sitas Ω | saeuosque] fort. interque ‖ 307 politos O : politus Γ ‖ 309 naturae Mar.* : natura Ω ‖ 311 iras O : ira Γ
291 concitat O2 : inconcitat Ω ‖ 293 pectore OD : pertore Γ (possibly O1) | qui fit ef : fit qui Ω ‖ 295 iram C2 : ira Ω ‖ 300 auras O : aures Γ ‖ 303 nimis FC : minus Ω | irai ξ : ira Ω ‖ 304 fumida suffundens φ : fumidas effundens Ω | umbram OV : umbra Q ‖ 305 pauoris Mar.* : uaporis Ω ‖ 306 om. V1, added by V2 | interutrasque] inter utrosque Mar.* | sita est RN (from α?) : sitas Ω | saeuosque] possibly interque ‖ 307 politos O : politus Γ ‖ 309 naturae Mar.* : natura Ω ‖ 311 iras O : ira Γ
319 Cf. ad 1, 80 ‖ 325 = 5, 554 ‖ 344 – aeuo Cf. ad 2, 743
319 Cf. ad 1, 80 ‖ 325 = 5, 554 ‖ 344 – aevo Cf. ad 2, 743
319 uideo] uideor Cippellarius : fido Merrill (1916) 34, quae forma invenitur Stat. Theb. 8, 741, Ter. Maur. 435, alibi | firmare ed. Brix. : formare Ω ‖ 321 nequeat O2 : niqueat Ω | nobis Cippellarius (nouis iam Ja) : noctis O : noctes Γ : fort. menti (cf. 1, 144. 5, 97) ‖ 324 custos O : custus Γ ‖ 332 fiunt consorti Mar. : consorti fiunt Ω | uita Q2 φ-F : uitae Ω ‖ 335 eas Lachmann : eos Ω ‖ 336 uiscera O2Q : uicera O1V ‖ 337 praeterea] propterea Heinze ‖ 341 animai Q2 ξ : anima Ω 344 animai Q2 ξ : anima Ω ‖ 346 reposta α-A : reposto Ω
319 uideo] uideor Cippellarius : fido Merrill (1916) 34 (found in Stat. Theb. 8, 741, etc.) | firmare ed. Brix. : formare Ω ‖ 321 nequeat O2 : niqueat Ω | nobis Cippellarius (nouis Ja) : noctis O : noctes Γ : possibly menti (cf. 1, 144; 5, 97) ‖ 324 custos O : custus Γ ‖ 332 fiunt consorti Mar. : consorti fiunt Ω | uita Q2 φ-F : uitae Ω ‖ 335 eas Lachmann : eos Ω ‖ 336 uiscera O2Q : uicera O1V ‖ 337 praeterea] propterea Heinze ‖ 341 animai Q2 ξ : anima Ω 344 animai Q2 ξ : anima Ω ‖ 346 reposta α-A : reposto Ω
348 quoniam – ~ 3, 579 ‖ 370 Cf. ad 1, 80 ‖ 371 = 5, 622
348 quoniam – ~ 3, 579 ‖ 370 Cf. ad 1, 80 ‖ 371 = 5, 622
347 discidium ut Mar. : discidium Ω, sed fort. discidiunt O1 ‖ 350 refutat] renutat Lambinus, sed cf. 5, 727 ‖ 353 repugnat O : repugnant Γ ‖ 357 perdit OD : perdi Ω ‖ 358 suspicatus est Creech quodam codice Vaticano nisus, qui versum non agnosceret | perdit cum expellitur aeuo μφ (perdit cum iam ξ) : perditum expellitur aeuo quam Ω : perdit quam expellitur ante Munro3 361 difficilest] desiperest Lambinus2 et Gifanius | ducat] dicat Lambinus 372 priuis Bentley : primis Ω ‖ 373 adposita O : adpositis Γ
347 discidium ut Mar. : discidium Ω (possibly discidiunt O1) ‖ 350 refutat] renutat Lambinus (but cf. 5, 727) ‖ 353 repugnat O : repugnant Γ ‖ 357 perdit OD : perdi Ω ‖ 358 Creech suspected, citing a Vatican codex rejecting the verse | perdit cum expellitur aevo μφ : perditum expellitur aeuo quam Ω : perdit quam expellitur ante Munro3 361 difficilest] desiperest Lambinus2 et Gifanius | ducat] dicat Lambinus 372 priuis Bentley : primis Ω ‖ 373 adposita O : adpositis Γ
381 Non. p. 73, 5 ‖ 385 sq. uietam uestem Don. Ter. Eun. 688 ‖ 386 Paul. Fest. p. 246, 6. Gloss. V 525, 26. 574, 52
374 animae elementa minora] elementa minora animai Lachmann; hiatus displicuerat iam Pontano ‖ 379 sensiferos O : sensiferus Q1 (corr. Q2) : sensiferum V (m per comp.) ‖ 380 animai Q2 ξ : anima Ω ‖ 383 aranei F2C2 : arani Ω | tenuia ξ : tenulla Ω ‖ 386 papposque] pupposque Gloss. V 525, 26 (sic etiam in lemm.) ‖ 389 sentimus O : sentiamus Γ ‖ 391 in nobis O : nobis Γ : primordia C. Müller (1974) 759 (cf. ad 392) | ciendum V : ciendo OQ ‖ 392 quam primordia] in nobis, quam C. Müller (1974) 759 | animai Q2 ξ : anima Ω | post animai distinxi, ut 393 parenthesis fieret ‖ 393 ante 392 collocavit Mar.*, delendum esse mihi suasit C. Müller per litteras ‖ 394 tantis Wakefield in comm. : quantis Ω : quam sis (i. e. suis) Turnebus adv. 30, 10 : quam in his Lachmann | tuditantia O : tudiantia Γ ‖ 397 dominantior O : dominantium Γ | animai Q2 ξ : anima Ω
374 animae elementa minora] elementa minora animai Lachmann (hiatus displeased Pontano) ‖ 379 sensiferos O : sensiferus Q1 (corr. Q2) : sensiferum V (later hand) ‖ 380 animai Q2 ξ : anima Ω ‖ 383 aranei F2C2 : arani Ω | tenuia ξ : tenulla Ω ‖ 386 papposque] pupposque Gloss. V 525, 26 (as in lemma) ‖ 389 sentimus O : sentiamus Γ ‖ 391 in nobis O : nobis Γ : primordia C. Müller (1974) 759 (cf. 392) | ciendum V : ciendo OQ ‖ 392 quam primordia] in nobis, quam C. Müller (1974) 759 | animai Q2 ξ : anima Ω | (punctuation adjusted to parenthesize 393) ‖ 393 deleted by C. Müller via correspondence ‖ 394 tantis Wakefield : quantis Ω : quam sis Turnebus : quam in his Lachmann | tuditantia O : tudiantia Γ ‖ 397 dominantior O : dominantium Γ | animai Q2 ξ : anima Ω
419 dulcique – ~ 2, 730
419 dulcique – ~ 2, 730
398 om. V1, add. V2 ‖ 399 exiguam O2 : exigiam Ω | animai Q2 ξ : anima Ω 400 comes O2 : cumes Ω | et Q2A : e Ω ‖ 403 circum φ : cretum Ω | caesis O : cecis Γ ‖ 404 remota Q2f 2 : remotus Ω : remotis ξ ‖ 406 animai Q2 ξ : anima Ω ‖ 412 del. Lachmann, in ras. scriptus est in Q ut iam antea 409 414 tenebraeque O : tenebrique Q : que V ‖ 415 alioqui] alioquist Kannengiesser (1884) 541 sq., fort. recte (consonantium -st sp- concursus invenitur 1, 523. 969) | splendidus] splendeat Bockemüller ‖ 416 uincti sunt O : uinctis Γ ‖ 417 natiuos O : natiuus Γ | mortalis φ (-es iam ξ-μB) : mortalibus Ω ‖ 420 mente C. Müller (1974) 759 : uita Ω : cura Lachmann ‖ 421 nomine Q2Ce : nome Ω
398 om. V1, added by V2 ‖ 399 exiguam O2 : exigiam Ω | animai Q2 ξ : anima Ω 400 comes O2 : cumes Ω | et Q2A : e Ω ‖ 403 circum φ : cretum Ω | caesis O : cecis Γ ‖ 404 remota Q2f 2 : remotus Ω : remotis ξ ‖ 406 animai Q2 ξ : anima Ω ‖ 412 del. Lachmann (written in erasure in Q) 414 tenebraeque O : tenebrique Q : que V ‖ 415 alioqui] alioquist Kannengiesser (1884) 541–542 (cf. 1, 523; 969) | splendidus] splendeat Bockemüller ‖ 416 uincti sunt O : uinctis Γ ‖ 417 natiuos O : natiuus Γ | mortalis φ : mortalibus Ω ‖ 420 mente C. Müller (1974) 759 : uita Ω : cura Lachmann ‖ 421 nomine Q2Ce : nome Ω
427 aquai Q2 ξ : aqua Ω ‖ 429 praestat Q2 ξ : praestata Ω ‖ 430–433 damn. Polle (1866) 52 sqq. ‖ 430 imaginibus O : maginibus Γ | mouetur C : mouentur Ω ‖ 431 in] est Lachmann | alte Lachmann : alta Ω ‖ 432 uaporem O (sed m per comp. manu, ut videtur, recentissima additum), Preiger apud Havercampum : uapore Ω ‖ 433 del. Lachmann | procul haec dubio] dubio procul hinc Diels (dubio procul iam Lachmann in comm., hinc iam Bentley) | geruntur] feruntur dubitanter Creech : genuntur Lambinus ‖ 437 crede Lαφ (crede o iam OD) : credeo O1 (ut videtur), Q : credo V ‖ 438 ocius Q2 μ-dφ : opius Ω | in add. Q2 441 cum] quam Mar.* ‖ 443 credas O : credis Γ | cohiberier O, sed litteras eri scr. OD in ras. : cohibereer Γ ‖ 444 incohibentist Eden (1977) 248 (incohibensquest iam Bergk [1853] 321) : incohibescit Ω : vix hanc cohibessit (em [i. q. voluit esse eam] cohibessit iam Lambinus) cum signo interrogationis post 443 et 444
427 aquai Q2 ξ : aqua Ω ‖ 429 praestat Q2 ξ : praestata Ω ‖ 430–433 damn. Polle (1866) 52 sqq. ‖ 430 imaginibus O : maginibus Γ | mouetur C : mouentur Ω ‖ 431 in] est Lachmann | alte Lachmann : alta Ω ‖ 432 uaporem O (but the m added by a very recent hand, seemingly through compendium) : uapore Ω ‖ 433 del. Lachmann | procul haec dubio] dubio procul hinc Diels (dubio procul already Lachmann in comm., hinc already Bentley) | geruntur] feruntur tentatively Creech : genuntur Lambinus ‖ 437 crede Lαφ (crede o already OD) : credeo O1 (as seems), Q : credo V ‖ 438 ocius Q2 μ-dφ : opius Ω | in added Q2 441 cum] quam Mar.* ‖ 443 credas O : credis Γ | cohiberier O, but letters eri written by OD in erasure : cohibereer Γ ‖ 444 incohibentist Eden (1977) 248 (incohibensquest already Bergk [1853] 321) : incohibescit Ω : scarcely hanc cohibessit (em [i.e. intended eam] cohibessit already Lambinus) with interrogation mark after 443 and 444
471 Non. p. 199, 4
471 Non. p. 199, 4
469 lacrimis – ~ 2, 977 ‖ 474 = 3, 510
469 lacrimis – ~ 2, 977 ‖ 474 = 3, 510
450 auctior Q2A2φ : auctor Ω ‖ 453 labat suppl. Lachmann, madet Q2; fort. fugit addendum ‖ 455 animai Q2 ξ : anima Ω ‖ 456 aeris μx : acris Ω 457 uidemus] uidetur Lambinus in comm. (servato fatisci 458) ‖ 458 crescere et ut docui Q2 α-Aφ-C : crescere et docui Ω : fort. aliquid supplendum est velut crescere 〈mentem una cum corpore, et uniter apta, / ut supra〉 docui | fatisci ξ : faetis Ω : fatiscit Q2 (et Lambinus in contextu) ‖ 460 morbos O : morbus Γ 462 participem O2 : particidem Ω ‖ 466 nutuque O : nutumque Γ : uultuque αφ-C, fort. recte ‖ 470 fateare ξ-μα-B : fatere Ω ‖ 472 sq. post 462 transposuit Giussani ‖ 472 dolor ξ (cf. 460) : polor Ω ‖ 474sq. del. f 2 ; incohatam carminis partem agnouit Diels
450 auctior Q2A2φ : auctor Ω ‖ 453 labat suppl. Lachmann, madet Q2; perhaps fugit should be added ‖ 455 animai Q2 ξ : anima Ω ‖ 456 aeris μx : acris Ω 457 uidemus] uidetur Lambinus in comm. (preserving fatisci 458) ‖ 458 crescere et ut docui Q2 α-Aφ-C : crescere et docui Ω : perhaps something should be supplied like crescere 〈mentem una cum corpore, et uniter apta, / ut supra〉 docui | fatisci ξ : faetis Ω : fatiscit Q2 (and Lambinus in context) ‖ 460 morbos O : morbus Γ 462 participem O2 : particidem Ω ‖ 466 nutuque O : nutumque Γ : uultuque αφ-C, perhaps correctly ‖ 470 fateare ξ-μα-B : fatere Ω ‖ 472 sq. post 462 transposed Giussani ‖ 472 dolor ξ (cf. 460) : polor Ω ‖ 474sq. del. f 2 ; an incipient section of the poem recognized Diels
481 – hoc = 3, 744
481 – hoc = 3, 744
475 mentem … inani] mentei … sinapi Diels speciose, sed frustra ‖ 476 cur Q2 : cor Ω (quare quor Munro1) ‖ 479 uacillanti OD : uacilia(a)nti Ω ‖ 481 cetera O : cetere Q : cerare V ‖ 482 cur ea ξ-μ : curba Ω ‖ 486 pereant O2Q : pereunt O1V 492 quia ξ : qua Ω | uis] ui vel uist Tohte (1878) 130 (cf. ad 493) ‖ 493 spumas animam Zwierlein (spumas iam Goebel [1857] 24 sq.) : animam spumans Ω : anima spumas Tohte : spumas anima ore C. Müller (1974) 759 sq., qui legit uist 492 | quasi add. Lachmann (ut iam ed. Brix., item C. Müller; uelut Q2 deleto in) 497 eiiciuntur doctissimi viri apud Lambinum : eliciuntur Ω ‖ 498 uiai ξ : uia Ω ‖ 499 animai Q2ξ : anima Ω
475 mentem … inani] mentei … sinapi Diels elegantly, but in vain ‖ 476 cur Q2 : cor Ω (quare quor Munro1) ‖ 479 uacillanti OD : uacilia(a)nti Ω ‖ 481 cetera O : cetere Q : cerare V ‖ 482 cur ea ξ-μ : curba Ω ‖ 486 pereant O2Q : pereunt O1V 492 quia ξ : qua Ω | uis] ui or uist Tohte (1878) 130 (cf. ad 493) ‖ 493 spumas animam Zwierlein (spumas already Goebel [1857] 24 sq.) : animam spumans Ω : anima spumas Tohte : spumas anima ore C. Müller (1974) 759 sq., who reads uist 492 | quasi added Lachmann (as already ed. Brix., likewise C. Müller; uelut Q2 deleting in) 497 eiiciuntur learned authorities cited by Lambinus : eliciuntur Ω ‖ 498 uiai ξ : uia Ω ‖ 499 animai Q2ξ : anima Ω
520 Cf. ad 1, 671
520 Cf. ad 1, 671
510 = 3, 474 ‖ 519sq. = 1, 670. 671; 792. 793; 2, 753. 754
510 = 3.474 ‖ 519ff. = 1.670–671; 792–793; 2.753–754
507 iactentur O : iacentur Γ ‖ 514 aliquid] aliquod coniecit Housman (cf. Butterfield [2009] 313) | hili Deufert : hilum Ω ‖ 519 sq. damn. Gneisse (1878) 62 ‖ 522 docui O2V2 : deo cui Ω ‖ 523 rationi O2 : rationis Ω ‖ 525 refutatu Q2 : refutatur Ω ‖ 527 uitalem O : utalem Γ
507 iactentur O : iacentur Γ ‖ 514 aliquid] aliquod conjectured by Housman (cf. Butterfield [2009] 313) | hili Deufert : hilum Ω ‖ 519–520 condemned by Gneisse (1878) 62 ‖ 522 docui O²V² : deo cui Ω ‖ 523 rationi O² : rationis Ω ‖ 525 refutatu Q² : refutatur Ω ‖ 527 uitalem O : utalem Γ
545 Non. p. 77, 27
545 Non. p. 77.27
534 trahere – = 1, 397 ‖ 543 ~ 3, 766. 767 fateare – animam
534 trahere – = 1.397 ‖ 543 cf. 3.766–767 fateare – animam
531 atque abit haec Zwierlein (itque animae hoc iam Munro) : atque animo haec Ω : haec animae Clausen (1991) 545 sq. (animae pro animo haec iam Lambinus) : ergo animae Brieger (1869) 48, dubitanter ‖ 535 deducere αxC : diducere Ω 536 animai V2 (ex -am ut videtur), Q2 ξ : anima Ω ‖ 538 ante add. ξ (cf. 4, 73. 882) ‖ 543 est post necesse suppl. ξ ‖ 544 dispersa Q2 ξ : disperse Ω ‖ 548 loco quae Lachmann : locoque Ω ‖ 553 liquuntur A : linguntur Ω | tabe Lachmann in comm. et Munro (tabi, quod pro tabe dici posse putavit, iam Is. Vossius) : tale V : tali OQ ‖ 555 homine O2 : hominem Ω | uas esse RLo : uasse O : uase Γ
531 atque abit haec Zwierlein (itque animae hoc iam Munro) : atque animo haec Ω : haec animae Clausen (1991) 545ff. (animae pro animo haec iam Lambinus) : ergo animae Brieger (1869) 48, tentatively ‖ 535 deducere αxC : diducere Ω ‖ 536 animai V² (from -am as appears), Q² ξ : anima Ω ‖ 538 ante added by ξ (cf. 4.73.882) ‖ 543 est after necesse supplied by ξ ‖ 544 dispersa Q² ξ : disperse Ω ‖ 548 loco quae Lachmann : locoque Ω ‖ 553 liquuntur A : linguntur Ω | tabe Lachmann in commentary and Munro (tabi, which he thought could stand for tabe, iam Is. Vossius) : tale V : tali OQ ‖ 555 homine O² : hominem Ω | uas esse RLo : uasse O : uase Γ
558 animi – = 3, 680 ‖ 579 quoniam – ~ 3, 348
558 animi – = 3.680 ‖ 579 quoniam – cf. 3.348
564 ipse oculus αF : oculus ipse Ω | seorsum] expectes seorsum a ‖ 566 per add. ξ-μα* | mixtim ξ : mixti Ω ‖ 570 sensiferos O : sentiferos Γ ‖ 571 moueri Lambinus : mouere Ω ‖ 572 non O : nos Γ ‖ 573 animans erit Lambinus : animam serit Ω | si Q : sic OV ‖ 574 in se Wakefield in comm. coll. 3, 443 sq. : sese O : esse Γ | animam V (m2 per comp.) : anima OQ ‖ 576 quare Q2 ξ-μ : qu(a)e Ω ‖ 580 nequeat perferre animai Q2αLo : neque aper ferre anima Ω ‖ 582 ex φ : ea Ω ‖ 583 animae uis φ : anima eius Ω ‖ 585 mota O : moto Γ
564 ipse oculus αF : oculus ipse Ω | seorsum] one might expect seorsum a ‖ 566 per added by ξ-μα* | mixtim ξ : mixti Ω ‖ 570 sensiferos O : sentiferos Γ ‖ 571 moueri Lambinus : mouere Ω ‖ 572 non O : nos Γ ‖ 573 animans erit Lambinus : animam serit Ω | si Q : sic OV ‖ 574 in se Wakefield in commentary cf. 3.443–444 : sese O : esse Γ | animam V (m² via correction) : anima OQ ‖ 576 quare Q² ξ-μ : qu(a)e Ω ‖ 580 nequeat perferre animai Q²αLo : neque aper ferre anima Ω ‖ 582 ex φ : ea Ω ‖ 583 animae uis φ : anima eius Ω ‖ 585 mota O : moto Γ
605 ~ 5, 61
605 cf. 5.61
586 anima emanante Wakefield : manant animaeque Ω : manante anima usque Lachmann ‖ 588 multimodis ut noscere possis] litteras ultimodis – possis scr. OD in ras. ‖ 594 uelle Lachmann coll. 4, 518 : omnia membra Ω ex 596 596 ex(s)angui Q2φ : easangui Ω | cadere omnia membra scr. OD in ras. | corpore suppl. φ (cf. 594), trunco post exsangui add. Lachmann coll. 654 597 per(h)ibetur Q2ef 1 : periberet O (sed litt. eret in ras. scr. OD) : peribet Γ 599 uinclum O : uinculum Γ ‖ 603–606 del. Deufert ‖ 606 sed O : de Γ 608 incolumem O : incolumen Γ ‖ 609 supera] superas Q2 ξ ‖ 611 alios O : alius Γ
586 anima emanante Wakefield : manant animaeque Ω : manante anima usque Lachmann ‖ 588 multimodis ut noscere possis] letters ultimodis – possis written by OD in erasure ‖ 594 uelle Lachmann cf. 4.518 : omnia membra Ω from 596 ‖ 596 ex(s)angui Q²φ : easangui Ω | cadere omnia membra written by OD in erasure | corpore supplied by φ (cf. 594), trunco after exsangui added by Lachmann cf. 654 ‖ 597 per(h)ibetur Q²ef¹ : periberet O (but letters eret written by OD in erasure) : peribet Γ ‖ 599 uinclum O : uinculum Γ ‖ 603–606 deleted by Deufert ‖ 606 sed O : de Γ ‖ 608 incolumem O : incolumen Γ ‖ 609 supera] superas Q² ξ ‖ 611 alios O : alius Γ
622–1094 Ω (= OQ)
622–1094 Ω (= OQ)
612–614 quod si – Lact. inst. 7, 12, 26
612–614 quod si – Lact. inst. 7.12.26
624 = 3, 670
624 = 3.670
612 inmortalis Lact. : inmortales Ω ‖ 613 tam se O, Lact. : tam e V : tamen Q 615 om. Γ ‖ 617 omnibus] pectoris Lachmann ‖ 618 reddita OD : redita Ω post 619 lac. ind. Munro3, 〈quo fit uti pacto seruare animalia possint / quaeque sui generis propriam certamque figuram〉 suppl. C. Müller, qui in fine versus 619 signum interrogationis posuit et 620 partitis artubus esse (malim partiti corporis esse) legit ‖ 620 ita ξ : ta Ω | per totis artubus esse] fort. partitast artubus sedes (partitust artubus usus iam Purmann [1853] 675) : partitis artubus esse Pont., haud bene ‖ 621 ut om. Γ ‖ 623 solita est φ-C : solita Ω | in igni Q2ξ : insigni Ω | gignier O : gigniter Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 624 inmortalis Q2 ξ-μR : mortalis Ω | animaist (vel -ai est) α-ALo : animaest Ω ‖ 626 auctam Q2 ξ : auctum Ω ‖ 628 uagari Gifanius, praeeunte Lambino : uacare Ω ‖ 632 animis Deufert (cf. animas 628, possunt 633) : anima Ω (propter vocem ipsa antecedentem aut lingua sequentem) : animae Pius in comm.
612 inmortalis Lact. : inmortales Ω ‖ 613 tam se O, Lact. : tam e V : tamen Q ‖ 615 omitted in Γ ‖ 617 omnibus] pectoris Lachmann ‖ 618 reddita OD : redita Ω ‖ after 619 lacuna indicated by Munro³, 〈quo fit uti pacto seruare animalia possint / quaeque sui generis propriam certamque figuram〉 supplied by C. Müller, who placed a question mark at the end of line 619 and read 620 as partitis artubus esse (preferring partiti corporis esse) ‖ 620 ita ξ : ta Ω | per totis artubus esse] perhaps partitast artubus sedes (partitust artubus usus iam Purmann [1853] 675) : partitis artubus esse Pont., not well ‖ 621 ut omitted in Γ ‖ 623 solita est φ-C : solita Ω | in igni Q²ξ : insigni Ω | gignier O : gigniter Q¹ (corrected in Q²) ‖ 624 inmortalis Q² ξ-μR : mortalis Ω | animaist (or -ai est) α-ALo : animaest Ω ‖ 626 auctam Q² ξ : auctum Ω ‖ 628 uagari Gifanius, following Lambinus : uacare Ω ‖ 632 animis Deufert (cf. animas 628, possunt 633) : anima Ω (due to preceding word ipsa or following lingua) : animae Pius in commentary
643 de subito Cf. ad 2, 265
643 de subito Cf. ad 2.265
643 permixta – = 5, 1313
643 permixta – = 5.1313
633 haud igitur Lachmann : auditum Ω ‖ 634 inesse] fort. in esse ‖ 636 celeri Q : sceleri O ‖ 638 animai Q2 ξ : anima Ω ‖ 639 discissa O (cf. scinditur 640) : discisa Q ‖ 644 ab OD : ad Ω ‖ 645 decidit ξ : dicidit Ω ‖ 647 simul] semel Lachmann, qui post 646 fortius, post 647 levius distinxit | studio O : studo Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 650 rotas LAao : rote Ω ‖ 651 dextram O : dextra Q | instat ξ-μ : istat Ω 654 calido O : -de Q ‖ 656 animai Q2ξ : animi O1 : anima O2Q1 ‖ 657 minanti O : om. Q : micanti Lachmann
633 haud igitur Lachmann : auditum Ω ‖ 634 inesse] perhaps in esse ‖ 636 celeri Q : sceleri O ‖ 638 animai Q² ξ : anima Ω ‖ 639 discissa O (cf. scinditur 640) : discisa Q ‖ 644 ab OD : ad Ω ‖ 645 decidit ξ : dicidit Ω ‖ 647 simul] semel Lachmann, who punctuated more strongly after 646 and lightly after 647 | studio O : studo Q¹ (corrected in Q²) ‖ 650 rotas LAao : rote Ω ‖ 651 dextram O : dextra Q | instat ξ-μ : istat Ω ‖ 654 calido O : -de Q ‖ 656 animai Q²ξ : animi O¹ : anima O²Q¹ ‖ 657 minanti O : omitted in Q : micanti Lachmann
676 Char. gramm. p. 265, 11 et Non. 515, 17, quorum uterque versum affert, ut adverbii formam longiter testetur
676 Char. gramm. p. 265.11 and Non. 515.17, both citing the verse to attest the adverbial form longiter
670 = 3, 624 ‖ 671 nascentibus – = 1, 113 ‖ 672a = 3, 678 ‖ 678 = 3, 672a
670 = 3.624 ‖ 671 nascentibus – = 1.113 ‖ 672a = 3.678 ‖ 678 = 3.672a
658 serpentis] serpentem Mar., qui utrimque pro utrumque legit | cauda OD : caude Ω | tractum Zwierlein (truncum iam Giussani, praeeuntibus Brieger et Susemihl [1869] 50 sq. et 5721) : utrumque Ω : fort. monstrum ‖ 659 discidere O : discedere Q ‖ 661 tortari O (cf. Arnob. nat. 3, 10) : ortari Q1 (rotari Q2) 662 seque ξ-μα-R : sequere Ω ‖ 663 uolneris ardenti ut] uolnus ut ardenti Butterfield (2010) 221–225 ‖ 665 animas iterant O1Q | at ea O : ate Q 668 putandumst O2 (m per comp.) : putandust Ω ‖ 672a versus in O velut titulus scriptus deest in Q; om. φ ‖ 674 est post opere posuit α-A, post animi Ω 675 actarum O : acrarum Q1, ut videtur (corr. Q2) ‖ 676 a Char., Non. (cf. 6, 1042) : ab Ω | longiter Char., Non. (cf. Timpanaro [1970]) : longius Ω, sine vitio 678 interiisse O : intereisse Q
658 serpentis] serpentem Mar., who reads utrimque for utrumque | cauda OD : caude Ω | tractum Zwierlein (truncum already Giussani, following Brieger and Susemihl [1869] 50 sq. et 5721) : utrumque Ω : perhaps monstrum ‖ 659 discidere O : discedere Q ‖ 661 tortari O (cf. Arnob. nat. 3, 10) : ortari Q1 (rotari Q2) 662 seque ξ-μα-R : sequere Ω ‖ 663 uolneris ardenti ut] uolnus ut ardenti Butterfield (2010) 221–225 ‖ 665 animas iterant O1Q | at ea O : ate Q 668 putandumst O2 (m via compendium) : putandust Ω ‖ 672a verse in O written like a title is absent in Q; om. φ ‖ 674 est placed post opere by α-A, post animi Ω 675 actarum O : acrarum Q1, as seen (corr. Q2) ‖ 676 a Char., Non. (cf. 6, 1042) : ab Ω | longiter Char., Non. (cf. Timpanaro [1970]) : longius Ω, without fault 678 interiisse O : intereisse Q
680 animi – = 3, 558 ‖ 689 extrinsecus – = 3, 698. 722; 6, 955 ‖ 690 Cf. ad 1, 893; – contra ~ 4, 1088 ‖ 691 conexa – ~ 3, 217 ‖ 698 Cf. ad 3, 689 ‖ 701 ~ 3, 756
680 animi – = 3, 558 ‖ 689 extrinsecus – = 3, 698. 722; 6, 955 ‖ 690 Cf. ad 1, 893; – contra ~ 4, 1088 ‖ 691 conexa – ~ 3, 217 ‖ 698 Cf. ad 3, 689 ‖ 701 ~ 3, 756
680 solitast animi α : solita animist Ω : solitast animae Brieger ‖ 685 affluat O : afluat Q : arceat Lachmann ‖ 686 quare etiam O : quare etam Q1 (corr. Q2) 690–694 parenthesin fecit Heinze; ante 686 collocavit Lachmann; quem si sequeris, versum 685 delere aut emendare debes ‖ 691 uiscera post est scripsit Ω, corr. O2 693 gelidai ξ : gelida Ω | aquai Q2 ξ : aquae Ω ‖ 694 subsit si Clark (1911) 74 (subiit si e iam Bernays) : subitis e Ω ‖ 701 sq. del. Tohte (1878) 132 sq. 702 dispertitur] dispertitus Lachmann | enim α : ergo Ω
680 solitast animi α : solita animist Ω : solitast animae Brieger ‖ 685 affluat O : afluat Q : arceat Lachmann ‖ 686 quare etiam O : quare etam Q1 (corr. Q2) 690–694 parenthesized by Heinze; relocated before 686 by Lachmann; following this, line 685 should be deleted or emended ‖ 691 uiscera written post est in Ω, corr. O2 693 gelidai ξ : gelida Ω | aquai Q2 ξ : aquae Ω ‖ 694 subsit si Clark (1911) 74 (subiit si e already Bernays) : subitis e Ω ‖ 701 sq. del. Tohte (1878) 132 sq. 702 dispertitur] dispertitus Lachmann | enim α : ergo Ω
721 Non. p. 103, 7 ‖ 722–724 – credis Non. p. 159, 33
721 Non. p. 103, 7 ‖ 722–724 – credis Non. p. 159, 33
722 Cf. ad 3, 689 ‖ 729 corporibus – ~ 3, 738. 739
722 Cf. ad 3, 689 ‖ 729 corporibus – ~ 3, 738. 739
705 est om. b, del. Pont. | recens Q : reces O | in add. Mar. ‖ 706 eunt] fort. eant ‖ 708 animi natura O : animatura Q1 (anime n. Q2) ‖ 710 tunc] tum ed. Brix., fort recte (sed cf. 6, 250) | partita O : partitur Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 712 funeris O : fueris Q ‖ 714 corpore Q : corpo O ‖ 716 amissis O : ammisis Q ‖ 717 sinceris Ω, def. Housman (1909) 63 sqq. : sincera ex Faber (in emendationibus p. 343) 718 ut ed. Brix. : et Ω ‖ 719 uiscere Pont. : uicere Ω ‖ 721 perfluctuat] per fluctuat Housman (1909) 63 ‖ 722 insinuari] inuadi codd. Non. ‖ 723 priuas in Non. : priua si Ω | corpora Q : corpore O : eorum codd. Non. ‖ 725 sq. ut ex initio versus 726 in finem versus 725 traduxerunt αφ ‖ 727 utrum O : uerum Q 728 insint Brieger (1869) 54 : sint Ω
705 est om. b, del. Pont. | recens Q : reces O | in added by Mar. ‖ 706 eunt] perhaps eant ‖ 708 animi natura O : animatura Q1 (anime n. Q2) ‖ 710 tunc] tum ed. Brix., perhaps correctly (but cf. 6, 250) | partita O : partitur Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 712 funeris O : fueris Q ‖ 714 corpore Q : corpo O ‖ 716 amissis O : ammisis Q ‖ 717 sinceris Ω, defended by Housman (1909) 63 sqq. : sincera from Faber (in emendationibus p. 343) 718 ut ed. Brix. : et Ω ‖ 719 uiscere Pont. : uicere Ω ‖ 721 perfluctuat] per fluctuat Housman (1909) 63 ‖ 722 insinuari] inuadi codd. Non. ‖ 723 priuas in Non. : priua si Ω | corpora Q : corpore O : eorum codd. Non. ‖ 725 sq. as from the start of line 726 transferred to the end of line 725 by αφ ‖ 727 utrum O : uerum Q 728 insint Brieger (1869) 54 : sint Ω
732 morbis – Non. p. 72, 14
732 morbis – Non. p. 72, 14
738 sq. perfectis – corporibus ~ 3, 729 ‖ 742 uolpes – = 5, 863 ‖ 744 – hoc = 3, 481 ‖ 745 – aeuo Cf. ad 2, 743 ‖ 746 = 3, 763 | – quia = 1, 176
738 sq. perfectis – corporibus ~ 3, 729 ‖ 742 uolpes – = 5, 863 ‖ 744 – hoc = 3, 481 ‖ 745 – aeuo Cf. ad 2, 743 ‖ 746 = 3, 763 | – quia = 1, 176
730 quareue O : quare uel Q ‖ 732 alguque Non. : algoque Ω ‖ 734 contage] contagibu’ Lachmann, fort. recte (cf. Cartault [1898] 48 sq.) ‖ 735 tamen Q : tam O ‖ 736 quod amicus Fabri (in emendationibus p. 344) : cum Ω : cui Bernays : possis ut | qua A2 : que Ω : qui φ* ‖ 738 ut qui Munro2 : ut quicum Ω : ut iam ante Lambinum iam O2, ut videtur (expunctis qu et posteriore parte litterae u3) 740 consensus Lachmann : consensu Ω ‖ 742 fuga O : fugia Q1 (corr. Q2) | ceruos] ceruis I2, Lycinius ‖ 743 del. doctus quidam apud Lambinum | et O2 : et a Ω ‖ 747 quoque O (cf. 769) : toto Q, ut legeretur clausula usitatissima libri tertii (cf. 109. 138. 276. 281. 329. 351. 564. 608. 799) ‖ 750 canis hyrcano O : canes hyrcando Q
730 quareue O : quare uel Q ‖ 732 alguque Non. : algoque Ω ‖ 734 contage] contagibu’ Lachmann, perhaps correctly (cf. Cartault [1898] 48 sq.) ‖ 735 tamen Q : tam O ‖ 736 quod amicus Fabri (in emendationibus p. 344) : cum Ω : cui Bernays : possibly ut | qua A2 : que Ω : qui φ* ‖ 738 ut qui Munro2 : ut quicum Ω : ut iam before Lambin already O2, as seen (with qu and latter part of u3 expunged) 740 consensus Lachmann : consensu Ω ‖ 742 fuga O : fugia Q1 (corr. Q2) | ceruos] ceruis I2, Lycinius ‖ 743 del. a learned scholar in Lambin's notes | et O2 : et a Ω ‖ 747 quoque O (cf. 769) : toto Q, to match the common clausula of the third book (cf. 109. 138. 276. 281. 329. 351. 564. 608. 799) ‖ 750 canis hyrcano O : canes hyrcando Q
765 Non. 181, 4 (ex Lucilio). Diom. gramm. I 343, 10
765 Non. 181, 4 (from Lucilius). Diom. gramm. I 343, 10
756 ~ 3, 701 ‖ 763 = 3, 746 | – quia = 1, 176 ‖ 766sq. fateare – animam ~ 3, 543 ‖ 770 cupitum – = 5, 847 ‖ 774 aetatis – ~ 2, 1174; 5, 827
756 ~ 3, 701 ‖ 763 = 3, 746 | – quia = 1, 176 ‖ 766sq. fateare – animam ~ 3, 543 ‖ 770 cupitum – = 5, 847 ‖ 774 aetatis – ~ 2, 1174; 5, 827
757–759 suspectos habeo praeeunte Giussani (758. 759 delere voluerat iam Creech); cf. Deufert (2016) 75 ‖ 759 in O tamquam titulum scriptum om. Q, spatio duorum versuum relicto ‖ 760 sin Pont. : sic Ω | corpora Q2 φ-C: corpore Ω ‖ 763 del. Lachmann praeeunte Bentley ‖ 764 una cum 763 del. Bernays praeeunte Bentley, fortasse recte | tam O : tamen Q | pullus ξ-μB : paulus Ω ‖ 765 mentem] mentes Non. (propter confugient?) ‖ 766 confugient O (cf. dicent 760) : confugiant Q | fateare O : fatere Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 769 quoque] toto N1 ‖ 775 immortali O2 : iam mortali Ω ‖ 777 deridiculum Q : diridiculum O
757–759 I regard as suspect, following Giussani (Creech had already wished to delete 758–759); cf. Deufert (2016) 75 ‖ 759 In O written as a title; omitted in Q with space left for two lines ‖ 760 sin Pontanus : sic Ω | corpora Q2 φ-C : corpore Ω ‖ 763 Deleted by Lachmann following Bentley ‖ 764 Deleted along with 763 by Bernays following Bentley, perhaps correctly | tam O : tamen Q | pullus ξ-μB : paulus Ω ‖ 765 mentem] mentes Nonius (due to confugient?) ‖ 766 confugient O (cf. dicent 760) : confugiant Q | fateare O : fatere Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 769 quoque] toto N1 ‖ 775 immortali O2 : iam mortali Ω ‖ 777 deridiculum Q : diridiculum O
796sq. tanto – Prisc. gramm. II 529, 1 (ex libro IV)
796sq. tanto – Priscian gramm. II 529, 1 (from Book IV)
784–797 – corpus = 5, 128–141
784–797 – corpus = 5, 128–141
779 praeproperanter O : praepoperanter Q ‖ 784 in alto] salso Lachmann coll. 5, 128 ‖ 785 nubes O2 : nube Ω ‖ 789 longius] longiter Lambini ‘quidam docti’, fort. recte (cf. ad. 676) ‖ 790 quod] quid Lachmann, signo interrogationis post enim posito : hoc Mar. ‖ 792 et innasci O : enim nasci Q ‖ 793 manere O : maneri Q : maneret Mar.* ‖ 796 inficiandum Q : infitiamdum O : infitiandum est Prisc. ‖ 798 ubi interiit O : subinteriit Q1 (corr. Q2) | periisse αe : perisse Ω 800 mortale O2 : mortalem Ω ‖ 801 putare O : mutare Q ‖ 804 perenni ξ : peranni Ω
779 praeproperanter O : praepoperanter Q ‖ 784 in alto] salso Lachmann cf. 5, 128 ‖ 785 nubes O2 : nube Ω ‖ 789 longius] longiter Lambinus' 'certain learned men', perhaps correctly (cf. ad 676) ‖ 790 quod] quid Lachmann, with interrogation mark placed after enim : hoc Mar. ‖ 792 et innasci O : enim nasci Q ‖ 793 manere O : maneri Q : maneret Mar.* ‖ 796 inficiandum Q : infitiamdum O : infitiandum est Priscian ‖ 798 ubi interiit O : subinteriit Q1 (corr. Q2) | periisse αe : perisse Ω 800 mortale O2 : mortalem Ω ‖ 801 putare O : mutare Q ‖ 804 perenni ξ : peranni Ω
806–818 = 5, 351–363
806–818 = 5, 351–363
805–818 damn. G. Müller (1958) 261 sq.; 806–818 interpolatos esse agnoverat iam Forbiger (1824) 44 sqq. ‖ 805 uelut titulus in medio dispositus et litteris rubris, sed minusculis scriptus est in O; deest in Q spatio unius versus relicto | seuas I : saluas O ‖ 807 ictus O1 : iectus O2Q ‖ 808 artas O : artus Q ‖ 809 partes ut Q2 in marg. (partis ut Ω 5, 354) : partiis et O : partusset Q1 | materiai Q2 μ-Jaox : materia Ω ‖ 814 fit Lachmann 5, 359 : sit Ω ita ut 5, 359 ‖ 815 quasi O : quia si Q 816 sicut φ et Ω 5, 361 : sicuti Ω hoc loco | summast O : summas Q | extra Q2LAao et Ω 5, 361 : exire O : ex ira Q1 ‖ 817 quis locus est quo diffugiant Ω hoc loco : qui locus est quo dissiliant Ω 5, 362 ‖ 820 fatalibus Zwierlein : uitalibus Ω : letalibus Lambinus ‖ post 823 lacunam agnouit Lambinus; 〈cur temptata malis animae uis saepe laborat?〉 suppl. C. Müller (praeeunte G. Müller [1958] 2581) 824 morbis Avancius : morbist Ω | aegret Gifanius (in animadversis p. 467) : aegrit Ω ‖ 826 macerat Fe1 : maceret Ω
805–818 Condemned by G. Müller (1958) 261 sq.; 806–818 recognized as interpolated already by Forbiger (1824) 44 sqq. ‖ 805 Written as a title in the middle in small red letters in O; omitted in Q with space for one line left | seuas I : saluas O ‖ 807 ictus O1 : iectus O2Q ‖ 808 artas O : artus Q ‖ 809 partes ut Q2 in marg. (partis ut Ω 5, 354) : partiis et O : partusset Q1 | materiai Q2 μ-Jaox : materia Ω ‖ 814 fit Lachmann 5, 359 : sit Ω as in 5, 359 ‖ 815 quasi O : quia si Q 816 sicut φ et Ω 5, 361 : sicuti Ω here | summast O : summas Q | extra Q2LAao et Ω 5, 361 : exire O : ex ira Q1 ‖ 817 quis locus est quo diffugiant Ω here : qui locus est quo dissiliant Ω 5, 362 ‖ 820 fatalibus Zwierlein : uitalibus Ω : letalibus Lambinus ‖ After 823 lacuna recognized by Lambinus; 〈cur temptata malis animae uis saepe laborat?〉 supplied by C. Müller (following G. Müller [1958] 2581) 824 morbis Avancius : morbist Ω | aegret Gifanius (in animadversis p. 467) : aegrit Ω ‖ 826 macerat Fe1 : maceret Ω
829 adde O2 : addi Ω ‖ 834 tumultu O : tumulto Q1, fort. recte (-tu Q2) 835 oris Gifanius (cf. 5, 143) : auris O : auras Q ‖ 836 cadendum O : cadenda Q 842 non O : nos Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 843–860 a poeta postea additos cens. Brieger; cf. ad 3, 861 ‖ 844 distracta(e)st Q2 α*Lo : distractas Ω ‖ 846 animae O : animaeque Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 847 materiem Q : materiam O ‖ 848 ut sita O : usita Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 849 lumina O : lumine Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 850 quoque O : quod Q1 (corr. Q2) 851 repetentia Q, defendit Bentley coll. Arnob. nat. 2, 26. 28 : repentia O : retinentia Avancius | nostri ‘prisci codices’ teste Pio : nostris Ω : nobis Pont. 852 ut Susemihl (1869) 55 : et O : te Q | attinet O : attineat Q ‖ 853 fuimus φ : fumus Ω | neque iam Lachmann (iam nec iam Pont., nec iam Mar.) : iam Ω : nil iam Merrill (1916) 41 | afficit α-Bo2Fe2 : adfigit Ω ‖ 854 cum O2Q : om. O1
829 adde O2 : addi Ω ‖ 834 tumultu O : tumulto Q1, perhaps correctly (-tu Q2) 835 oris Gifanius (cf. 5, 143) : auris O : auras Q ‖ 836 cadendum O : cadenda Q 842 non O : nos Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 843–860 Considered later additions by Brieger; cf. ad 3, 861 ‖ 844 distracta(e)st Q2 α*Lo : distractas Ω ‖ 846 animae O : animaeque Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 847 materiem Q : materiam O ‖ 848 ut sita O : usita Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 849 lumina O : lumine Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 850 quoque O : quod Q1 (corr. Q2) 851 repetentia Q, defended by Bentley cf. Arnobius nat. 2, 26. 28 : repentia O : retinentia Avancius | nostri 'ancient codices' according to Pio : nostris Ω : nobis Pont. 852 ut Susemihl (1869) 55 : et O : te Q | attinet O : attineat Q ‖ 853 fuimus φ : fumus Ω | neque iam Lachmann (iam nec iam Pont., nec iam Mar.) : iam Ω : nil iam Merrill (1916) 41 | afficit α-Bo2Fe2 : adfigit Ω ‖ 854 cum O2Q : om. O1
872 interfiat] Cf. Gloss. V 78, 23
872 interfiat] Cf. Gloss. V 78, 23
855 materiai Q2 ξ : materia Ω ‖ 856 multimodi] multimodis B ‖ 857 ordine O : ordina Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 865 post 857 collocavit Lachmann ‖ 858 memori O : memoria Q1 (corr. Q2) | reprehendere Q : reperhendere O (litt. er1 scr. OD in ras.) ‖ 859 uitai ξ-μα : uita Ω ‖ ante 861 lac. ind. Deufert; suppleas e.g. 〈sed uelut omnino nihil ad nos pertinet ante / acta aetas, sic non metuendast corde futura: 〉. 861–864. 866–869 post 842 collocavit G. Müller (1958) 275 sq., haud bene | 861 misere si Pont. : miserest Ω ‖ 863 mors Q2 φ-C : mox O : mos Q1 | prohibet x (postea probet Lachmann) : prohibe Ω ‖ 864 incommoda O : commoda Q 868 an nullo α-A : annullo (quod del. O2) anullo O : anullo anullo Q : anne ullo Lachmann dubitanter in comm. ‖ 871 putescat N2S2 (putrescat iam φ-C) : putes Ω ‖ 872 malisue O : malis suf- Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 873 non Q2 φ : no O : nos Q1 877 radicitus Q2 α-Aφ : radicitius Ω
855 materiai Q2 ξ : materia Ω ‖ 856 multimodi] multimodis B ‖ 857 ordine O : ordina Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 865 After 857 transposed by Lachmann ‖ 858 memori O : memoria Q1 (corr. Q2) | reprehendere Q : reperhendere O (letters er1 written by OD in erasure) ‖ 859 uitai ξ-μα : uita Ω ‖ Before 861 lacuna indicated by Deufert; one might supply e.g. 〈sed uelut omnino nihil ad nos pertinet ante / acta aetas, sic non metuendast corde futura: 〉. 861–864. 866–869 Transposed after 842 by G. Müller (1958) 275 sq., not well | 861 misere si Pont. : miserest Ω ‖ 863 mors Q2 φ-C : mox O : mos Q1 | prohibet x (later probet Lachmann) : prohibe Ω ‖ 864 incommoda O : commoda Q 868 an nullo α-A : annullo (deleted in O2) anullo O : anullo anullo Q : anne ullo Lachmann tentatively in comm. ‖ 871 putescat N2S2 (putrescat already φ-C) : putes Ω ‖ 872 malisue O : malis suf- Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 873 non Q2 φ : no O : nos Q1 877 radicitus Q2 α-Aφ : radicitius Ω
900 Cf. ad 1, 80
900 Cf. ad 1, 80
880 lacerent ξ-μα* : iacerent Ω | feraeque O : ferreque Q1 (corr. Q2) 881 diuidit illim O : uidit illum Q ‖ 886 qui φ-C : cui Ω ‖ 887 se add. φ* | dolere b : dolore O : dolorem Q1 (-re Q2) ‖ 888 morsuque O : morsque Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 890 torrescere O2 : torrere secere Ω ‖ 893 obtritum Pont. (cf. Catull. 65, 8) : obrutum Ω ‖ 894sq. post laeta, non post optima distinguendum esse demonstravit Pulz (2017) 174–176 ‖ 894 iam iam φ*-C : am iam O : uim iam Q : at iam Pont. ‖ 895 nec O : ne Q ‖ 896 tangent O : tangunt Q ‖ 897 factis florentibus Q2 φ : facti florentibus Ω ‖ 901 una] ullum Giussani coll. 922 902 quod ξ : quo Ω ‖ 904 leto sopitus O : letu Q | aeui O : saeui Q
880 lacerent ξ-μα* : iacerent Ω | feraeque O : ferreque Q1 (corrected by Q2) 881 diuidit illim O : uidit illum Q ‖ 886 qui φ-C : cui Ω ‖ 887 se added by φ* | dolere b : dolore O : dolorem Q1 (-re Q2) ‖ 888 morsuque O : morsque Q1 (corrected by Q2) ‖ 890 torrescere O2 : torrere secere Ω ‖ 893 obtritum Pont. (cf. Catull. 65, 8) : obrutum Ω ‖ 894–895 Place punctuation after laeta, not after optima, as demonstrated by Pulz (2017) 174–176 ‖ 894 iam iam φ*-C : am iam O : uim iam Q : at iam Pont. ‖ 895 nec O : ne Q ‖ 896 tangent O : tangunt Q ‖ 897 factis florentibus Q2 φ : facti florentibus Ω ‖ 901 una] ullum Giussani coll. 922 902 quod ξ : quo Ω ‖ 904 leto sopitus O : letu Q | aeui O : saeui Q
906 Non. p. 94, 3
906 Cited by Nonius p. 94, 3
905 uelut titulus in medio dispositus et litteris rubris, sed minusculis scriptus est in O; deest in Q spatio duorum versuum relicto ‖ 906 cinefactum Non. : cinem factum Ω ‖ 908 e Q2 μ-dLAaFf (cf. 4, 908) : et Ω : ex xCe ‖ 910 si O2 : se Ω, quare sei Diels ‖ 914 fructus Bφ*-C : fluctus Ω ‖ 917 atque arida torrat Q (et Oblongi recentissimus, ut videtur, corrector) : a. a. torret O : ac torreat arda C. Müller (1974) 760 : ac torreat arens Butterfield (2009b) 50 : atque aridus torror Housman (1897) 237 sq. (atque arida torres iam Lachmann) : atque arida tortet Romanes (1934) 25 919 requirit R1ef : requiret Ω ‖ 921 soporem O : praemo Q ‖ 922 adficit Lambinus : adigit Ω ‖ 923 artus O : artu Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 924 errant O : serrant Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 925 colligat Winckelmann (1857) 21 : colligit Ω ‖ 928 turba et Goebel (1857) 29 : turbae Ω | disiectus O : dislectus Q | materiai Q2 ξ : materia Ω ‖ 929 leto O : lecto Q
905 A heading written in the middle in red ink with smaller letters in O; omitted in Q with space left for two lines ‖ 906 cinefactum Non. : cinem factum Ω ‖ 908 e Q2 μ-dLAaFf (cf. 4, 908) : et Ω : ex xCe ‖ 910 si O2 : se Ω, hence sei conjectured by Diels ‖ 914 fructus Bφ*-C : fluctus Ω ‖ 917 atque arida torrat Q (and a very recent corrector of Oblongus) : a. a. torret O : ac torreat arda C. Müller (1974) 760 : ac torreat arens Butterfield (2009b) 50 : atque aridus torror Housman (1897) 237–238 (atque arida torres previously Lachmann) : atque arida tortet Romanes (1934) 25 919 requirit R1ef : requiret Ω ‖ 921 soporem O : praemo Q ‖ 922 adficit Lambinus : adigit Ω ‖ 923 artus O : artu Q1 (corrected by Q2) ‖ 924 errant O : serrant Q1 (corrected by Q2) ‖ 925 colligat Winckelmann (1857) 21 : colligit Ω ‖ 928 turba et Goebel (1857) 29 : turbae Ω | disiectus O : dislectus Q | materiai Q2 ξ : materia Ω ‖ 929 leto O : lecto Q
948 uiuendo – ~ 1, 202; 3, 1090
948 uiuendo – ~ 1, 202; 3, 1090
930 uitai ξ-μα : uita Ω ‖ 935 si grata quidam codices apud Pium (grata iam μ) : gratis Ω ‖ 941 offensa est Ca : offensost O, ubi litt. ost scr. OD in ras., Q : offensust Lambinus | quaeris Q : quaeres O ‖ 942 male Q : mali O ‖ 943 facis Avancius : iacis Ω ‖ 945 placeat ξ : placet Ω ‖ 947 languent Q2 ξ-μα : languente Ω | restant Q2 ξ-μα-B : restat Ω ‖ 948 perges] pergas Cippellarius ‖ 949 velut titulus in medio dispositus et litteris rubris, sed minusculis scriptus est in O; deest in Q spatio unius versus relicto. Versum reiecerunt quidam apud Creech, suspectum habuit Forbiger (1824) 97 sq. ‖ 950 respondemus] responderimus Lambinus in comm. | nisi Mar.* : si Ω ‖ 955 post 951 collocavit Lachmann ‖ 954 baratro Mar. (cf. Schol. Hor. sat. 1, 2, 2 … baratrones, qui bona sua lacerant, idest in baratrum mittunt) : baratre Ω : balatro o2
930 uitai ξ-μα : uita Ω ‖ 935 si grata quidam codices apud Pium (grata already in μ) : gratis Ω ‖ 941 offensa est Ca : offensost O (where letters ost written by OD in erasure), Q : offensust Lambinus | quaeris Q : quaeres O ‖ 942 male Q : mali O ‖ 943 facis Avancius : iacis Ω ‖ 945 placeat ξ : placet Ω ‖ 947 languent Q2 ξ-μα : languente Ω | restant Q2 ξ-μα-B : restat Ω ‖ 948 perges] pergas Cippellarius ‖ 949 A heading written in the middle in red ink with smaller letters in O; omitted in Q with space left for one line. Rejected by some scholars via Creech, suspected by Forbiger (1824) 97–98 ‖ 950 respondemus] responderimus Lambinus in commentary | nisi Mar.* : si Ω ‖ 955 Placed after 951 by Lachmann ‖ 954 baratro Mar. (cf. Schol. Hor. sat. 1, 2, 2 ... baratrones, those who squander their goods, i.e. cast into the abyss) : baratre Ω : balatro o2
978 Prisc. gramm. II 27, 5 ‖ 984 Prisc. gramm. II 27, 7
978 Cited by Priscian's Grammar II 27, 5 ‖ 984 Cited by Priscian's Grammar II 27, 7
956 uitai Q2 ξ : uita Ω ‖ 957 praesentia O : -am Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 958 imperfecta μ-Jaφ : inperfecte Ω ‖ 960 discedere LAao : discere O2Q : dicere O1 962 agedum αφ*-C : agendum Ω | iuueni Deufert (2005) 222 sq. (gnatis iam Bernays) : magnis Ω : gnaris Brandt (1880) 773 : iam aliis Mar. : iam annis Krokiewicz (age nunc annis iam Merrill [1916] 44) : alii alia ‖ 964 cedit αφ* : cedi Ω ‖ 966 deditur O : dedit Q1 (decidit Q2) ‖ 969 antehac Cippellarius : ante haec Ω ‖ 983 cuique O (cf. 1086) : cumque Q
956 uitai Q2 ξ : uita Ω ‖ 957 praesentia O : -am Q1 (corrected by Q2) ‖ 958 imperfecta μ-Jaφ : inperfecte Ω ‖ 960 discedere LAao : discere O2Q : dicere O1 962 agedum αφ*-C : agendum Ω | iuueni Deufert (2005) 222–223 (gnatis previously Bernays) : magnis Ω : gnaris Brandt (1880) 773 : iam aliis Mar. : iam annis Krokiewicz (age nunc annis iam Merrill [1916] 44) : others propose different readings ‖ 964 cedit αφ* : cedi Ω ‖ 966 deditur O : dedit Q1 (decidit Q2) ‖ 969 antehac Cippellarius : ante haec Ω ‖ 983 cuique O (cf. 1086) : cumque Q
987 Macr. Sat. 6, 4, 15 ‖ 1003 sq. Non. p. 424, 29 ‖ 1004 Non. p. 298, 9
987 Cited by Macrobius Sat. 6, 4, 15 ‖ 1003–1004 Cited by Nonius p. 424, 29 and 298, 9 respectively
996 fasces – = 5, 1234 ‖ 999 durum – = 5, 1272. 1359
996 fasces – = 5, 1234 ‖ 999 durum – = 5, 1272. 1359
985 quod φ : quid Ω ‖ 988 dispessis Turnebus adv. 22, 19 : dispersis Ω 989 terrai ξ-μα : terra Ω ‖ 991 proprio O : propria Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 992 est Q2 α*-RAaox : es Ω | iacentem O : -te Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 993 uolucres (fort. ex 984 vel 880 inreptum)] ueneres Allen (1900) 414 : aerumnae Watt (1990) 122 coll. 4, 1069 : fort. poenae vel culpae ‖ 994 cuppedine Pont. (cupedine iam Q2) : curpedine Ω 995 quoque om. Q ‖ 997 tristisque Q2 ξ-μα*-R : tristique Ω ‖ 999 sufferre laborem Q2 μLφ : laborem suffere Ω ‖ 1001 e add. α ‖ post 1002 aliquot versus, qui essent de poena Ixionis, excidisse suspicati sunt Kenney ad 1010 et Jocelyn (1986) 49 sqq., praeeunte Eichstädt LXXVI sq., qui primus contulerat Serv. Aen. 6, 596 1006 fetusque O1 (foet- O2 ut alibi) : fetus qui Q ‖ 1007 uitai fructibus ξ : uita fructibus O : uitaeruntibus Q
985 quod φ : quid Ω ‖ 988 dispessis Turnebus adv. 22, 19 : dispersis Ω 989 terrai ξ-μα : terra Ω ‖ 991 proprio O : propria Q¹ (corr. Q²) ‖ 992 est Q² α*-RAaox : es Ω | iacentem O : -te Q¹ (corr. Q²) ‖ 993 uolucres (perhaps intruded from 984 or 880)] ueneres Allen (1900) 414 : aerumnae Watt (1990) 122 cf. 4.1069 : perhaps poenae or culpae ‖ 994 cuppedine Pont. (cupedine already Q²) : curpedine Ω 995 quoque om. Q ‖ 997 tristisque Q² ξ-μα*-R : tristique Ω ‖ 999 sufferre laborem Q² μLφ : laborem suffere Ω ‖ 1001 e add. α ‖ After 1002 some suspect a lacuna of several verses on Ixion's punishment: Kenney ad 1010 and Jocelyn (1986) 49 sqq., following Eichstädt LXXVI sq. 1006 fetusque O¹ (foet- O²) : fetus qui Q ‖ 1007 uitai fructibus ξ : uita fructibus O : uitaeruntibus Q
1010 Cf. Don. gramm. mai. 3, 2 p. 661, 3: paragoge est appositio ad finem dictionis litterae aut syllabae, ut … ‘potestur’ pro ‘potest’; Pomp. gramm. V 297, 1 (= p. 42, 9 Zago): paragoge est, si ad finem addas, ‘magna fieri ratione potestur’ pro eo quod est ‘potest’. ‖ 1015 Ecl. Sang. 114 (p. 12)
1010 Cf. Don. gramm. mai. 3.2 p. 661.3: paragoge is the addition of a letter or syllable at word-end, e.g. 'potestur' for 'potest'; Pomp. gramm. V 297.1 (= p. 42.9 Zago): paragoge adds to the end, 'magna fieri ratione potestur' for 'potest'. ‖ 1015 Ecl. Sang. 114 (p.12)
1027 reges – = 2, 50
1027 reges – = 2.50
1008 ut om. O ‖ 1009 congerere Q2 φ : cogere Ω ‖ 1010 nulla ξ-Ja : ulla Ω 1011 furiae Q2Aφ : funae Ω | egestas] egenus Lycinius ‖ ante 1012 lac. ind. Munro ‖ 1013 qui] haec Mar. : quid? Lachmann ‖ 1016 deorsum Lambinus : eorum Ω : reorum Cippellarius ‖ 1017 carnifices O : carnificis Q | lam(m)ina Q2 α* : iammina Ω ‖ 1018 absunt at mens sibi conscia O : absumat mensibi concia Q | factis] facti α-R ‖ 1019 torretque O : torreto Q : fort. urgetque (terretque iam x, torquetque Heinsius, utrumque male) ‖ 1022 metuit O : metuit aut Q ‖ 1023 hic] hinc B, Pont.
1008 ut om. O ‖ 1009 congerere Q² φ : cogere Ω ‖ 1010 nulla ξ-Ja : ulla Ω 1011 furiae Q²Aφ : funae Ω | egestas] egenus Lycinius ‖ Before 1012 lacuna posited by Munro ‖ 1013 qui] haec Mar. : quid? Lachmann ‖ 1016 deorsum Lambinus : eorum Ω : reorum Cippellarius ‖ 1017 carnifices O : carnificis Q | lam(m)ina Q² α* : iammina Ω ‖ 1018 absunt at mens sibi conscia O : absumat mensibi concia Q | factis] facti α-R ‖ 1019 torretque O : torreto Q : perhaps urgetque (terretque already x, torquetque Heinsius, both problematic) ‖ 1022 metuit O : metuit aut Q ‖ 1023 hic] hinc B, Pont.
1034 Macr. Sat. 6, 1, 46 | Carthaginis – Sen. epist. 86, 5 ‖ 1035 ac – Mar. Victorin. gramm. VI 56, 9 ‖ 1037 sq. – potitus* Non. p. 481, 26 ‖ 1041 Lact. inst. 3, 18, 6 ‖ 1043 sq. Lact. inst. 3, 17, 28
1034 Macr. Sat. 6.1.46 | Carthaginis – Sen. epist. 86.5 ‖ 1035 ac – Mar. Victorin. gramm. VI 56.9 ‖ 1037 sq. – potitus* Non. p.481.26 ‖ 1041 Lact. inst. 3.18.6 ‖ 1043 sq. Lact. inst. 3.17.28
1031 seclusit Lachmann | super ire] superare αL | lacunas Qa : lucunas Ω 1032 insultans Q2 ξ : insuitans Ω ‖ 1033 fudit b, Pont. : fugit Ω 1034 Scipiadas Ω : Scipiades Macr. ‖ 1036 repertores O : reperpertores Q (per primum per comp.) ‖ 1038 potitus αφ : potius Ω : potitur Non ‖ 1039 matura Q : natura O ‖ 1042 obit RFe : obiit Ω : iit Lachmann coll. 526. 6, 1242 1044 restinxit Q, Lact. : restincxit O | aetherius Lact. : aerius Ω ‖ 1046 mortua O : mortui Q | uidenti O : uiuenti Q ‖ 1050 quid xφ : quod Ω | mali cum O : melicum Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 1051 multis om. Q ‖ 1052 animi incerto Lambinus : animo incerto Ω : animi incertus Bentley, sed cf. 4, 1077
1031 seclusit Lachmann | super ire] superare αL | lacunas Qa : lucunas Ω 1032 insultans Q² ξ : insuitans Ω ‖ 1033 fudit b, Pont. : fugit Ω 1034 Scipiadas Ω : Scipiades Macr. ‖ 1036 repertores O : reperpertores Q (first per by dittography) ‖ 1038 potitus αφ : potius Ω : potitur Non ‖ 1039 matura Q : natura O ‖ 1042 obit RFe : obiit Ω : iit Lachmann cf. 526, 6.1242 1044 restinxit Q, Lact. : restincxit O | aetherius Lact. : aerius Ω ‖ 1046 mortua O : mortui Q | uidenti O : uiuenti Q ‖ 1050 quid xφ : quod Ω | mali cum O : melicum Q¹ (corr. Q²) ‖ 1051 multis om. Q ‖ 1052 animi incerto Lambinus : animo incerto Ω : animi incertus Bentley, but cf. 4.1077
1068 sq. Cf. Sen. dial. 9, 2, 14: ut ait Lucretius, ‘hoc se quisque modo semper fugit’. sed quid prodest, si non effugit?
1068 sq. Cf. Sen. dial. 9.2.14: as Lucretius says, 'hoc se quisque modo semper fugit'. But what good is fleeing if he doesn't escape?
1058 virgulam post semper vulgo positam recte dempsit Bentley ‖ 1061 quem pertaesumst O2 : per quem pertaesumst O1 : per quem pertaesum sit Q : per quem taesumst Wakefield in comm., speciose, sed contra usum Lucreti | recedit suppl. Deufert : reuertit e2N1S2 : reuisit Proll (1859) 44 : resistit Orth 1063 praecipitanter αLAao : praecipiter O : praecepiter Q ‖ 1064 instans Q2 αAaφ : instas Ω ‖ 1066 sq. verba obliuia – atque om. Q ‖ 1068 modo] modo semper Sen. | fugit; at quem] fugitat, quem Madvig (praeeunte Turnebo adv. 30, 10); fugit: at quom Lachmann, sed uterque verbis a Seneca allatis refutatur 1069 ingratis Lambinus : ingratius Ω ‖ 1073 temporis aeterni α : aeterni temporis O2Q : aeternitatem corporis O1 ‖ 1075 manendo Ω, def. Heinze (cf. etiam Hofmann-Szantyr 379, Munronem4 in comm. ad 6, 333, Culicem 37 sq. restat gloria … mansura per aeuum) : manenda Lambinus, qui ante hanc vocem dist. 1077 uitai Q2 ξ : uita O : uttu fort. Q1 ‖ 1078 certa quidem Avancius (cf. 1, 107. 561 sq. 2, 512 sq.) : certe equidem Ω
1058 The comma after semper, commonly placed, was rightly removed by Bentley ‖ 1061 quem pertaesumst O² : per quem pertaesumst O¹ : per quem pertaesum sit Q : per quem taesumst Wakefield in comm., plausible but against Lucretian usage | recedit suppl. Deufert : reuertit e²N¹S² : reuisit Proll (1859) 44 : resistit Orth 1063 praecipitanter αLAao : praecipiter O : praecepiter Q ‖ 1064 instans Q² αAaφ : instas Ω ‖ 1066 sq. words obliuia – atque om. Q ‖ 1068 modo] modo semper Sen. | fugit; at quem] fugitat, quem Madvig (after Turnebus adv.30.10); fugit: at quom Lachmann, but both refuted by Seneca's citation 1069 ingratis Lambinus : ingratius Ω ‖ 1073 temporis aeterni α : aeterni temporis O²Q : aeternitatem corporis O¹ ‖ 1075 manendo Ω, defended by Heinze (cf. Hofmann-Szantyr 379, Munro4 ad 6.333, Culex 37 sq. restat gloria ... mansura per aeuum) : manenda Lambinus (who punctuates before this word) 1077 uitai Q² ξ : uita O : uttu perhaps Q¹ ‖ 1078 certa quidem Avancius (cf. 1.107, 561 sq., 2.512 sq.) : certe equidem Ω
1093 Sacerd. gramm. VI 503, 6
1093 Sacerd. gramm. VI 503.6
1090 uiuendo – ~ 1, 202; 3, 948
1090 uiuendo – ~ 1.202; 3.948
1079–1086 del. Deufert praeeunte Giussani ‖ 1079 letum pote quin obeamus O : laetum poste qui non obeamus Q1 (post et qui non o. Q2) ‖ 1084 uitai ξ-μα : uita O : uitae Q | hiantis α*-RLAao : hientis O : hientes Q ‖ 1085 fortunam α-A : fortuna Ω ‖ 1088 delibare α*-R : deliberare Ω ‖ 1089 possimus O2 : possumus Ω ‖ 1090 condere O : ducere Q (propter ducendo 1087?) ‖ 1093 uitai Sacerdotem legisse ostendit Lachmann : uita O : uitae Q, codd. Sacerd.
1079–1086 del. Deufert following Giussani ‖ 1079 letum pote quin obeamus O : laetum poste qui non obeamus Q¹ (post et qui non o. Q²) ‖ 1084 uitai ξ-μα : uita O : uitae Q | hiantis α*-RLAao : hientis O : hientes Q ‖ 1085 fortunam α-A : fortuna Ω ‖ 1088 delibare α*-R : deliberare Ω ‖ 1089 possimus O² : possumus Ω ‖ 1090 condere O : ducere Q (influenced by ducendo 1087?) ‖ 1093 uitai Lachmann shows Sacerdos read this : uita O : uitae Q, Sacerd. MSS
1–1287 Ω (= OQ)
1–1287 Ω (= OQ)
1sq. Cf. ad 1, 922–927 ‖ 1 Cf. ad 1, 926 ‖ 2sq. iuuat – haurire Non. p. 319, 13 ex libr. IV ‖ 3 iuuatque – Non. p. 252, 10 ex libr. IV ‖ 7 Cf. ad 1, 932 ‖ 9 Cf. ad 1, 934 ‖ 11–13 Cf. ad 1, 936–938 ‖ 11 sq. – conantur Non. p. 413, 18 ex libr. IV | absintia – conantur Non. p. 190, 26 ex libr. IV ‖ 15 sq. interea – laticem Non. p. 241, 33 ex libr. IV ‖ 16 Cf. ad 1, 941
1sq. Cf. ad 1, 922–927 ‖ 1 Cf. ad 1, 926 ‖ 2sq. iuuat – haurire Non. p. 319, 13 from Book IV ‖ 3 iuuatque – Non. p. 252, 10 from Book IV ‖ 7 Cf. ad 1, 932 ‖ 9 Cf. ad 1, 934 ‖ 11–13 Cf. ad 1, 936–938 ‖ 11 sq. – conantur Non. p. 413, 18 from Book IV | absintia – conantur Non. p. 190, 26 from Book IV ‖ 15 sq. interea – laticem Non. p. 241, 33 from Book IV ‖ 16 Cf. ad 1, 941
1–25 – rerum = 1, 926–950
1–25 – rerum = 1, 926–950
1–25 damn. Bernays (1847) 577 sq. ‖ 7 animos Lact. (cf. ad 1, 932) : animum Ω 8 pango αφ et Ω 1, 933 : pando Ω hoc loco ‖ 11 nam Ω hoc loco : ac Quint., Non., Hier. (cf. ad 1, 936) : sed Ω 1, 936 ‖ 13 contingunt] vide ad 1, 938 ‖ 14 ut Q2 ξ et Ω 1, 939 : et Ω hoc loco ‖ 16 absinthi Non., Sacerd., Ω 1, 941 : apsinthii O : absinthii Q ‖ 17 pacto restituit Heinsius 1, 942; quosdam hoc loco pro pacto contendisse scripsit Creech in notis : atacto Ω hoc loco : facto Ω 1, 942 : attactu Qa : tactu Lambinus3 : a tactu ξ
1–25 condemned by Bernays (1847) 577 sq. ‖ 7 animos Lact. (cf. ad 1, 932) : animum Ω 8 pango αφ et Ω 1, 933 : pando Ω here ‖ 11 nam Ω here : ac Quint., Non., Hier. (cf. ad 1, 936) : sed Ω 1, 936 ‖ 13 contingunt] see ad 1, 938 ‖ 14 ut Q2 ξ et Ω 1, 939 : et Ω here ‖ 16 absinthi Non., Sacerd., Ω 1, 941 : apsinthii O : absinthii Q ‖ 17 pacto restored by Heinsius 1, 942; that some read pacto here is noted by Creech in his commentary : atacto Ω here : facto Ω 1, 942 : attactu Qa : tactu Lambinus3 : a tactu ξ
28 ordia] Cf. Gloss. V 471, 56 (cf. quoque Gloss. III 209, 56. 323, 70) ‖ 34 sq. cum – Macr. Sat. 6, 1, 29 ‖ 40 Fest. p. 238, 3
28 ordia] Cf. Gloss. V 471, 56 (cf. also Gloss. III 209, 56. 323, 70) ‖ 34 sq. cum – Macr. Sat. 6, 1, 29 ‖ 40 Fest. p. 238, 3
29sq. = 4, 49. 50 ‖ 33sq. nobis – terrificant = 1, 132. 133 ‖ 43 ~ 4, 64 44 = 5, 882 ‖ 45–48 = 3, 31–34 ‖ 45 – docui = 1, 951; ~ 2, 478. 522; 6, 43
29sq. = 4, 49. 50 ‖ 33sq. nobis – terrificant = 1, 132. 133 ‖ 43 ~ 4, 64 44 = 5, 882 ‖ 45–48 = 3, 31–34 ‖ 45 – docui = 1, 951; ~ 2, 478. 522; 6, 43
21 pierio ξ et Ω 1, 946 : plerio Ω hoc loco ‖ 24 percipis] perspicis Ω 1, 949 25 ac persentis (praesentis Q) utilitatem Ω hoc loco : qua constet compta figura Ω 1, 950 ‖ 32 dereptae Q : direptae O ‖ 40 animi O, Fest. : anima Q1 (-am Q2) 42 effigias Lambinus (effigies iam ξ) : effugias Ω ‖ 43 corpore Lambinus ex codice quodam Vaticano : cortice Ω | rerum Lachmann : eorum Ω : earum φ 44–53 del. Deufert (45–53 damnaverat iam Gneisse [1878] 16–19, 45–48 iam Forbiger [1824] 36–38)
21 pierio ξ et Ω 1, 946 : plerio Ω here ‖ 24 percipis] perspicis Ω 1, 949 25 ac persentis (praesentis Q) utilitatem Ω here : qua constet compta figura Ω 1, 950 ‖ 32 dereptae Q : direptae O ‖ 40 animi O, Fest. : anima Q1 (-am Q2) 42 effigias Lambinus (effigies already ξ) : effugias Ω ‖ 43 corpore Lambinus from a certain Vatican codex : cortice Ω | rerum Lachmann : eorum Ω : earum φ 44–53 del. Deufert (45–53 had been condemned by Gneisse [1878] 16–19, 45–48 already by Forbiger [1824] 36–38)
51 Non. p. 199, 35 ‖ 61sq. nam – Non. p. 231, 18. p. 458, 14 ‖ 62 Serv. auct. georg. 3, 444
51 Non. p. 199, 35 ‖ 61sq. nam – Non. p. 231, 18. p. 458, 14 ‖ 62 Serv. auct. georg. 3, 444
49sq. = 4, 29. 30 ‖ 64 ~ 4, 43 ‖ 65sq. = 4, 102. 103
49sq. = 4, 29. 30 ‖ 64 ~ 4, 43 ‖ 65sq. = 4, 102. 103
47 aeterno b et Ω 2, 1055 : alterno Ω hoc loco et 3, 33 ‖ 51 quae quasi Non. : qui quasi O : quasi Q1 : quas si Qa | nominitandast O, Non. : nomina dandast Q 53 cluet ed. Brix. : ciuet (cui et O) Ω | fusa Q : fusca O ‖ 54 mittunt ξ-μ : mittuntur Ω ‖ 60 lubrica] lubricu’ Merrill in comm. ‖ 62 illorum Ω, Non., Serv. auct. : illarum Lambinus in comm. | auctas O, Non., Serv. auct. : auctos Q 63 debet O2Qa : debe Ω ‖ 66 iscendist OD (hiscendist Ω 103) : hiscendis Q et fort. O1 hoc loco ‖ 67 summis O : summus Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 68 eodem Pont. : eorum Ω ‖ 69 formai Cippellarius : forma Ω
47 aeterno b et Ω 2, 1055 : alterno Ω here et 3, 33 ‖ 51 quae quasi Non. : qui quasi O : quasi Q1 : quas si Qa | nominitandast O, Non. : nomina dandast Q 53 cluet ed. Brix. : ciuet (cui et O) Ω | fusa Q : fusca O ‖ 54 mittunt ξ-μ : mittuntur Ω ‖ 60 lubrica] lubricu’ Merrill in commentary ‖ 62 illorum Ω, Non., Serv. auct. : illarum Lambinus in commentary | auctas O, Non., Serv. auct. : auctos Q 63 debet O2Qa : debe Ω ‖ 66 iscendist OD (hiscendist Ω 103) : hiscendis Q et fort. O1 here ‖ 67 summis O : summus Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 68 eodem Pont. : eorum Ω ‖ 69 formai Cippellarius : forma Ω
71 Cf. ad 1, 879 ‖ 76 magnis – = 6, 109
71 Cf. ad 1, 879 ‖ 76 magnis – = 6, 109
71 et quae sunt prima Lachmann : et sunt prima Ω : et sunt in prima Qa (cf. 1, 879. 4, 97), quare et quae sunt prima in Sier ‖ 72 iacere Q : iacecere O | largiri Cippellarius : iergiri Ω ‖ 77 uolgata] fort. sublata : uibrata Delz (1998) 60 sq. : sulcata Romanes (1935) 37 | fluitant Gifanius, flutant Turnebus apud Lambinum3 : fluctus Q : om. O ‖ 78 consessum O2 (conc- fort. O1) : consensum Q | caueai α*-R : cauea Ω ‖ 79 scenai Lambinus : scaenalem OD : scaenali Q | patrum matrumque deorum Ω, quod admirabili, sed perversa, ut puto, doctrina defendebat Krokiewicz (1922) 218–220, qui legit scaenalem s. p. m. d. : patrum coetumque decorum Munro : pulcram uariumque decorem Lachmann, qui primus contulit 983 : personarumque decorem C. Müller : picturarumque decorem Butterfield (2009d) 111 ‖ 81 inclusa Q : inclaustra O : ut claustra Diels ‖ 82 moenia] moenibu’ Munro ‖ 84 cum … de Deufert : de … cum Ω ‖ 86 utraque Q : utraeque O ‖ 90 aliae Q2 α*φ : alia Ω ‖ 91 e add. Lambinus, cf. 145 92 intrinsecus ZBa (teste Wakefield), Lambinus : extrinsecus Ω
71 et quae sunt prima Lachmann : et sunt prima Ω : et sunt in prima Qa (cf. 1, 879. 4, 97), hence et quae sunt prima in Sier ‖ 72 iacere Q : iacecere O | largiri Cippellarius : iergiri Ω ‖ 77 uolgata] perhaps sublata : uibrata Delz (1998) 60 sq. : sulcata Romanes (1935) 37 | fluitant Gifanius, flutant Turnebus apud Lambinum3 : fluctus Q : om. O ‖ 78 consessum O2 (conc- perhaps O1) : consensum Q | caueai α*-R : cauea Ω ‖ 79 scenai Lambinus : scaenalem OD : scaenali Q | patrum matrumque deorum Ω, which Krokiewicz (1922) 218–220 defended with remarkable though misguided learning, reading scaenalem s. p. m. d. : patrum coetumque decorum Munro : pulcram uariumque decorem Lachmann, who first compared 983 : personarumque decorem C. Müller : picturarumque decorem Butterfield (2009d) 111 ‖ 81 inclusa Q : inclaustra O : ut claustra Diels ‖ 82 moenia] moenibu’ Munro ‖ 84 cum … de Deufert : de … cum Ω ‖ 86 utraque Q : utraeque O ‖ 90 aliae Q2 α*φ : alia Ω ‖ 91 e add. Lambinus, cf. 145 92 intrinsecus ZBa (per Wakefield), Lambinus : extrinsecus Ω
118 Non. p. 209, 16
118 Non. p. 209, 16
97 Cf. ad 1, 879 ‖ 102 sq. = 4, 65. 66 ‖ 107 reddunt – = 4, 290
97 Cf. ad 1, 879 ‖ 102 sq. = 4, 65. 66 ‖ 107 reddunt – = 4, 290
94 coorte Q : coorta O ‖ 95 summi O : sum Q ‖ 98 aqua O : aquas Q ‖ 101 ex ea Lotze (1852) 723 (haec ab iam Pont.) : ex Ω | eorum] rerum Lachmann (earum iam Mar.*) ‖ 102 sq. suspicatus est Forbiger (1824) 38 ‖ 103 quam Q2 α* : nam Ω ‖ 104 tenues O : etnuest Q1 (corr. Q2) | consimilesque Lambinus : dissimilesque Ω : illis similesque Lachmann ‖ 107 aequore O : eaquore Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 114 rerum O : res Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 116 quorum Purmann (1846) 27 : eorum Ω : eorum ut φ : ut horum α ‖ 117 nulla] nulla ut Avancius ‖ 118 horum Non. : harum Ω | quoduis O, Non. : quoquis Q | putandumst O, Non. : putandum Q
94 coorte Q : coorta O ‖ 95 summi O : sum Q ‖ 98 aqua O : aquas Q ‖ 101 ex ea Lotze (1852) 723 (this from Pontano already) : ex Ω | eorum] rerum Lachmann (earum already Mar.*) ‖ 102 sq. suspected by Forbiger (1824) 38 ‖ 103 quam Q2 α* : nam Ω ‖ 104 tenues O : etnuest Q1 (corr. Q2) | consimilesque Lambinus : dissimilesque Ω : illis similesque Lachmann ‖ 107 aequore O : eaquore Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 114 rerum O : res Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 116 quorum Purmann (1846) 27 : eorum Ω : eorum ut φ : ut horum α ‖ 117 nulla] nulla ut Avancius ‖ 118 horum Non. : harum Ω | quoduis O, Non. : quoquis Q | putandumst O, Non. : putandum Q
132 in hoc – Prob. Verg. ecl. 6, 31 (p. 338, 19 Hagen). Serv. Aen. 1, 58. Aen. 5, 18. Aen. 10, 899. georg. 1, 51. Serv. auct. Aen. 9, 20. Cf. Isid. orig. 13, 4, 3: caelum quod dicitur aer
132 in hoc – Probus, Verg. ecl. 6, 31 (p. 338, 19 Hagen). Serv. Aen. 1, 58. Aen. 5, 18. Aen. 10, 899. georg. 1, 51. Serv. auct. Aen. 9, 20. Cf. Isid. orig. 13, 4, 3: caelum quod dicitur aer
121 ~ 1, 131 ‖ 126 – quiduis = 2, 347 ‖ 127 sq. rerum – multis = 4, 724. 725 128 Cf. ad 1, 341
121 ~ 1, 131 ‖ 126 – quiduis = 2, 347 ‖ 127 sq. rerum – multis = 4, 724. 725 128 Cf. on 1, 341
121 necessumst O : necesse est Q ‖ post 126, qui in archetypo ultimus versus folii 72r fuisse videtur (cf. Goold [1958] 27; Butterfield [2013] 302), lac. indicant Q2 et A; perierunt et alia et titulus esse item maiora, qui extat in indice. Lacunae frg. 15 inseruit Lachmann, vix recte ‖ 127 uagari O : uagare Q ‖ 129 ea demum O : eadem Q ‖ 132 qui dicitur Q, grammatici (sed quod dicitur Isid.) : quid igitur O 135 post 132 transposuit Diels praeeunte Lambino, qui 135.141.142 ante 133 collocaverat
121 necessumst O : necesse est Q ‖ after 126, which appears to have been the last verse of folio 72r in the archetype (cf. Goold [1958] 27; Butterfield [2013] 302), a lacuna is indicated by Q2 and A; lost are both other material and the title item maiora, which survives in the index. Lachmann inserted lacunae as frg. 15, likely incorrectly ‖ 127 uagari O : uagare Q ‖ 129 ea demum O : eadem Q ‖ 132 qui dicitur Q, grammarians (but quod dicitur Isid.) : quid igitur O 135 transposed after 132 by Diels following Lambinus, who had placed 135.141.142 before 133
165 = 4, 725; cf. ad 1, 341
165 = 4, 725; cf. on 1, 341
143 quam O : quae Q | facili Q : facile O | genantur Lambinus : gerantur Ω post 144 lac. sign. Lachmann, versum 2, 66 suppl. C. Müller ‖ 146 raras Lotze (1852) 724 : alias Ω : patulas Bockemüller. alias servant et post hunc versum lac. indicant Richter (1974) 55 sqq. et C. Müller, quibus praeeuntibus suppleam 〈longe alio pacto se habet: nam cum uenit in res / per quas crebra patent ac recta foramina passim〉 ‖ 147 et 152 uitrum Oppenrieder (1847) 19 : uestem Ω (ueste Q 147) ‖ 148 materiam] materiem Lycinius, fort. recte ‖ 150 opposta μ-JaAaφ* : opposita Ω ‖ 152 possunt] potis est Lachmann ‖ 157 e om. Q ‖ 159 breui O : breuis Q1 (corr. Q2) | genuntur Lambinus : geruntur Ω ‖ 166 omnis Is. Vossius (in ed. Tons.); cf. 242 : oris Q : om. O ‖ 167 ibi O (cf. 213 respondent in aqua) : sibi Q
143 quam O : quae Q | facili Q : facile O | genantur Lambinus : gerantur Ω after 144 a lacuna is marked by Lachmann; verse 2, 66 supplied by C. Müller ‖ 146 raras Lotze (1852) 724 : alias Ω : patulas Bockemüller. Others preserve alias and mark a lacuna after this verse: Richter (1974) 55 sqq. and C. Müller, following whom I would supply 〈longe alio pacto se habet: nam cum uenit in res / per quas crebra patent ac recta foramina passim〉 ‖ 147 et 152 uitrum Oppenrieder (1847) 19 : uestem Ω (ueste Q 147) ‖ 148 materiam] materiem Lycinius, perhaps correctly ‖ 150 opposta μ-JaAaφ* : opposita Ω ‖ 152 possunt] potis est Lachmann ‖ 157 e omitted in Q ‖ 159 breui O : breuis Q1 (corr. Q2) | genuntur Lambinus : geruntur Ω ‖ 166 omnis Is. Vossius (in ed. Tons.); cf. 242 : oris Q : omitted in O ‖ 167 ibi O (cf. 213 respondent in aqua) : sibi Q
170–173 = 6, 251–254 ‖ 175 rationem – = 2, 987; 3, 178; ~ 5, 1168 ‖ 176 ~ 4, 210 ‖ 180–182 = 4, 909–911 ‖ 187 perque – = 4, 198 ‖ 189 ~ 5, 283 ‖ 192 ~ 6, 488 ‖ 194 ~ 6, 1026 ‖ 195 uolucri – ~ 4, 745
170–173 = 6, 251–254 ‖ 175 rationem – = 2, 987; 3, 178; ~ 5, 1168 ‖ 176 ~ 4, 210 ‖ 180–182 = 4, 909–911 ‖ 187 perque – = 4, 198 ‖ 189 ~ 5, 283 ‖ 192 ~ 6, 488 ‖ 194 ~ 6, 1026 ‖ 195 uolucri – ~ 4, 745
170 tenebras O : tenebra Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 175 rationem ξ : ratione Ω | post 175 lac. suspicatus est Brieger (1870) 427 ‖ 178 teratur Pont. : feratur Ω ‖ 179 quem quaeque] quemcumque α-B | momine Mar.* : numine Ω | tendunt Lambinus : tendit Ω ‖ 182 aetheriis O : aetherii Q
170 tenebras O : tenebra Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 175 rationem ξ : ratione Ω | post 175 lacuna suspected by Brieger (1870) 427 ‖ 178 teratur Pont. : feratur Ω ‖ 179 quem quaeque] quemcumque α-B | momine Mar.* : numine Ω | tendunt Lambinus : tendit Ω ‖ 182 aetheriis O : aetherii Q
198 per – = 4, 187 ‖ 203 ~ 5, 592 ‖ 204 Cf. ad 1, 879 ‖ 207 sq. = 2, 163. 164 210 ~ 4, 176 | rerum – = 4, 239 ‖ 217–229 = 6, 923–933 ‖ 217 ~ 4, 691 | oculos – = 4, 729
198 per – = 4, 187 ‖ 203 ~ 5, 592 ‖ 204 Cf. ad 1, 879 ‖ 207 sq. = 2, 163. 164 210 ~ 4, 176 | rerum – = 4, 239 ‖ 217–229 = 6, 923–933 ‖ 217 ~ 4, 691 | oculos – = 4, 729
197 quasuis] plagis C. Müller : fort. perquam ‖ 202 diffundere O : defundere Q 210 motu O2 : motum Ω | ferantur O : feruntur Q ‖ 211 primum O : rimum Q1 (corr. Q2) | aquai Q2 ξ : aqua Ω ‖ 212 serena] sereno Bentley ‖ 216 mira] mitti Cippellarius | post 216 aliquot versus excidisse vidit Purmann (1849) 41 sq. et (1853) 676. Primum versus supplendus est velut 〈mobilitate altas simulacra uolare per auras〉, quem secutus est titulus tactu uideri in indice servatus; deinde Lucretius de visu agere coepit. Cf. Deufert (2010) 50 sqq. ‖ 218–229 damn. Goebel (1854) 22 sqq.; 216–229 iam Forbiger (1824) 28 sqq. ‖ 218 fluunt Lambinus3 et Ω 6, 924 : fluant Ω hoc loco (propter feriant et lacessant 217)
197 quasuis] plagis C. Müller : perhaps perquam ‖ 202 diffundere O : defundere Q 210 motu O2 : motum Ω | ferantur O : feruntur Q ‖ 211 primum O : rimum Q1 (corr. Q2) | aquai Q2 ξ : aqua Ω ‖ 212 serena] sereno Bentley ‖ 216 mira] mitti Cippellarius | post 216 Purmann (1849) 41 sq. et (1853) 676 saw that several lines had fallen out. The first line to be supplied might be 〈mobilitate altas simulacra uolare per auras〉, followed by the preserved index title tactu uideri; then Lucretius began discussing vision. Cf. Deufert (2010) 50 sqq. ‖ 218–229 condemned by Goebel (1854) 22 sqq.; 216–229 already by Forbiger (1824) 28 sqq. ‖ 218 fluunt Lambinus3 et Ω 6, 924 : fluant Ω here (due to feriant et lacessant 217)
219 sq. – aequoris Non. p. 247, 13 (ex libr. IV). p. 310, 33 ‖ 223 sq. dilutaque – Gell. 1, 21, 6 (ex libr. IV). Cf. ad 6, 929.934 ‖ 224 amaror sermonem esse Lucreti testatur Serv. georg. 2, 247
219 sq. – aequoris Non. p. 247, 13 (from Book IV). p. 310, 33 ‖ 223 sq. dilutaque – Gell. 1, 21, 6 (from Book IV). Cf. ad 6, 929.934 ‖ 224 amaror is attested as Lucretian usage by Serv. georg. 2, 247
239 rerum – = 4, 210
239 rerum – = 4, 210
219 ut O, Non. utroque loco : et Q : it Kannengiesser (1884b) 510 | fluuiis] pluuiis Non. p. 247, 13 ‖ 220 moerorum Candidus in notis et Ω 6, 926 : meororum Ω hoc loco, quod ‘pro murorum more ueteri’ scriptum esse putavit s2 ‖ 221 auras] aures Gifanius, aureis Turnebus apud Lambinum3, sed cf. ad 6, 927 ‖ 222–228 iterat Q 222 in os O : in nos Q utroque loco ‖ 225 res Q posteriore loco : re O, Q priore loco ‖ post 229 lac. ind. Susemihl (1870) 437 ‖ 235 et erasum est in O et Q 237 quapropter O2 : quia propter Ω ‖ 238 his O : iis Q ‖ 240 didita Pont. : dedita Ω
219 ut O, Non. in both places : et Q : it Kannengiesser (1884b) 510 | fluuiis] pluuiis Non. p. 247, 13 ‖ 220 moerorum Candidus in notes and Ω 6, 926 : meororum Ω here, which s2 thought was written "pro murorum more ueteri" ‖ 221 auras] aures Gifanius, aureis Turnebus apud Lambinum3, but cf. ad 6, 927 ‖ 222–228 repeated in Q 222 in os O : in nos Q in both places ‖ 225 res Q in the latter place : re O, Q in the former ‖ post 229 lacuna indicated by Susemihl (1870) 437 ‖ 235 and erased in O and Q 237 quapropter O2 : quia propter Ω ‖ 238 his O : iis Q ‖ 240 didita Pont. : dedita Ω
246 sq. protrudit – = 4, 280. 281 ‖ 247 ~ 6, 831 ‖ 256 Cf. ad 1, 80
246 sq. protrudit – = 4, 280. 281 ‖ 247 ~ 6, 831 ‖ 256 Cf. ad 1, 80
245 curat] cogit Lachmann ‖ 246 protrudit Lambinus ‘fretus’, ut ait, ‘auctoritate trium librorum manuscriptorum’ (cf. 280) : protudit O : prodit Q ‖ 249 perterget ξ (cf. 252) : perteget Ω ‖ 251 ante 250 collocavit Mar. ‖ 252 perterget O : perteget Q ‖ 253 remota O, sed litt. rem scr. OD in ras. : reuota Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 257 feriant O : friant Q ‖ 261 ante 260 transposuit Mar. | priuam Gifanius : primam Ω 262 unorsum] unuorsum Q2 ‖ 264 det O : de Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 265 cum tundimus Q : contundimus O ‖ 267 ipsam Q2 ξ : ipsa Ω ‖ 270 semota Mar. (cf. 288) : remota O : remmota Q
245 curat] cogit Lachmann ‖ 246 protrudit Lambinus 'relying,' as he says, 'on the authority of three manuscript copies' (cf. 280) : protudit O : prodit Q ‖ 249 perterget ξ (cf. 252) : perteget Ω ‖ 251 before 250 placed Mar. ‖ 252 perterget O : perteget Q ‖ 253 remota O, but letters rem written by OD in erasure : reuota Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 257 feriant O : friant Q ‖ 261 before 260 transposed Mar. | priuam Gifanius : primam Ω 262 unorsum] unuorsum Q2 ‖ 264 det O : de Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 265 cum tundimus Q : contundimus O ‖ 267 ipsam Q2 ξ : ipsa Ω ‖ 270 semota Mar. (cf. 288) : remota O : remmota Q
271 illa – = 4, 278 ‖ 278 illa – = 4, 271 ‖ 280 sq. protrudit – = 4, 246. 247 281 ~ 6, 831 ‖ 290 reddunt – = 4, 107
271 illa – = 4, 278 ‖ 278 illa – = 4, 271 ‖ 280 sq. protrudit – = 4, 246. 247 281 ~ 6, 831 ‖ 290 reddunt – = 4, 107
272 apertum] aperta quidam docti apud Fabrum (in emendationibus p. 347) 277 perterget Lambinus : perteget Ω | aer O : ager Q ‖ 280 protrudit Q : protudit O ‖ 282 ut om. Q1 (add. Q2) ‖ 283 in deest in d, del. Mar. ‖ 284 in eum (scil. aera, ut recte vidit Romanes [1935] 40)] illuc Watt (1990) 123 : in idem Munro : in id haec Lambinus2 : itidem Bockemüller : item eo Butterfield (2008e) 99 sqq. ‖ 286 atque O : at Q ‖ 287 facit ut O : facitur Q1, ut videtur (corr. Q2) 288 ab Lachmann : au O1 : a O2Q ‖ 289 est par O : espar Q1 (corr. Q2) | post 289 lac. ind. Goebel (1854) 19 sq., suppleam 〈illis transpectis quod fit, fieri id quoque posse〉 praeeunte Giussani et Bailey ‖ 291 utraque Q : utraeque O
272 apertum] aperta certain scholars cited by Faber (in emendationibus p. 347) 277 perterget Lambinus : perteget Ω | aer O : ager Q ‖ 280 protrudit Q : protudit O ‖ 282 ut omitted Q1 (added Q2) ‖ 283 in missing in d, deleted by Mar. ‖ 284 in eum (i.e. aera, as correctly seen by Romanes [1935] 40)] illuc Watt (1990) 123 : in idem Munro : in id haec Lambinus2 : itidem Bockemüller : item eo Butterfield (2008e) 99 sqq. ‖ 286 atque O : at Q ‖ 287 facit ut O : facitur Q1, as appears (corr. Q2) 288 ab Lachmann : au O1 : a O2Q ‖ 289 est par O : espar Q1 (corr. Q2) | after 289 lac. noted by Goebel (1854) 19 sq., I would supply 〈illis transpectis quod fit, fieri id quoque posse〉 following Giussani and Bailey ‖ 291 utraque Q : utraeque O
326 ~ 4, 332. 338 ‖ 332 ~ 4, 326. 338 ‖ 338 ~ 4, 326. 332
326 ~ 4, 332. 338 ‖ 332 ~ 4, 326. 338 ‖ 338 ~ 4, 326. 332
298 fronte (cf. ThLL VI 1,1364, 67–72)] forte AAa ‖ 323–347 post 298 collocandos esse vidit Q2; archetypi folium 76 ex codice solutum et inversum perturbationem genuisse docuit Lachmann ‖ 323 elisam Q2 αφ-e : lisam Ω ‖ 324 fiet ut] fiet ita Lachmann | ut idem] hic idem Mar. : et idem Godwin ‖ 325 e om. Q ‖ 327 aut sex Lachmann collato 577 : sex Ω : sexue Mar. ‖ 328 latebunt Mar. : latebit Ω 330 licebit O : lucebit Q ‖ 332 adeo] adeo e FC (cf. 326. 338) ‖ 334 retro rursum O1 : retrorsum O2Q ‖ 341 flexa O2 : flexea O1 : flex Q ‖ 342 porro pariter O : pariter porro Q ‖ 345 nequeunt Q : nequeant O (propter recedas 344)
298 fronte (cf. ThLL VI 1,1364, 67–72)] forte AAa ‖ 323–347 after 298 should be placed, as seen by Q2; folium 76 of archetype being loose and inverted in codex caused disruption, as shown by Lachmann ‖ 323 elisam Q2 αφ-e : lisam Ω ‖ 324 fiet ut] fiet ita Lachmann | ut idem] hic idem Mar. : et idem Godwin ‖ 325 e omitted Q ‖ 327 aut sex Lachmann comparing 577 : sex Ω : sexue Mar. ‖ 328 latebunt Mar. : latebit Ω 330 licebit O : lucebit Q ‖ 332 adeo] adeo e FC (cf. 326. 338) ‖ 334 retro rursum O1 : retrorsum O2Q ‖ 341 flexa O2 : flexea O1 : flex Q ‖ 342 porro pariter O : pariter porro Q ‖ 345 nequeunt Q : nequeant O (due to recedas 344)
302 ~ 4, 358
302 ~ 4, 358
304 acer adurit O2 : tacer ardurit Ω ‖ 309 multa Q2 αφ : mau(u)lt Ω | obuia O : obula Q ‖ 311 contage O : contrage Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 312 e O : .t initiali omissa Q1 (at Q2) ‖ 313 propior α-Aφ-C : proprior Ω ‖ 314 possedit O : posset Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 317 illius Ja1α-Aφ : ullius Ω ‖ 320 aer b, Bernays : ater O probante Lachmanno : a er Q ‖ 321 ater, continuo Bernays : continuo Ω : aera continuo Lachmann ‖ 348 facere O : iacere Q ‖ 351 -que uias Q2 φ : quia Ω 352 coniecta Mar. : contecta Ω | mouere Cippellarius : moueri Ω
304 acer adurit O2 : tacer ardurit Ω ‖ 309 multa Q2 αφ : mau(u)lt Ω | obuia O : obula Q ‖ 311 contage O : contrage Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 312 e O : .t initial omitted Q1 (at Q2) ‖ 313 propior α-Aφ-C : proprior Ω ‖ 314 possedit O : posset Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 317 illius Ja1α-Aφ : ullius Ω ‖ 320 aer b, Bernays : ater O with Lachmann's approval : a er Q ‖ 321 ater, continuo Bernays : continuo Ω : aera continuo Lachmann ‖ 348 facere O : iacere Q ‖ 351 -que uias Q2 φ : quia Ω 352 coniecta Mar. : contecta Ω | mouere Cippellarius : moueri Ω
368 sq. Cf. Serv. Aen. 4, 654 umbra quam Lucretius sic definiuit ‚‘†supra† (om. FG, recte, ut puto, quod ex Servi voce superna falso repetita natum est; supero Schoell) spoliatus lumine aer’, scilicet e versu 377
368 sq. Cf. Serv. Aen. 4, 654 umbra quam Lucretius sic definiuit ‚‘†supra† (om. FG, correctly, I think, which arose falsely from Servius' repeated word superna; supero Schoell) spoliatus lumine aer’, namely from verse 377
358 ~ 4, 302
358 ~ 4, 302
353 cernimus O : nimus Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 355 obtusus Q2 α-AxFe2 : optutus O : obtutus Q1 ‖ 357 plaga O2Qa : plagas Ω | acies Q2 ξ : ates Ω | perlabitur Lambinus3 : deriabitur Ω : delabitur A2 ‖ 359 crebris O : crebis Q ‖ 361 tornum φ : turnum Ω | tuamur Lachmann : tuantur Ω : terantur Munro1, haud recte 364 uidetur O : uidentur Q ‖ 366 priuatum] spoliatum legisse videtur Servius vel quidam doctus posterioris aetatis, sed cf. 377 et quae scr. Lachmann in comm. ad 368 ‖ 368 aliud OD : ali O1 (ut videtur) : aliui Q1 (corr. Q2) | nisi O : ni Q1 (quam Q2) ‖ 377 spoliatur O : speliatur Q1 (corr. Q2) | lumine O : lumina Q
353 cernimus O : nimus Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 355 obtusus Q2 α-AxFe2 : optutus O : obtutus Q1 ‖ 357 plaga O2Qa : plagas Ω | acies Q2 ξ : ates Ω | perlabitur Lambinus3 : deriabitur Ω : delabitur A2 ‖ 359 crebris O : crebis Q ‖ 361 tornum φ : turnum Ω | tuamur Lachmann : tuantur Ω : terantur Munro1, hardly correct 364 uidetur O : uidentur Q ‖ 366 priuatum] spoliatum seems to have been read by Servius or some learned later scholar, but cf. 377 and what Lachmann wrote in comm. ad 368 ‖ 368 aliud OD : ali O1 (as appears) : aliui Q1 (corr. Q2) | nisi O : ni Q1 (quam Q2) ‖ 377 spoliatur O : speliatur Q1 (corr. Q2) | lumine O : lumina Q
378 abluit Aef 2 : adluit Ω ‖ 382 nunc om. Q ‖ 392 uidentur O : uidemus Q | motu O : mota Q ‖ 393 quandoquidem O : quandoquidam Q | reuisunt O2 : reuisent O1 : reuisant Q ‖ 395 manere et luna O : maneret et lumine Q1 (corr. Q2) | uidentur Lachmann : uidetur Ω ‖ 397 exstantisque] exstant saepe Watt (1996) 251, qui legit montes in fine versus : exstant usque iam Lachmann ‖ ante 398 lac. agnovit Munro supplevitque 〈fallere saepe animum simili ratione uidemus〉 ‖ 403 sese O : rese Q1 : se Qa ‖ 406 tibi Mar. : ubi Ω : ibi Mar.* 407 feruidus O : et ruidus Q1 (corr. Q2)
378 abluit Aef 2 : adluit Ω ‖ 382 nunc omitted Q ‖ 392 uidentur O : uidemus Q | motu O : mota Q ‖ 393 quandoquidem O : quandoquidam Q | reuisunt O2 : reuisent O1 : reuisant Q ‖ 395 manere et luna O : maneret et lumine Q1 (corr. Q2) | uidentur Lachmann : uidetur Ω ‖ 397 exstantisque] exstant saepe Watt (1996) 251, who read montes at verse end : exstant usque already Lachmann ‖ before 398 lac. recognized by Munro who supplied 〈fallere saepe animum simili ratione uidemus〉 ‖ 403 sese O : rese Q1 : se Qa ‖ 406 tibi Mar. : ubi Ω : ibi Mar.* 407 feruidus O : et ruidus Q1 (corr. Q2)
409 cursus – Fest. p. 514, 22 (ex libr. X annalium Ennii, sed cf. Skutsch ad Enn. ann. 351)
409 cursus – Fest. p. 514, 22 (from book X of Ennius' Annales, but cf. Skutsch ad Enn. ann. 351)
410 iacent immania O : iacentem mania Q1 (iacentem immania Q2) 411 substrata O : subtracta Q ‖ 413 gentes O : genitis Q ‖ 414 conlectus Lambinus : coniectus Ω | aquae O : aeque Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 415 strata O : stracta Q ‖ 417 a O : ad Q | altus Q2 αxφ : alius Ω ‖ 418 despicere] dispicere Lachmann | caelum ut O : caelum Q : caeli ut Goebel (1854) 36 sq. : uolucrum ut Munro3 in notis posterioribus ‖ 419 corpora] caerula Polle (1866b) 279, qui legit caeli 418 | mirande O (cf. 462) : mirandae Q : mirandum Bentley, ut parenthesin | retro Bentley : caelo Ω ‖ 420 ecus O : secus Q1 (equus Q2) ‖ 421 despeximus μ-Jaox : dispeximus Ω ‖ 423 flumen OD : fulmen Ω | contrudere O : contundere Q ‖ 424 ferri O : terri Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 427 stansque] statque Bockemüller, fort. recte | paribus O : partibus Q1 (corr. Q2) | suffulta O : sefulta Q1 (efulta Q2) 429 fastigia O : festigia Q1 (corr. Q2) | coni Q2ξ-μα : cogni Ω
410 lie immania O : lying mania Q1 (lying immania Q2) 411 spread beneath O : subtracted Q ‖ 413 nations O : births Q ‖ 414 gathered Lambinus : conjectured Ω | waters O : equally Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 415 paved O : constructed Q ‖ 417 from O : to Q | deep Q2 αxφ : other Ω ‖ 418 look down] look around Lachmann | sky as O : sky Q : of sky Goebel (1854) 36 sq. : of birds as Munro3 in later notes ‖ 419 bodies] azure Polle (1866b) 279, who read sky 418 | wondrous O (cf. 462) : to be wondered at Q : marvelous Bentley, as parenthesis | backward Bentley : sky Ω ‖ 420 horse O : otherwise Q1 (horse Q2) ‖ 421 we beheld μ-Jaox : we saw Ω ‖ 423 river OD : lightning Ω | thrust O : pound Q ‖ 424 iron O : earth Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 427 standing] standing Bockemüller, perhaps correctly | equal O : parts Q1 (corr. Q2) | propped O : supported Q1 (upheld Q2) 429 heights O : ridges Q1 (corr. Q2) | cones Q2ξ-μα : known Ω
450 lucernarum – Porph. Hor. sat. 2, 1, 25
450 lamps – Porph. Hor. sat. 2, 1, 25
443 uenti – = 6, 505. 630 ‖ 448 quodam – = 2, 804
443 winds – = 6, 505. 630 ‖ 448 certain – = 2, 804
431 coni O : doni Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 432 ex undis O : exeundis Q1 (corr. Q2) 433 uideatur O : uidetur Q | et O : non Q1 (corr. Q2) | condere Q : contendere O ‖ 435 post 386 transposuit Langen (1876) 33 sq., praeeunte Bockemüller | leuiter O : liuiter Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 436 at Q2 ξ : a Ω ‖ 437 aplustris O : amplustris Q (m per comp.) | fractis A2 φ-C : factas Ω | undis φ-C : undas Ω ‖ 440 liquorem Lachmann : liquore Ω | obeunt O : obueunt Q ‖ 444 tempore O : tempora Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 445 labier N2 : lauier O : lauiger Q | ire Q : re O ‖ 446 ac uera Is. Vossius, ‘quidam codices’ teste Creech, sed cf. Munronem4 ad loc. : aque O : atque Q ‖ 448 uti x : ut Ω ‖ 449 tum O : um Q1 (ut Q2) ‖ 452 duplices Pius (in lemmate) : -is Ω | facies O : facias Q ‖ 453 suaui deuinxit O2 : sua uidet uinxit Ω ‖ 454 omne O : omni Q
431 cones O : gifts Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 432 from waves O : exiting Q1 (corr. Q2) 433 seems O : appears Q | and O : not Q1 (corr. Q2) | hide Q : strive O ‖ 435 after 386 transposed Langen (1876) 33 sq., following Bockemüller | lightly O : enviously Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 436 but Q2 ξ : from Ω ‖ 437 stern ornaments O : stern ornaments Q (m by comp.) | broken A2 φ-C : made Ω | seas φ-C : waves Ω ‖ 440 liquid Lachmann : liquid Ω | perish O : encounter Q ‖ 444 time O : times Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 445 slip N2 : wash O : lave Q | go Q : thing O ‖ 446 and true Is. Vossius, 'some codices' per Creech, but cf. Munro4 ad loc. : water O : and Q ‖ 448 as x : as Ω ‖ 449 then O : when Q1 (as Q2) ‖ 452 double Pius (in lemma) : -is Ω | faces O : make Q ‖ 453 sweet entwined O2 : his saw bound Ω ‖ 454 all O : every Q
462 – hoc = 4, 590. 744. 832. 1170; 5, 37. 164. 845; 6, 244 ‖ 463 – fidem ~ 4, 505
462 – this = 4, 590. 744. 832. 1170; 5, 37. 164. 845; 6, 244 ‖ 463 – belief ~ 4, 505
455 tum O : tunc Q | et O : ad Q1 (ac Q2) ‖ 456 uidemur B, Mar. : uideatur Ω 459 campos O : campus Q ‖ 460 silentia O : silentio Q1 (corr. Q2) | noctis Q2 α*φ : montis Ω ‖ 462 mirande (cf. 419)] miracula Munro3 : miracli Lachmann : mirantes Purmann (1853) 676 sq. ‖ 465 opinatus O : opinatos Q ‖ 468 addit O : abdit Q ‖ 470 quoniam Q : quo O ‖ 471 mittam Mar. : mituam Ω ‖ 472 sua Lachmann : suo Ω ‖ 474 ante Q : an O ‖ 475 sciat Q : sciant O | uicissim ξ : uicissem Ω ‖ 478 primis O : primus Q ‖ 479 notitiem O : notitiam Q | sensus Mar. (cf. 495–497) : sensu Ω ‖ 480 maiore ξ-μα : malore O : maiora Q
455 then O : then Q | and O : to Q1 (and Q2) ‖ 456 we seem B, Mar. : it seems Ω 459 fields O : field Q ‖ 460 silences O : silence Q1 (corr. Q2) | night's Q2 α*φ : mountain's Ω ‖ 462 wondrous (cf. 419)] miracles Munro3 : marvels Lachmann : wondering Purmann (1853) 676 sq. ‖ 465 supposed O : supposed Q ‖ 468 adds O : hides Q ‖ 470 since Q : because O ‖ 471 send Mar. : send Ω ‖ 472 their Lachmann : its Ω ‖ 474 before Q : or O ‖ 475 knows Q : know O | in turn ξ : overcame Ω ‖ 478 first O : first Q ‖ 479 concept O : knowledge Q | sense Mar. (cf. 495–497) : senses Ω ‖ 480 greater ξ-μα : worse O : greater Q
484 quae – ~ 4, 521 ‖ 505 – fidem ~ 4, 463
484 which – ~ 4, 521 ‖ 505 – belief ~ 4, 463
482 maiore O : maiora Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 485 sunt Q : son O ‖ 486 poterunt α-Aφ : poterit Ω ‖ 490 cuiquest O : quique est Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 491 molle sit et O : molles sit Q | seorsum Bentley, Creech praeeunte Lambino : uideri Ω (cf. ad 493) 493 sint Q : sinc O | uidere Lachmann (cf. uideri in fine v. 491) : necessest Ω (ex fine v. 490) ‖ 494 seorsus item Q : seorsum item O ‖ 495 nascuntur ed. Veron. : nascantur Ω : noscuntur dubitanter Giussani in comm. (noscantur iam F) 496 possint α-R : possunt Ω ‖ 497 poterunt O : potest Q1 (possunt Q2) 498 aequa αφ-C : aeque Ω ‖ 500 poterit ξ : poteris Ω ‖ 501 iuxtim quadrata φ-f (quadrata iam ξ) : iustim (iniustim Q1, in del. Q2) quadratam Ω ‖ 502 rationis O2 : rationi O1 : rationes Q | egentem ξ : egentim O : egenitim Q
482 greater O : greater Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 485 are Q : sound O ‖ 486 will be able α-Aφ : will be Ω ‖ 490 whose is O : which is Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 491 soft be and O : soft be Q | apart Bentley, Creech following Lambin : seem Ω (cf. 493) 493 be Q : be O | see Lachmann (cf. seem in v. 491) : must be Ω (from end of v. 490) ‖ 494 apart likewise Q : apart likewise O ‖ 495 arise ed. Veron. : arise Ω : recognize doubtfully Giussani in comm. (recognize already F) 496 might α-R : can Ω ‖ 497 will be able O : can Q1 (can Q2) 498 equal αφ-C : equally Ω ‖ 500 will be able ξ : can Ω ‖ 501 adjacent squares φ-f (squares already ξ) : unjustly (unjust Q1, in del. Q2) squared Ω ‖ 502 reason O2 : reason O1 : reasons Q | needing ξ : needing O : needy Q
516 Fest. p. 210, 16 ‖ 528 sq. Gell. 10, 26, 9. Non. p. 453, 7. Heir. flor. metr. p. 309
516 Fest. p. 210, 16 ‖ 528 sq. Gell. 10, 26, 9. Non. p. 453, 7. Heir. flor. metr. p. 309
521 quae – ~ 4, 484 ‖ 526 ~ 4, 540 ‖ 527 quoniam – ~ 1, 303 ‖ 530 turba – = 6, 465; ~ 6, 511
521 which – ~ 4, 484 ‖ 526 ~ 4, 540 ‖ 527 since – ~ 1, 303 ‖ 530 throng – = 6, 465; ~ 6, 511
511 cassa Q a : casa O : cassam Q1 ‖ 514 si Q 2 αLoAa : sibi Ω | exit O : extit Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 515 si om. Q ‖ 516 necessu est O : necesse est Q, Fest. ‖ 517 praua xs2 : parua Ω ‖ 523 scruposa O : scrupo Q1 (scrupore Q2) ‖ 525 ubi O : tibi Q 526 corpoream αφ : corporea Ω | uocem propter titulum corpoream esse uocem addendum esse constat; post corpoream suppl. Lachmann (cf. 540), post enim iam αφ, vix ante corpoream inserendum est ‖ 528 praeterea O, grammatici : propterea Q | radit] tradit vel tradidit codd. Gellii : pauit codd. Nonii 529 clamor] clauis Heir. ‖ 530 turba O : turbam Q (m per comp.) ‖ 532 expleta his C. Müller : expletis Ω : expleti Cippellarius | raditur Q : reditur O
511 hollow Q a : house O : hollow Q1 ‖ 514 if Q2 αLoAa : if Ω | emerges O : emerged Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 515 if missing Q ‖ 516 must be O : must be Q, Fest. ‖ 517 crooked xs2 : small Ω ‖ 523 rugged O : rock Q1 (rocky Q2) ‖ 525 where O : you Q 526 corporeal αφ : corporeal Ω | voice must be added as per title corporeal being voice; after corporeal suppl. Lachmann (cf. 540), after for already αφ, hardly to insert before corporeal ‖ 528 moreover O, grammarians : therefore Q | scrapes] transmits or transmitted Gellius MSS : feeds Nonius MSS 529 uproar] key Heir. ‖ 530 throng O : throng Q (m by comp.) ‖ 532 filled these C. Müller : filled these Ω : filled Cippellarius | scraped Q : returned O
540 ~ 4, 526
540 ~ 4, 526
537 nigrai Q2 ξ-Ja : nigra Ω | ad O : ab Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 539 si O : sic Q1 (corr. Q2) | summost O : sumest Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 540 corpoream O : corporeum Q 551 sq. post 541 collocavit Lambinus3 ‖ 552 leuor Cippellarius : leuo Ω | leuore e2f 2 : letiore Ω | creatur O : creator Q ‖ 543 sub murmure α : sub murmura O : sumurmura Q ‖ 544 reboat Q2B : reuorat Ω | regio cita barbara Lachmann : retro cita barbara Ω : retro caua bucina C. Müller coll. Ov. met. 1, 335 545 uolucres uiridis nocte oris Deufert (uolucres uiridis noctu nemore iam C. Müller, et antea uolucres Diels, uiridis Maass [1896] 392, nocte oris Bernays) : ualidis nete (necti O1) tortis Ω : cycni tortis conuallibus Lachmann : silua uiridis nocti (malim noctu) Musae Büchner (1956) 215–217 ‖ 548 emittimus O : mittimus Q ‖ 549 uerborum C2 : neruorum Ω ‖ 550 formaturaque O : formatus atque Q ‖ 553 ubi O : tibi Q | una Bentley : illa Ω
537 nigrai Q2 ξ-Ja : nigra Ω | ad O : to Q1 (corrected Q2) ‖ 539 si O : if Q1 (corrected Q2) | summost O : sumest Q1 (corrected Q2) ‖ 540 corpoream O : corporeal Q 551 sq. post 541 relocated by Lambinus3 ‖ 552 leuor Cippellarius : leuo Ω | leuore e2f 2 : letiore Ω | creatur O : is created Q ‖ 543 sub murmure α : under a murmur O : sumurmura Q ‖ 544 reboat Q2B : reuorat Ω | regio cita barbara Lachmann : retro cita barbara Ω : retro caua bucina C. Müller citing Ov. met. 1, 335 545 uolucres uiridis nocte oris Deufert (uolucres uiridis noctu nemore iam C. Müller, earlier uolucres Diels, uiridis Maass [1896] 392, nocte oris Bernays) : ualidis nete (necti O1) tortis Ω : cycni tortis conuallibus Lachmann : silua uiridis nocti (prefer noctu) Musae Büchner (1956) 215–217 ‖ 548 emittimus O : we emit Q ‖ 549 uerborum C2 : neruorum Ω ‖ 550 formaturaque O : formatus atque Q ‖ 553 ubi O : where Q | una Bentley : illa Ω
561 Non. p. 173, 12
561 Non. p. 173, 12
561 sit O, Non. : fit Q ‖ 565 multas O : multis Q ‖ 567 uerbi Lachmann : uerbis Ω, quo servato versum 567 post 550 collocavit C. Müller ‖ 568 accidit Lambinus : incidit Ω ‖ 570 locis Q2 α* : lopis Ω ‖ 576 magna Q2 α-ALAaφ* : magnas O : magnus Q1 | dispersos O : dispersus Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 577 uidi reddere LAao : uidere odore Ω ‖ 579 iterabant docta referri Lachmann : iterabant dicta referri Ω : properabant dicta referre Watt (1990) 123 (iterabant dicta referre iam Mar.*) : iterabant dicta disertim C. Müller ‖ 581 finitimi O : finitime Q | Faunos αLxφ : faunes Ω ‖ 582 montiuago Deufert (2010) 67–69 : noctiuago Ω | iocanti O2 : locanti Ω ‖ 583 adfirmant Q : afirmant O ‖ 584 sonos O : sonus Q
561 sit O, Non. : let it be Q ‖ 565 multas O : many Q ‖ 567 uerbi Lachmann : uerbis Ω, with 567 relocated after 550 by C. Müller ‖ 568 accidit Lambinus : incidit Ω ‖ 570 locis Q2 α* : places Ω ‖ 576 magna Q2 α-ALAaφ* : great O : magnus Q1 | dispersos O : scattered Q1 (corrected Q2) ‖ 577 uidi reddere LAao : uidere odore Ω ‖ 579 iterabant docta referri Lachmann : iterabant dicta referri Ω : properabant dicta referre Watt (1990) 123 (iterabant dicta referre iam Mar.*) : iterabant dicta disertim C. Müller ‖ 581 finitimi O : neighboring Q | Faunos αLxφ : Fauns Ω ‖ 582 montiuago Deufert (2010) 67–69 : noctiuago Ω | iocanti O2 : jesting Ω ‖ 583 adfirmant Q : affirm O ‖ 584 sonos O : sounds Q
585 = 5, 1385 ‖ 588 ~ 5, 1407 ‖ 590 ~ 5, 845; cf. ad 4, 462 ‖ 595 non – = 5, 590
585 = 5, 1385 ‖ 588 ~ 5, 1407 ‖ 590 ~ 5, 845; cf. ad 4, 462 ‖ 595 non – = 5, 590
587 semiferi O : semi fieri Q | uelamina ξ : ullamina Ω ‖ 590 cetera φ : petere Ω | monstra Q : menstra O ‖ 594 auricularum] miraclorum Bentley : auscultare Merrill (1916) 57 ‖ 598 suspectum habuit Lambinus3 | conloquium] fort. quod fieri | uidemus] ubi demus Lachmann, qui 597 post lacessant virgulam posuit; malim ubi habemus ‖ 599 uox O : nox Q ‖ 600 renutant Rφ : renuntant O : rerumtant Q (m per comp.) ‖ 602 uitri μ : uitrei O : uitre Q1 (i super e scr. Q2) | species O : speciis Q1 (corr. Q2) | qua tra(ns)uolat Ω, scil. res (cf. rerum 599 et 6, 349) : quae transuolat Mar.* ‖ 603 cunctas Q2 αφ : cuncta Ω ‖ 604 ubi una Q2 : ubina Ω ‖ 605 dissiluit O : dissuluit Q ‖ 606 se spargere O : respargere Q 608 feriunt Lachmann : fuerunt Ω ‖ 609 uiis OD : uis Ω | tendunt O : tendant Q
587 semiferi O : half-wild Q | uelamina ξ : garments Ω ‖ 590 cetera φ : others Ω | monstra Q : monsters O ‖ 594 auricularum] miraclorum Bentley : hearing Merrill (1916) 57 ‖ 598 suspectum habuit Lambinus3 | conloquium] perhaps quod fieri | uidemus] where we give Lachmann, who placed 597 after lacessant with a comma; better ubi habemus ‖ 599 uox O : voice Q ‖ 600 renutant Rφ : renuntant O : rerumtant Q (m via comp.) ‖ 602 uitri μ : glass O : glass Q1 (i over e scr. Q2) | species O : appearances Q1 (corrected Q2) | qua tra(ns)uolat Ω, i.e., res (cf. rerum 599 et 6, 349) : quae transuolat Mar.* ‖ 603 cunctas Q2 αφ : all Ω ‖ 604 ubi una Q2 : where one Ω ‖ 605 dissiluit O : burst apart Q ‖ 606 se spargere O : scatter themselves Q 608 feriunt Lachmann : struck Ω ‖ 609 uiis OD : force Ω | tendunt O : stretch Q
611 saepta Wakefield coll. 1, 354. 4, 699 : saepe Ω ‖ 612 domorum add. Cippellarius (cf. 1, 354) ‖ 615 nec Mar. : hoc Ω ‖ 616 plus operaeue Lachmann : plus opere Ω : plusue operai Goebel (1857) 30 (plus operai iam α-R) ‖ 618 aquai αφ : aqua Ω ‖ 619 ac sic(c)are] exsiccareque Avancius ‖ 621 rare O : raro Q | perflexa Aao (cf. 599) : perplexa Ω ‖ 622 manantis α-Ae : manantes Ω 623 suauiter a. Q : suauter a. O ‖ 624 umida linguai φ : umidai lingua Ω 631 possis Rφ : posses Ω ‖ 632 ualidum A (cf. Ser. med. 302 huius [scil. stomachi] enim ualidus firmat tenor omnia membra) : umidum Ω : umidulum Lachmann : humectum Pont. ‖ 633 cibus aptus et almus Deufert (cibus unicus aptus iam Lachmann, cibu’ suauis et almus Munro) : cibus ut uideamus Ω : uitae cibus aptus Christ (1855) 22 : cibus admoderatus Bruno (1872) 7 : fort. cibus ut fuat almus (vel aptus)
611 saepta Wakefield cf. 1, 354. 4, 699 : often Ω ‖ 612 domorum added by Cippellarius (cf. 1, 354) ‖ 615 nec Mar. : not Ω ‖ 616 plus operaeue Lachmann : more work Ω : plusue operai Goebel (1857) 30 (plus operai iam α-R) ‖ 618 aquai αφ : water Ω ‖ 619 ac sic(c)are] dry out Avancius ‖ 621 rare O : rarely Q | perflexa Aao (cf. 599) : entangled Ω ‖ 622 manantis α-Ae : flowing Ω 623 suauiter a. Q : sweetly a. O ‖ 624 umida linguai φ : moist tongue Ω 631 possis Rφ : you could Ω ‖ 632 ualidum A (cf. Ser. med. 302 huius [i.e., stomachi] enim ualidus firmat tenor omnia membra) : damp Ω : umidulum Lachmann : moist Pont. ‖ 633 cibus aptus et almus Deufert (cibus unicus aptus iam Lachmann, cibu’ suauis et almus Munro) : cibus ut uideamus Ω : life's fitting food Christ (1855) 22 : moderately taken food Bruno (1872) 7 : perhaps cibus ut fuat almus (or aptus)
636 Non. p. 95, 29 ‖ 641 Ecl. Sang. 112 (p. 11) ‖ 647 Cf. ad 3, 219
636 Non. p. 95, 29 ‖ 641 Ecl. Sang. 112 (p. 11) ‖ 647 Cf. ad 3, 219
647 – circumcaesura = 3, 219 ‖ 649 = 2, 725
647 – circumcaesura = 3, 219 ‖ 649 = 2, 725
636 in Non. : om. Ω | est om. Non. ‖ 637 quod ali f 2 , item Lachmann, qui contulit 6, 1227 : quod aliis O : quod alius Q : qui aliis Mar.* | fuat OD : fiat Q ante 638 lacunam suspicatus est Zwierlein; fort. aliquid excidit inter est itaque et ut | est itaque ut] fort. testis adest : dedicat ut Bernays : est aliquae ut Lachmann : est in aquis Watt (1989) 234 sq. : dira uelut C. Müller : saepe etenim Lambinus | quae tacta] quae est tacta C. Müller : contacta A, Lambinus 641 cocturnicibus O1 : quod turnicibus Q (quare quocturnicibus Diels [1922] 52; cf. etiam ThLL IV 1093, 69–72) : coturnicibus O2, Ecl. Sang. ‖ 642 id quibus ut] ut quibus id Lambinus2 ‖ 648 et] ex I | constant] distant Lambinus3 | uariante Weil (1848) 691 sq. : uariantque Ω ‖ 653 aliis alterum add. α*-B φ ‖ 655 ut om. Q ‖ 659 corpora μ-JaFe1 : corpore Ω
636 in Nonius : omitted in Ω | est omitted in Nonius ‖ 637 quod ali f 2 , likewise Lachmann, who collated 6, 1227 : quod aliis O : quod alius Q : qui aliis Mar.* | fuat OD : fiat Q before 638 Zwierlein suspected a lacuna; perhaps something is lost between est itaque and ut | est itaque ut] perhaps testis adest : dedicat ut Bernays : est aliquae ut Lachmann : est in aquis Watt (1989) 234 sq. : dira uelut C. Müller : saepe etenim Lambinus | quae tacta] quae est tacta C. Müller : contacta A, Lambinus 641 cocturnicibus O1 : quod turnicibus Q (hence quocturnicibus Diels [1922] 52; cf. also ThLL IV 1093, 69–72) : coturnicibus O2, Ecl. Sang. ‖ 642 id quibus ut] ut quibus id Lambinus2 ‖ 648 et] ex I | constant] distant Lambinus3 | uariante Weil (1848) 691 sq. : uariantque Ω ‖ 653 aliis alterum added by α*-B φ ‖ 655 ut omitted in Q ‖ 659 corpora μ-JaFe1 : corpore Ω
667 ~ 2, 947; 4, 943 ‖ 672 = 1, 429. 531 ‖ 677 ~ 6, 773 ‖ 678 – formas ~ 5, 443
667 cf. 2, 947; 4, 943 ‖ 672 = 1, 429. 531 ‖ 677 cf. 6, 773 ‖ 678 – formas cf. 5, 443
660 caulas Q2 ξ-Ja : caudas Ω ‖ 662 aspera nimirum Rφ : asper animorum Ω 663 facile O : facilis Q ‖ 668 ut Lachmann : fit Ω | sensum] sensum ut φ ‖ post 670 lac. ind. Bernays ‖ 671 sq. damn. G. Müller (1959b) 82 (672 iam Brieger [1874] 436–438), post 662 collocavit Lachmann, loco tradito defenderunt Munro4 in notis posterioribus et Giussani ‖ 675 uoluat O : soluat Q ‖ 677 magis est α-Bφ : et magis est O : est magis et Q ‖ 678 dissimilis propter] propter dissimilis Diels in app. coll. 5, 443. 6, 775. 990 ‖ 680 uulturiique α-Rf 2 : uolturique Ω ‖ 681 tulerit] tetulit Lachmann in comm., fort. recte (cf. 6, 672) ‖ 685 resilire O : resilere Q
660 caulas Q2 ξ-Ja : caudas Ω ‖ 662 aspera nimirum Rφ : asper animorum Ω 663 facile O : facilis Q ‖ 668 ut Lachmann : fit Ω | sensum] sensum ut φ ‖ after 670 lacuna indicated by Bernays ‖ 671 sq. condemned by G. Müller (1959b) 82 (672 already Brieger [1874] 436–438), after 662 placed by Lachmann, defended in traditional location by Munro4 in later notes and Giussani ‖ 675 uoluat O : soluat Q ‖ 677 magis est α-Bφ : et magis est O : est magis et Q ‖ 678 dissimilis propter] propter dissimilis Diels in app. coll. 5, 443. 6, 775. 990 ‖ 680 uulturiique α-Rf 2 : uolturique Ω ‖ 681 tulerit] tetulit Lachmann in comm., perhaps correctly (cf. 6, 672) ‖ 685 resilire O : resilere Q
691 ~ 4, 217
691 cf. 4, 217
692 ac] fort. aut ‖ 696 redolere O2 : redolore Ω ‖ 698 maioribus Q : maloribus O | creatum Mar.* : creatam Ω ‖ 704 decurrit D2 : decurrunt Ω (sequitur nuntia) ‖ 706 saporum Q : soporum O ‖ 710 quin O2 in ras. : qur Q | explaudentibus] litt. au scr. O2 in ras. : explendentibus Q ‖ 712 rabidi A2 : rapidi Ω ‖ 713 fugai Q2ξ-μα : fuga Ω
692 ac] perhaps aut ‖ 696 redolere O2 : redolore Ω ‖ 698 maioribus Q : maloribus O | creatum Mar.* : creatam Ω ‖ 704 decurrit D2 : decurrunt Ω (followed by nuntia) ‖ 706 saporum Q : soporum O ‖ 710 quin O2 in ras. : qur Q | explaudentibus] letters au written by O2 in ras. : explendentibus Q ‖ 712 rabidi A2 : rapidi Ω ‖ 713 fugai Q2ξ-μα : fuga Ω
724sq. rerum – multis = 4, 127. 128 ‖ 725 = 4, 165; cf. ad 1, 341 ‖ 729 oculos – = 4, 217 ‖ 734 ~ 1, 135 ‖ 744 Cf. ad 4, 462 ‖ 745 summa – ~ 4, 195
724sq. rerum – multis = 4, 127. 128 ‖ 725 = 4, 165; cf. ad 1, 341 ‖ 729 oculos – = 4, 217 ‖ 734 cf. 1, 135 ‖ 744 Cf. ad 4, 462 ‖ 745 summa – cf. 4, 195
719 illis Q2 αo : ilus Ω ‖ 721 ne O : non Q | ulla corr. ex uilla in O et Q 723 ueniunt ueniant O : ueniunt ueniunt Q ‖ 727 bratteaque O : bratieaque Q 728 multo om. Q ‖ 730 rara Mar. : ara Ω ‖ 733 facies O : eacies Q1 (corr. Q2) 735 omne genus Mar. : omnigenus Ω ‖ 736 fiunt A2 : flunt O1 : fluunt O2Q 740 animantis Gifanius (cf. 2, 938, 1, 194. 1038) : anima Ω ‖ 741 atque hominis casu] casu atque hominis Lachmann, ut vitaretur synaloepha vocis iambicae equi inusitata | hominis Q2 αφ : homines Ω ‖ 743 tenuia O2 : tenua Ω
719 illis Q2 αo : ilus Ω ‖ 721 ne O : non Q | ulla corrected from uilla in O and Q 723 ueniunt ueniant O : ueniunt ueniunt Q ‖ 727 bratteaque O : bratieaque Q 728 multo omitted in Q ‖ 730 rara Mar. : ara Ω ‖ 733 facies O : eacies Q1 (corr. Q2) 735 omne genus Mar. : omnigenus Ω ‖ 736 fiunt A2 : flunt O1 : fluunt O2Q 740 animantis Gifanius (cf. 2, 938, 1, 194. 1038) : anima Ω ‖ 741 atque hominis casu] casu atque hominis Lachmann, to avoid synaloepha of iambic word equi unusual | hominis Q2 αφ : homines Ω ‖ 743 tenuia O2 : tenua Ω
771 sq. = 4, 800. 801 ‖ 773 ~ 2, 809 | fieri – ~ 3, 182
771 sq. = 4, 800. 801 ‖ 773 cf. 2, 809 | fieri – cf. 3, 182
752 quoniam docui Lambinus2 (cf. 3, 203. 434. 1, 265. 4, 26 al.) : docui quoniam Ω | leonem z : leonum Ω ‖ 753 quaecumque O : cumque Q ‖ 754 simili O : simul Q ‖ 755 et add. Mar.* ‖ 756 atque oculi ξ : oculi atque Ω ‖ 758 lacessunt O : cessunt Q ‖ 760 quem φ : que Ω ‖ 761 relicta Is. Vossius (de prima syllaba producta cf. rēliquiarum 1, 1109 et rēliquias 3, 656. 6, 825, item rēligio et rēlicuus. Vide prolegomena mea p. 228 sq.) : reddita Ω : relictum a Sier coll. 5, 63 : reddita pro Lachmann, haud bene ‖ 765 praeterea O : propterea Q ‖ 766 letique α*φ : litique Ω ‖ 772 mutasse O : ut esse Q
752 quoniam docui Lambinus2 (cf. 3, 203. 434. 1, 265. 4, 26 al.) : docui quoniam Ω | leonem z : leonum Ω ‖ 753 quaecumque O : cumque Q ‖ 754 simili O : simul Q ‖ 755 et added by Mar.* ‖ 756 atque oculi ξ : oculi atque Ω ‖ 758 lacessunt O : cessunt Q ‖ 760 quem φ : que Ω ‖ 761 relicta Is. Vossius (on lengthening first syllable cf. rēliquiarum 1, 1109 et rēliquias 3, 656. 6, 825, likewise rēligio et rēlicuus. See my prolegomena p. 228 sq.) : reddita Ω : relictum a Sier coll. 5, 63 : reddita pro Lachmann, poorly ‖ 765 praeterea O : propterea Q ‖ 766 letique α*φ : litique Ω ‖ 772 mutasse O : ut esse Q
774 = 4, 799 ‖ 789 ~ 4, 980 ‖ 799 = 4, 774 ‖ 800sq. = 4, 771. 772
774 = 4, 799 ‖ 789 cf. 4, 980 ‖ 799 = 4, 774 ‖ 800sq. = 4, 771. 772
774 rerum] earum Deufert (1996) 281982 ‖ 783 terram cordist] terrast cordi Pont. ‖ 787 animus O : ianimus Q ‖ 788–793 damn. Deufert (1996) 282 sqq. 791 oculis] docili Watt (1990) 123 : nobis Butterfield (2008e) 106 : modulis Olszaniec (2012) 136 : ollis Creech in notis (manibus iam Lambinus) ‖ 793 ludos O : lodus Q ‖ 795 quod sentimus Weil (1848) 692 : consentimus Ω : cum sentimus Naugerius ‖ 798 sint φ : sin Q : in O | locis φ-C : locos Ω ‖ 799–801 del. Lachmann (800.801 iam Lambinus) ‖ 799 tanta est φ : tanta Ω | et φ : stet Ω | rerum] eorum Lambinus
774 rerum] earum Deufert (1996) 281982 ‖ 783 terram cordist] terrast cordi Pont. ‖ 787 animus O : ianimus Q ‖ 788–793 condemned by Deufert (1996) 282 sqq. 791 oculis] docili Watt (1990) 123 : nobis Butterfield (2008e) 106 : modulis Olszaniec (2012) 136 : ollis Creech in notes (manibus already Lambinus) ‖ 793 ludos O : lodus Q ‖ 795 quod sentimus Weil (1848) 692 : consentimus Ω : cum sentimus Naugerius ‖ 798 sint φ : sin Q : in O | locis φ-C : locos Ω ‖ 799–801 del. Lachmann (800.801 already Lambinus) ‖ 799 tanta est φ : tanta Ω | et φ : stet Ω | rerum] eorum Lambinus
804 = 4, 808 ‖ 808 = 4, 808 ‖ 822 Cf. ad 1, 80
804 = 4, 808 ‖ 808 = 4, 808 ‖ 822 Cf. ad 1, 80
802 quae] se Lambinus coll. 809 ‖ 804 nisi queis sese Purmann (1849) 48 (sese iam A) : nisi qu(a)e ex se Ω : nisi si ad quae se Brieger : possis ad quae nisi se 805 futurum Be1f 1 : futuram Ω ‖ 808 del. Mar. ‖ 810 eo fieri O : ofieri Q 811 noscere ξ : nocere Ω ‖ 814 animus O : animusque Q ‖ 815 praeterquam Avancius : praeterea quam Ω ‖ 817 frustraminis ipsi O : frustraminipsis Q 818 non α-A : nos Ω ‖ 820 uir uti Q post ras., φ : uirtuti Ω ‖ 826 post 821 collocavit Q2 ‖ 822 in his O : initis Q | uitium uementer rebu’ necessest Lachmann : rebus uitium uehementer inesse Ω : r. u. u. auemus Bernays : r. u. u. auessis Munro | post 822 lac. sign. Ernout, haud bene ‖ 823 effugere] te effugere Bernays (te fugere mavult Bailey) | errorem uitareque Q2 : errore multareque Ω : vix erroris uitareque | praemetuenter Q : praemetuentur O ‖ 824 creata O : creta Q
802 quae] se Lambinus coll. 809 ‖ 804 nisi queis sese Purmann (1849) 48 (sese iam A) : nisi qu(a)e ex se Ω : nisi si ad quae se Brieger : possis ad quae nisi se 805 futurum Be1f 1 : futuram Ω ‖ 808 del. Mar. ‖ 810 eo fieri O : ofieri Q 811 noscere ξ : nocere Ω ‖ 814 animus O : animusque Q ‖ 815 praeterquam Avancius : praeterea quam Ω ‖ 817 frustraminis ipsi O : frustraminipsis Q 818 non α-A : nos Ω ‖ 820 uir uti Q post ras., φ : uirtuti Ω ‖ 826 post 821 collocavit Q2 ‖ 822 in his O : initis Q | uitium uementer rebu’ necessest Lachmann : rebus uitium uehementer inesse Ω : r. u. u. auemus Bernays : r. u. u. auessis Munro | post 822 lac. sign. Ernout, haud bene ‖ 823 effugere] te effugere Bernays (te fugere mavult Bailey) | errorem uitareque Q2 : errore multareque Ω : vix erroris uitareque | praemetuenter Q : praemetuentur O ‖ 824 creata O : creta Q
832 Cf. ad 4, 462 ‖ 850 – sitim= 5, 945
832 Cf. ad 4, 462 ‖ 850 – sitim= 5, 945
825 possemus Lachmann coll. 831. 835 : possimus Ω | queamus Lachmann : uia Ω : uicissim Postgate (1895) 139 sq. ‖ 827 passus O : passius Q ‖ 829 brachia ξ : bacchia Ω ‖ 830 ex add. Cippellarius (cf. 5, 511), e iam Pont.L ‖ 831 foret usus O : forenses Q (u super e2 scr. Qa) ‖ 832 pretantur O : pręcantur Q ‖ 834 ideo O : ibeo Q ‖ 836 nata] natum Q2, quod probavit Lachmann coll. 4, 850 843 conferre OD : conserre Ω ‖ 844 foedareque O2 : foedereque O1 : foedare Q 845 ante O : ant Q ‖ 847 parmai Q ex ras., αLAaxφ : parmat Ω
825 possemus Lachmann coll. 831. 835 : possimus Ω | queamus Lachmann : uia Ω : uicissim Postgate (1895) 139 sq. ‖ 827 passus O : passius Q ‖ 829 brachia ξ : bacchia Ω ‖ 830 ex add. Cippellarius (cf. 5, 511), e iam Pont.L ‖ 831 foret usus O : forenses Q (u super e2 scr. Qa) ‖ 832 pretantur O : pręcantur Q ‖ 834 ideo O : ibeo Q ‖ 836 nata] natum Q2, quod probavit Lachmann coll. 4, 850 843 conferre OD : conserre Ω ‖ 844 foedareque O2 : foedereque O1 : foedare Q 845 ante O : ant Q ‖ 847 parmai Q ex ras., αLAaxφ : parmat Ω
858 – mirandum = 5, 590 ‖ 860 fluere – = 2, 1128 ‖ 861 Cf. ad 1, 341 ‖ 880 tu – ~ 3, 135
858 – mirandum = 5, 590 ‖ 860 fluere – = 2, 1128 ‖ 861 Cf. ad 1, 341 ‖ 880 tu – ~ 3, 135
856 procul ξ : pocul Ω | credere O : crede Q ‖ 862 quae quia Lachmann (his quae iam Mar.) : quia Ω : haec quia Wakefield : et quia iam α ‖ 864 ante 863 collocavit Lachmann; ordinem traditum defendebat Munro, qui post 863 et 864 leviter distinxit, ut 865 his igitur rebus inciperet apodosis | exhalantur O : exaltantur Q ‖ 866 consequitur O : consequit Q ‖ 869 opturet O1 (obd- OD) : opturre Q (ur per comp.) ‖ 873 ut O : in Q ‖ 875 toto Deufert : nostro Ω (ex fine versus 872 iteratum) ‖ 876 ieiuna L2Aaμφ* (et fort. Q2) : ieluna O : teluna Q1 877 fiat Q ex ras., αφ : flat Ω | queamus ξ-μα : quemus O : quiemus Q 878 quareue Merrill (1916) 67 : uareque Ω : uarieque ed. Brix. : ‖ 879 oneris O2 : onoris O1 : honoris Q ‖ 880 insuerit O : in sua erit Q
856 procul ξ : pocul Ω | credere O : crede Q ‖ 862 quae quia Lachmann (his quae iam Mar.) : quia Ω : haec quia Wakefield : et quia iam α ‖ 864 ante 863 collocavit Lachmann; ordinem traditum defendebat Munro, qui post 863 et 864 leviter distinxit, ut 865 his igitur rebus inciperet apodosis | exhalantur O : exaltantur Q ‖ 866 consequitur O : consequit Q ‖ 869 opturet O1 (obd- OD) : opturre Q (ur per comp.) ‖ 873 ut O : in Q ‖ 875 toto Deufert : nostro Ω (ex fine versus 872 iteratum) ‖ 876 ieiuna L2Aaμφ* (et fort. Q2) : ieluna O : teluna Q1 877 fiat Q ex ras., αφ : flat Ω | queamus ξ-μα : quemus O : quiemus Q 878 quareue Merrill (1916) 67 : uareque Ω : uarieque ed. Brix. : ‖ 879 oneris O2 : onoris O1 : honoris Q ‖ 880 insuerit O : in sua erit Q
898 ~ 5, 666; cf. ad 1, 80
898 ~ 5, 666; cf. ad 1, 80
884 quisquam quam mens R, ed. Brix. : quisquam mens Q : quisquamens O : quisquam mens quam α*-R : quisquam nisi mens Avancius ‖ 885 damn. Pont. (‘non versus, sed capitis titulus’) | constat F : constare Ω ‖ 886 ergo OD : ego Ω | uelit O : uelli Q1 (uellit Q2) ‖ 888 animai ξ-μA2 : anima Ω ‖ 889 factu Q2 φ : factum Ω ‖ 890 ferit Mar. : perit Ω ‖ 896 his Faber (in emendationibus p. 355), cf. 1, 449 : hic Ω ‖ 897 corpus R, ed. Brix. : corporis Ω (ex versu praeeunte) : aeque id Bernays, sed cf. ThLL II 1083, 63 sqq., ubi deest locus Lucretianus | remis Gassendus (1658) 506 : uelis Ω ‖ 899 tantula Q2 ξ : tantuia Ω ‖ 905 pondere magno] pondera magna Lachmann ‖ 906 leui O : teui Q
884 quisquam quam mens R, ed. Brix. : quisquam mens Q : quisquamens O : quisquam mens quam α*-R : quisquam nisi mens Avancius ‖ 885 damn. Pont. (‘non versus, sed capitis titulus’) | constat F : constare Ω ‖ 886 ergo OD : ego Ω | uelit O : uelli Q1 (uellit Q2) ‖ 888 soul ξ-μA2 : anima Ω ‖ 889 factu Q2 φ : factum Ω ‖ 890 ferit Mar. : perit Ω ‖ 896 his Faber (in emendationibus p. 355), cf. 1, 449 : hic Ω ‖ 897 corpus R, ed. Brix. : corporis Ω (ex versu praeeunte) : aeque id Bernays, sed cf. ThLL II 1083, 63 sqq., ubi deest locus Lucretianus | remis Gassendus (1658) 506 : uelis Ω ‖ 899 tantula Q2 ξ : tantuia Ω ‖ 905 pondere magno] pondera magna Lachmann ‖ 906 leui O : teui Q
907sq. – inriget Macr. Sat. 6, 1, 44 ‖ 912 Schol. Verg. Veron. georg. 3, 3 uacuas aures animumque sagacem
907sq. – inriget Macr. Sat. 6, 1, 44 ‖ 912 Schol. Verg. Veron. georg. 3, 3 uacuas aures animumque sagacem
907 – modis ~ 5, 67. 73. 416 ‖ 909–911 = 4, 180–182
907 – modis ~ 5, 67. 73. 416 ‖ 909–911 = 4, 180–182
907 modis Macr. : modi Ω | per O, Macr. : ter Q1 (corr. Q2) | quietem Macr. : quiete Ω ‖ 908 inriget O : inrigit Q1 (corr. Q2) : inrigat Macr. ‖ 909 suauidicis Q2 ξ : sua ut dicis Ω ‖ 912 tenuis] uacuas Schol. Verg. ‖ 920 animai ξ-μα* : anima Ω ‖ 925 animai ξ-Ja : anima Ω ‖ 928 posset Lachmann : possit Ω ‖ 929 confiat Pont. : conflat Ω ‖ 933 aeriis] fort. aeris id
907 modis Macr. : modi Ω | per O, Macr. : ter Q1 (corr. Q2) | quietem Macr. : quiete Ω ‖ 908 inriget O : inrigit Q1 (corr. Q2) : inrigat Macr. ‖ 909 suauidicis Q2 ξ : sua ut dicis Ω ‖ 912 tenuis] uacuas Schol. Verg. ‖ 920 soul ξ-μα* : anima Ω ‖ 925 soul ξ-Ja : anima Ω ‖ 928 posset Lachmann : possit Ω ‖ 929 confiat Pont. : conflat Ω ‖ 933 aeriis] fort. aeris id
952 Non. p. 218, 26
952 Non. p. 218, 26
943 ~ 2, 947; 4, 667 ‖ 955 cibus – ~ 2, 1125. 1136; 6, 946
943 ~ 2, 947; 4, 667 ‖ 955 cibus – ~ 2, 1125. 1136; 6, 946
935 corio Q : curio O ‖ 936 callo Q2 φ : gallo Ω ‖ 944 animi] animae Bailey dubitanter in comm. | animai Q2 ξ : anima Ω ‖ 945 eiiciatur Lambinus : eliciatur Ω ‖ 946 pars O : par Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 952 poplitesque cubanti] poplitesque cauanti codd. Non. ‖ 956 efficit et O : efficitur Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 959 partim Lachmann coll. 918 (cf. quoque 944–947) : parte Ω | animai Q2 ξ : anima Ω 960 atque O : que Q1 (et Q2)
935 corio Q : curio O ‖ 936 callo Q2 φ : gallo Ω ‖ 944 animi] animae Bailey dubitanter in comm. | soul Q2 ξ : anima Ω ‖ 945 eiiciatur Lambinus : eliciatur Ω ‖ 946 pars O : par Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 952 poplitesque cubanti] poplitesque cauanti codd. Non. ‖ 956 efficit et O : efficitur Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 959 partim Lachmann coll. 918 (cf. quoque 944–947) : parte Ω | soul Q2 ξ : anima Ω 960 atque O : que Q1 (et Q2)
980 ~ 4, 789 ‖ 984 – refert = 4, 1257; 5, 545
980 ~ 4, 789 ‖ 984 – refert = 4, 1257; 5, 545
961 est uis Sier : inter se Ω | intus] actus Lachmann coll. 3, 192 : in test Munro | post 961, nullis verbis mutatis, lac. ind. Brieger (1874) 445; versum 〈conexus partis passim per membra relictae〉 suppl. C. Müller ‖ 962 et quo O : .tquod Q1, initiali omissa (at quod Q2) : et cui Lambinus ‘ex auctoritate quinque librorum manuscriptorum’, sed cf. Front. p. 233, 11 sq. ‖ 967 proelia O : praetia Q 968 uentis degere O : uenitis degerere Q | bellum OD : uellum O1 : uelum Q : duellum X ‖ 977 possint O : possunt Q ‖ 982 consessum C2, Mar. : consensum Ω ‖ 983 scenaique α : scenatque Ω ‖ 984 refert O : refer Q | uoluntas Ω, defendit Cucchiarelli (1994) : uoluptas Lachmann
961 est uis Sier : inter se Ω | intus] actus Lachmann coll. 3, 192 : in test Munro | post 961, nullis verbis mutatis, lac. ind. Brieger (1874) 445; versum 〈conexus partis passim per membra relictae〉 suppl. C. Müller ‖ 962 et quo O : .tquod Q1, initiali omissa (at quod Q2) : et cui Lambinus ‘ex auctoritate quinque librorum manuscriptorum’, sed cf. Front. p. 233, 11–12 ‖ 967 proelia O : praetia Q 968 uentis degere O : uenitis degerere Q | bellum OD : uellum O1 : uelum Q : duellum X ‖ 977 possint O : possunt Q ‖ 982 consessum C2, Mar. : consensum Ω ‖ 983 scenaique α : scenatque Ω ‖ 984 refert O : refer Q | uoluntas Ω, defendit Cucchiarelli (1994) : uoluptas Lachmann
1009sq. Non. p. 192, 27
1009–1010 Non. p. 192, 27
991–994 = 4, 1000–1003 ‖ 1000–1003 = 4, 991–994 ‖ 1009sq. proelia – edere = 2, 118. 119
991–994 = 4, 1000–1003 ‖ 1000–1003 = 4, 991–994 ‖ 1009–1010 proelia – edere = 2, 118–119
987 sq. post in somnis dist. Deufert praeeunte Pio, post iacebunt editores ceteri 989 palma Lambinus : palmas Ω (propter summas) : palmis O2 ‖ 990 membra ciere Deufert et Sier : saepe quiete Ω (ex 999 adscita) : membra mouere iam Bouterwek (1865) 13 : saepe cieri iam Bockemüller, corpus ciere Büchner : uelle uolare Munro1 in notis prioribus : alii alia ‖ 999 post 990 collocavit Avancius | uenantumque A (n2 per comp.) : uenatumque Ω ‖ 991 uocesque α* : uocisque Ω ‖ 993 ut BCf et Ω 1002 : et Ω hoc loco ‖ 995 fugae s2 : fuga Ω | dedita Jaφ : ddita Ω ‖ 996 erroribus Cippellarius : terroribus Ω ‖ 1000–1003 om. Avancius ‖ 1006 saeuire O : seruire Q ‖ 1007 uariae O : uarae Q ‖ 1008 lucos O : luces Q ‖ 1010 uisaeque Ω, Non. : uisae atque Pius
987–988 post in somnis dist. Deufert praeeunte Pio, post iacebunt editores ceteri 989 palma Lambinus : palmas Ω (propter summas) : palmis O2 ‖ 990 membra ciere Deufert et Sier : saepe quiete Ω (ex 999 adscita) : membra mouere iam Bouterwek (1865) 13 : saepe cieri iam Bockemüller, corpus ciere Büchner : uelle uolare Munro1 in notis prioribus : alii alia ‖ 999 post 990 collocavit Avancius | uenantumque A (n² per comp.) : uenatumque Ω ‖ 991 uocesque α* : uocisque Ω ‖ 993 ut BCf et Ω 1002 : et Ω hoc loco ‖ 995 fugae s² : fuga Ω | dedita Jaφ : ddita Ω ‖ 996 erroribus Cippellarius : terroribus Ω ‖ 1000–1003 om. Avancius ‖ 1006 saeuire O : seruire Q ‖ 1007 uariae O : uarae Q ‖ 1008 lucos O : luces Q ‖ 1010 uisaeque Ω, Non. : uisae atque Pius
1034 ~ 4, 1047
1034 ~ 4, 1047
1011 motibus α-A : montibus Ω ‖ 1013 sq. damn. Zwierlein apud Deufert (1996) 255 sq. ‖ 1013 expugnant O2 : exipugnant Ω ‖ 1018 sq. damn. Zwierlein apud Deufert (1996) 257 ‖ 1019 sui facti] suis factis coni. Diels in app. ‖ 1021 qui O1 : quasi ODQ ‖ 1022 exterrentur Bs2 : exterruntur Ω : externantur Lachmann (externuntur iam A) ‖ 1026 parui Clarke (1984) 240 coll. 5, 977 (cf. quoque ThLL X 1, 558, 1–11) : puri Ω | lacum Rφ : iacum Ω | sei Lachmann : se Ω | ac O : ca Q ‖ 1033 uoltus O : uolutus Q1 (corr. Q2) | coloris O2 : colores Ω ‖ 1034 qui W (teste Flores), Cippellarius : quae Ω | semine O : semina Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 1035 ut Mar.* : et Ω ‖ 1036 seminis quidam apud Lambinum : fluminis Ω (propter vocem fluctus sequentem) | cruentent A2 φ : cruentet Ω
1011 motibus α-A : montibus Ω ‖ 1013–1014 damn. Zwierlein apud Deufert (1996) 255–256 ‖ 1013 expugnant O² : exipugnant Ω ‖ 1018–1019 damn. Zwierlein apud Deufert (1996) 257 ‖ 1019 sui facti] suis factis coni. Diels in app. ‖ 1021 qui O¹ : quasi ODQ ‖ 1022 exterrentur Bs² : exterruntur Ω : externantur Lachmann (externuntur iam A) ‖ 1026 parui Clarke (1984) 240 coll. 5, 977 (cf. quoque ThLL X 1, 558, 1–11) : puri Ω | lacum Rφ : iacum Ω | sei Lachmann : se Ω | ac O : ca Q ‖ 1033 uoltus O : uolutus Q¹ (corr. Q²) | coloris O² : colores Ω ‖ 1034 qui W (teste Flores), Cippellarius : quae Ω | semine O : semina Q¹ (corr. Q²) ‖ 1035 ut Mar.* : et Ω ‖ 1036 seminis quidam apud Lambinum : fluminis Ω (propter vocem fluctus sequentem) | cruentent A² φ : cruentet Ω
1047 ~ 4, 1034
1047 ~ 4, 1034
1037 item Deufert (idem iam ed. Brix.) : id Ω : id in α-Rφ ‖ 1038 adulta Q2 : aduita Q1 et O1, ut videtur (et uita OD) | post 1038 lac. ind. Giussani ‖ 1039 aliud O : alid Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 1046 eicere O : ficere Q ‖ 1047 del. Naugerius 1048 mens O : men Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 1051 ruber O : rubor Q ‖ 1052 ictus Q : ictis O ‖ 1053 muliebribus OD : mulieribus O1 : mulebribus Q ‖ 1055 feritur O (ur per comp.) : territur Q ‖ 1057 muta O : multa Q : mentis Watt (1990) 124 coll. 1048 : mota Orth ‖ 1059 illaec] litt. aec scr. OD in ras. : illa Q ‖ 1061 si Q2 αφ* : st Ω | ames] aues Lachmann coll. 3, 957. 1082 ‖ 1062 obuersatur O : oberratur Q ‖ 1063 amoris O : moris Q1 (corr. Q2)
1037 item Deufert (idem iam ed. Brix.) : id Ω : id in α-Rφ ‖ 1038 adulta Q² : aduita Q¹ et O¹, ut videtur (et uita OD) | post 1038 lac. ind. Giussani ‖ 1039 aliud O : alid Q¹ (corr. Q²) ‖ 1046 eicere O : ficere Q ‖ 1047 del. Naugerius 1048 mens O : men Q¹ (corr. Q²) ‖ 1051 ruber O : rubor Q ‖ 1052 ictus Q : ictis O ‖ 1053 muliebribus OD : mulieribus O¹ : mulebribus Q ‖ 1055 feritur O (ur per comp.) : territur Q ‖ 1057 muta O : multa Q : mentis Watt (1990) 124 coll. 1048 : mota Orth ‖ 1059 illaec] litt. aec scr. OD in ras. : illa Q ‖ 1061 si Q² αφ* : st Ω | ames] aues Lachmann coll. 3, 957. 1082 ‖ 1062 obuersatur O : oberratur Q ‖ 1063 amoris O : moris Q¹ (corr. Q²)
1088 – totum ~ 3, 690
1088 – totum ~ 3, 690
1064 mentem O : montem Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 1065 conlectum Cippellarius : coniectum Ω | corpora O : corpore Q ‖ 1068 ulcus OD : uicus Ω ‖ 1069 furor atque O : furotatque Q ‖ 1076 miseris O : mireris Q ‖ 1078 nec O : ne Q 1081 adfligunt O : adfigunt Q ‖ 1082 instigant O : instignant Q ‖ 1083 illaec germina Cippellarius : illa haec germina O, in quo litt. haec (aec per comp.) g scr. OD : ille germina Q ‖ 1085 refrenat Q2 ξ : frenat Ω ‖ 1089 quam] quom Munro 1090 tam] tum Munro (ut antea iam d errore, non coniectura)
1064 mentem O : montem Q¹ (corr. Q²) ‖ 1065 conlectum Cippellarius : coniectum Ω | corpora O : corpore Q ‖ 1068 ulcus OD : uicus Ω ‖ 1069 furor atque O : furotatque Q ‖ 1076 miseris O : mireris Q ‖ 1078 nec O : ne Q 1081 adfligunt O : adfigunt Q ‖ 1082 instigant O : instignant Q ‖ 1083 illaec germina Cippellarius : illa haec germina O, in quo litt. haec (aec per comp.) g scr. OD : ille germina Q ‖ 1085 refrenat Q² ξ : frenat Ω ‖ 1089 quam] quom Munro 1090 tam] tum Munro (ut antea iam d errore, non coniectura)
1099 petit – ~ 6, 396 ‖ 1113 Veneris – = 4, 1204
1096 mentem spe raptant C. Müller (mentem spe lactant vel captant iam Bentley) : uento spes raptat Ω : mentem spes raptat Lachmann : uento spes raptast α ‖ 1098 stinguere s2 : tinguere Ω ‖ 1100 sitit torrenti (torrentis Q)] siti torretur Brieger (1874) 447 ‖ 1105 fruuntur O : tuuntur Q ‖ 1110 nequiquam O : necquiquam Q ‖ 1115 conlecta Lambinus : coniecta Ω ‖ 1118 quid cupiant Lachmann : quod cupiant Ω : quod cupiunt A ‖ 1119 uincat Q : uincant O
1096 mentem spe raptant C. Müller (mentem spe lactant vel captant iam Bentley) : uento spes raptat Ω : mentem spes raptat Lachmann : uento spes raptast α ‖ 1098 stinguere s² : tinguere Ω ‖ 1100 sitit torrenti (torrentis Q)] siti torretur Brieger (1874) 447 ‖ 1105 fruuntur O : tuuntur Q ‖ 1110 nequiquam O : necquiquam Q ‖ 1115 conlecta Lambinus : coniecta Ω ‖ 1118 quid cupiant Lachmann : quod cupiant Ω : quod cupiunt A ‖ 1119 uincat Q : uincant O
1129 – patrum Isid. orig. 9, 5, 3. Raban. univ. 7, 2 (PL 111, 185)
1129 – patrum Isid. orig. 9, 5, 3. Raban. univ. 7, 2 (PL 111, 185)
1121 uiris (vel uires) α : utris Ω ‖ 1124. 1123 inverso ordine collocandos esse vidit Avancius (1502) | 1124 languent officia O : languentes facia Q | uacillans Mar. : uigillans O (litt. g scr. OD in ras.), Q ‖ 1123 Babylonia] ‘alibi codicum Babylonica scribitur’ Pius in comm. | inter 1123 et 1125 versum unum excidisse suspicatus est Giussani in comm., 〈et pretio magno rara ac peregrina parantur〉 suppl. C. Müller 1126 luce O : lucet Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 1129 parta patrum] patra patrum codd. Isid. : patratio patrum Raban. (Isidorum supinum patratum legisse suspicatus est Diels) | fiunt Q2 : flunt Ω ‖ 1130 pallam O : palam Q | atque Alidensia] atque Haliensia Munro3 in notis posterioribus : ac leuidensia Bergk (1853) 323 sq. | Chiaque] Ciaque Lachmann : Coaque Bergk loco citato ‖ 1131 ludi O2 : luidi Ω 1132 coronae O : corne Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 1134 quod om. Q1 (post ipsis add. Q2) 1135 remordet O : demordet Q ‖ 1137 ambiguo O, sed litt. g scr. OD in ras. : ambico Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 1138 cordi O : corde Q ‖ 1141 mala α-Ao1 : male Ω
1121 uiris (or uires) α : utris Ω ‖ 1124. 1123 Avancius (1502) saw that they should be placed in reverse order | 1124 languent officia O : languentes facia Q | uacillans Mar. : uigillans O (letter g written by OD in erasure), Q ‖ 1123 Babylonia] "Elsewhere in codices it is written Babylonica" Pius in commentary | Between 1123 and 1125, Giussani suspected a missing verse in commentary; C. Müller supplied 〈et pretio magno rara ac peregrina parantur〉 1126 luce O : lucet Q1 (corrected Q2) ‖ 1129 parta patrum] patra patrum Isidore's codices : patratio patrum Raban. (Diels suspected Isidore read supine patratum) | fiunt Q2 : flunt Ω ‖ 1130 pallam O : palam Q | atque Alidensia] atque Haliensia Munro³ in later notes : ac leuidensia Bergk (1853) 323 sq. | Chiaque] Ciaque Lachmann : Coaque Bergk loc. cit. ‖ 1131 ludi O2 : luidi Ω 1132 coronae O : corne Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 1134 quod omitted Q1 (added after ipsis in Q2) 1135 remordet O : demordet Q ‖ 1137 ambiguo O, but letter g written by OD in erasure : ambico Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 1138 cordi O : corde Q ‖ 1141 mala α-Ao1 : male Ω
1161 Cf. Gell. 2, 26, 19: nostris autem ueteribus ‘caesia’ dicta est quae a Graecis γλαυκῶπις. ‖ 1168 Cf. Arnob. nat. 3, 10: ab Iaccho Cererem, Musa ut praedicat Lucretia, mammosam
1161 Cf. Gell. 2, 26,19: Our ancestors called "caesia" what Greeks term γλαυκῶπις. ‖ 1168 Cf. Arnob. nat. 3,10: From Iacchus Ceres, as the Lucretian Muse proclaims, "mammosam"
1145 ne O : neque Q | illiciaris Mar. : inligniaris Ω : inlaqueeris Lambinus3 1148 nodos O : nodo Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 1150 nisi O : nesi Q ‖ 1152 aut Lachmann : ut Ω : tum Naugerius : et α | quam praepetis O : quam precis Q : quam percupis Lambinus : si quam petis Lachmann ‖ 1154 tribuunt Q : tribunt O | his OD : is Ω ‖ 1156 deliciis φ : delictis Ω ‖ 1157–1159 del. Lambinus, haud recte ‖ 1160 melichrus qui legant non deesse testatur Candidus in notis (melecrus iam φ) : melchrus Ω ‖ 1162 chariton mia O : charitomnia Q 1164 traulizi muta O : traulizunuta Q ‖ 1165 odiosa O : sodiosa Q1 (corr. Q2) 1166 cum O : cum fit cum Q ‖ 1168 tumida Bernays : iamina Ω | ceres est Q : cerest O
1145 ne O : neque Q | illiciaris Mar. : inligniaris Ω : inlaqueeris Lambinus³ 1148 nodos O : nodo Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 1150 nisi O : nesi Q ‖ 1152 aut Lachmann : ut Ω : tum Naugerius : et α | quam praepetis O : quam precis Q : quam percupis Lambinus : si quam petis Lachmann ‖ 1154 tribuunt Q : tribunt O | his OD : is Ω ‖ 1156 deliciis φ : delictis Ω ‖ 1157–1159 deleted by Lambinus, incorrectly ‖ 1160 melichrus whose reading is attested by Candidus in notes (melecrus already φ) : melchrus Ω ‖ 1162 chariton mia O : charitomnia Q 1164 traulizi muta O : traulizunuta Q ‖ 1165 odiosa O : sodiosa Q1 (corr. Q2) 1166 cum O : cum fit cum Q ‖ 1168 tumida Bernays : iamina Ω | ceres est Q : cerest O
1170 Cf. ad 4, 462
1170 Cf. ad 4,462
1170 est si Q2s2 : est id OD : esti Ω, ut videtur ‖ 1171 esto iam O : estolam Q 1173 sine O : sene Q ‖ 1174 turpi Naugerius : turpis Ω ‖ 1176 longe fugitant μ-JaAa2φ-e (fugitant etiam Q2) : longi fugit an Ω ‖ 1180 admissum Lambinus : missum Ω ‖ 1182 cadat Lambinus : cadet Ω ‖ 1183 stultitiaque] stultitiaeque Pont. | damnet O : damne Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 1186 postscenia Lambinus : postcaenia Ω : poscaenia scribi oportere censuit Lachmann in comm. ‖ 1188 possis Mar. : posses Ω ‖ 1189 risus] nisus Gifanius (in animadversis p. 468) ‖ 1191 et add. Mar. ‖ 1194 umectans Q : umectas O
1170 est si Q2s2 : est id OD : esti Ω, apparently ‖ 1171 esto iam O : estolam Q 1173 sine O : sene Q ‖ 1174 turpi Naugerius : turpis Ω ‖ 1176 longe fugitant μ-JaAa2φ-e (fugitant also Q2) : longi fugit an Ω ‖ 1180 admissum Lambinus : missum Ω ‖ 1182 cadat Lambinus : cadet Ω ‖ 1183 stultitiaque] stultitiaeque Pont. | damnet O : damne Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 1186 postscenia Lambinus : postcaenia Ω : poscaenia should be written according to Lachmann in commentary ‖ 1188 possis Mar. : posses Ω ‖ 1189 risus] nisus Gifanius (Animadversa p. 468) ‖ 1191 et added by Mar. ‖ 1194 umectans Q : umectas O
1207 Mar. Victorin. gramm. VI 28, 6 ‖ 1212 sq. Non. p. 230, 13
1207 Mar. Victorin. gramm. VI 28,6 ‖ 1212 sq. Non. p. 230,13
1200 Venerem – ~ 4, 1270 ‖ 1204 Veneris – = 4, 1113 ‖ 1220 ~ 5, 422
1200 Venerem – ~ 4,1270 ‖ 1204 Veneris – = 4,1113 ‖ 1220 ~ 5,422
1199 illorum] illarum Bockemüller ‖ 1200 salientum Mar. : sallentum Ω | retractat Ja : retractant Ω ‖ 1201 mutua O : mutuas Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 1202 uinxit O2 : uixit Ω | uinclis b : uinciis Ω | communibus O : communis Q ‖ 1203 quam Cippellarius : cum Ω | auentes R : -is Ω ‖ 1210 post 1203 collocavit Naugerius 1206 uinctosque O : uinetosque Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 1208 uirilem Is. Vossius (in ed. Tons.) : uirili (uirilli O) Ω propter vocem semine praeeuntem ‖ 1209 uim uicit Salmasius apud Clementium (1656) 115 : ui mulcit Ω ‖ 1212 patribus Non. : partibus Ω | patrio] patri codd. Non. (latet varia lectio patris? Cf. 1222) 1217 superatumst O : speratum est Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 1218 similes O : similex Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 1220 multa modis Lambinus : multimodis Ω ‖ 1221 parentes Pont. : -is Ω
1199 illorum] illarum Bockemüller ‖ 1200 salientum Mar. : sallentum Ω | retractat Ja : retractant Ω ‖ 1201 mutua O : mutuas Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 1202 uinxit O2 : uixit Ω | uinclis b : uinciis Ω | communibus O : communis Q ‖ 1203 quam Cippellarius : cum Ω | auentes R : -is Ω ‖ 1210 post 1203 placed by Naugerius 1206 uinctosque O : uinetosque Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 1208 uirilem Is. Vossius (in ed. Tons.) : uirili (uirilli O) Ω due to preceding word semine ‖ 1209 uim uicit Salmasius apud Clementium (1656) 115 : ui mulcit Ω ‖ 1212 patribus Non. : partibus Ω | patrio] patri Non.'s codices (variant patris? Cf. 1222) 1217 superatumst O : speratum est Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 1218 similes O : similex Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 1220 multa modis Lambinus : multimodis Ω ‖ 1221 parentes Pont. : -is Ω
1232 Fest. p. 402, 22 (ex libro V). Paul. Fest. p. 403, 6. Mico op. pros. 242 (cf. Sivo [1988]) ‖ 1242 Non. p. 73, 7
1232 Fest. p.402,22 (from Book V). Paul. Fest. p.403,6. Mico op. pros.242 (cf. Sivo [1988]) ‖ 1242 Non. p.73,7
1222 a stirpe] ab stirpe Lachmann, sed cf. Enn. ann. 166 Skutsch ‖ 1224 refert O (t ex corr.) : refer Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 1225 sq. post 1228 collocavit Munro1 1225 minus Z (teste Wakefield), Lambinus : magis Ω | de add. φ-C (cf. 2, 824. 4, 1227. 1229) ‖ 1230 quodcumque Jaα-Aφ : quocumque Ω | creatur Q : creator O 1234 pater α* : praeter Ω | a gnatis O : ac natis Q ‖ 1239 nequiquam O : nequicquam Q ‖ 1240 crasso O : crassa Q1 (corr. Q2) | partim O : parum Q 1242 potis est O, Non. : potest Q ‖ 1243 cedit α* : credit Ω ‖ 1244 his Lachmann : hic Ω : hinc Bockemüller ‖ 1247 muliebri μ-Jaφ : mulieri Ω
1222 a stirpe] ab stirpe Lachmann, but cf. Enn. ann.166 Skutsch ‖ 1224 refert O (t from correction) : refer Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 1225 sq. placed after 1228 by Munro¹ 1225 minus Z (per Wakefield), Lambinus : magis Ω | de added by φ-C (cf. 2,824; 4,1227.1229) ‖ 1230 quodcumque Jaα-Aφ : quocumque Ω | creatur Q : creator O 1234 pater α* : praeter Ω | a gnatis O : ac natis Q ‖ 1239 nequiquam O : nequicquam Q ‖ 1240 crasso O : crassa Q1 (corr. Q2) | partim O : parum Q 1242 potis est O, Non. : potest Q ‖ 1243 cedit α* : credit Ω ‖ 1244 his Lachmann : hic Ω : hinc Bockemüller ‖ 1247 muliebri μ-Jaφ : mulieri Ω
1252 sq. post sunt* – Non. p. 158, 20
1252 sq. post sunt* – Non. p.158,20
1257 – refert = 4, 984; 5, 545 ‖ 1270 Venerem – ~ 4, 1200
1257 – refert = 4.984; 5.545 ‖ 1270 Venus – cf. 4.1200
1248 differre O : differere Q ‖ 1252 post sunt Lambinus : possunt Ω : nos codd. Non. | puellos (cf. 1256)] puellum Non. ‖ 1255 uxores Q2C (aut C2) : -is Ω 1257 possint O : possent Q ‖ 1259 conueniant Mar. : conueniunt Ω 1262 aliis α*Aa : alii Ω | tabentque O2 : tabenque Ω ‖ 1263 tractetur Q : distractetur O ‖ 1267 lumbis O2 : lumbris Ω ‖ 1268 nec R, Pont. : ne Ω | opus Q : opes O ‖ 1270 retractat Q : retractet O ‖ 1271 corpore Clausen (1963) 415, praeeunte Lambino : pectore Ω (cf. pectoribus 1267; corpora et pectora sunt variae lectiones in eadem sede versus Lucr. 5, 939, Verg. Aen. 7,349, pectore et corpore Aen. 10, 486; cf. etiam ThLL IV 999, 64 sqq. et X 1, 908, 35 sqq.)
1248 differre O : differere Q ‖ 1252 after 'sunt' Lambinus : possunt Ω : nos codd. Non. | puellos (cf. 1256)] puellum Non. ‖ 1255 uxores Q2C (or C2) : -is Ω 1257 possint O : possent Q ‖ 1259 conueniant Mar. : conueniunt Ω 1262 aliis α*Aa : alii Ω | tabentque O2 : tabenque Ω ‖ 1263 tractetur Q : distractetur O ‖ 1267 lumbis O2 : lumbris Ω ‖ 1268 nec R, Pont. : ne Ω | opus Q : opes O ‖ 1270 retractat Q : retractet O ‖ 1271 corpore Clausen (1963) 415, following Lambinus : pectore Ω (cf. pectoribus 1267; corpora et pectora are variant readings in the same verse position at Lucr. 5.939, Verg. Aen. 7.349; pectore et corpore Aen. 10.486; see also ThLL IV 999.64ff. and X 1.908.35ff.)
1275 grauidaeque α : grauidaque Ω ‖ 1281 modis N2, Pont. : moris Ω | munde corpore culto] mundo corporis cultu Lambinus (mundo iam αLo) ‖ 1282 te ante secum add. Bernays, nos ante degere iam Lachmann, sed singularis numerus melius ad ipsam feminam v. 1280 quadrat | degere O : degerere Q
1275 grauidaeque α : grauidaque Ω ‖ 1281 modis N2, Pont. : moris Ω | munde corpore culto] mundo corporis cultu Lambinus (mundo already αLo) ‖ 1282 te added before secum by Bernays, nos before degere already Lachmann, but the singular number better suits the woman mentioned in v. 1280 | degere O : degerere Q
1–927 Ω (= OQ)
1–927 Ω (= OQ)
6–8 Lact. inst. 3, 14, 2 ‖ 6 Ex. div. auct. Vat. 33. Mico op. pros. 266
6–8 Lact. inst. 3.14.2 ‖ 6 Ex. div. auct. Vat. 33. Mico op. pros. 266
15 – laticem ~ 6, 1072 ‖ 21 dulcia … solacia uitae ~ 6, 4
15 – laticem cf. 6.1072 ‖ 21 dulcia … solacia uitae cf. 6.4
2 maiestate hisque Lambinus, quibusdam codicibus manu scriptis nisus : maiestatis atque Ω ‖ 4 qui Q : quia O ‖ 5 quesitaque O2 : qu(a)esita Ω, quod frustra defendebat Timpanaro (1988) 420 ‖ 8 ille O, Lact. : ipse Q ‖ 11 tantis Q : tantibus O ‖ 12 locauit LAao : uocauit Ω ‖ 14 Ceres ξ : geres Ω | fruges Q : frugesque O ‖ 21 animos O : animum Q ‖ 23 ferere O : referre Q
2 maiestate hisque Lambinus, relying on certain manuscripts : maiestatis atque Ω ‖ 4 qui Q : quia O ‖ 5 quesitaque O2 : qu(a)esita Ω, defended in vain by Timpanaro (1988) 420 ‖ 8 ille O, Lact. : ipse Q ‖ 11 tantis Q : tantibus O ‖ 12 locauit LAao : uocauit Ω ‖ 14 Ceres ξ : geres Ω | fruges Q : frugesque O ‖ 21 animos O : animum Q ‖ 23 ferere O : referre Q
33 Macr. Sat. 6, 1, 30
33 Macr. Sat. 6.1.30
37 Cf. ad 4, 462
37 Cf. ad 4.462
28 Geryonai Naugerius : geryona Ω | post 28 lac. ind. Munro et 29.30 inverso ordine collocavit. praeierat Bernays, qui cum Mar.* v. 31 ante 30 posuerat et inter eos lacunam signaverat ‖ 29 naribus Q : nauibus O ‖ 30 del. Deufert | nobis] uolucres Sier (et aues iam Lachmann) | Stymphala ξ-oφ : tymphala Ω 31 Thracis Munro : Thracia Ω : Thracam Madvig (Thracen iam Mar.*) | bistoniasque plagas O : bistonia bistonias Q ‖ 33 acerba Macr. : acerban Ω 34 stirpem I : stirpes Ω ‖ 35 Atlantaeum Turnebus apud Lambinum : atianeum Ω | pelagique seuera (cf. Catull. 63, 16 truculentaque pelagi)] pelagique sonora ξ-μ : pelageque sonora Lambinus3 (cf. Stat. Achill. 1, 223) ‖ 38 si ξ-μ : sed Ω | uicta φ-C : uincta Ω | tandem O : tande Q ‖ 44 tumst Lachmann : tunc Marullus teste Gifanio (in animadversis p. 468), Lambinus : sunt Ω ‖ 45 cuppedinis Lambinus (cupidinis iam μ-Ja, cuppidinis Pont.) : cuppedines Ω
28 Geryonai Naugerius : geryona Ω | After 28 lacuna posited by Munro, with 29–30 inverted in order. Bernays had preceded, placing v. 31 before 30 with Mar.* and marking a lacuna between them ‖ 29 naribus Q : nauibus O ‖ 30 del. Deufert | nobis] uolucres Sier (and aues already Lachmann) | Stymphala ξ-oφ : tymphala Ω 31 Thracis Munro : Thracia Ω : Thracam Madvig (Thracen already Mar.*) | bistoniasque plagas O : bistonia bistonias Q ‖ 33 acerba Macr. : acerban Ω 34 stirpem I : stirpes Ω ‖ 35 Atlantaeum Turnebus apud Lambinum : atianeum Ω | pelagique seuera (cf. Catull. 63.16 truculentaque pelagi)] pelagique sonora ξ-μ : pelageque sonora Lambinus3 (cf. Stat. Achill. 1.223) ‖ 38 si ξ-μ : sed Ω | uicta φ-C : uincta Ω | tandem O : tande Q ‖ 44 tumst Lachmann : tunc Marullus per Gifanio (in animadversis p. 468), Lambinus : sunt Ω ‖ 45 cuppedinis Lambinus (cupidinis already μ-Ja, cuppidinis Pont.) : cuppedines Ω
50 sq. nonne – Lact. inst. 3, 14, 4 ‖ 71 sq. Non. p. 415, 32
50–51 nonne – Lact. inst. 3.14.4 ‖ 71–72 Non. p. 415.32
61 ~ 3, 605 ‖ 67sq. ~ 5, 416. 417 ‖ 67 – modis = 5, 73; ~ 4, 907 ‖ 73 – modis = 5, 67; ~ 4, 907; 5, 416
61 cf. 3.605 ‖ 67–68 cf. 5.416–417 ‖ 67 – modis = 5.73; cf. 4.907 ‖ 73 – modis = 5.67; cf. 4.907; 5.416
51 in hoc loco add. Langen (1876) 35, post numero iam Bentley; om. Ω, Lact. 52–54 damn. Deufert (1996) 258 sq. ‖ 53 immortalibu’ de Lambinus : inmortalibus (iam mortalibus O) e Ω ‖ 59 quo O : .ui Q (spatio initialis rubricatori relicto) ‖ 61 incolumis Mar. : incolumen O : uinculum est Q : incolumem μLx, quod defendebat Ernout in comm. ‖ 65 mihi O : nihil Q 67 materiai ξ : materiam Ω ‖ 69 lunaique αLAao : lunaque Ω ‖ 70 nullo sint Q2BLAao : nullos in Ω ‖ 71 quoue] quoque Non.
51 in hoc loco added by Langen (1876) 35, after numero already Bentley; om. Ω, Lact. 52–54 condemned by Deufert (1996) 258–259 ‖ 53 immortalibu' de Lambinus : inmortalibus (already mortalibus O) e Ω ‖ 59 quo O : .ui Q (space left for rubricator's initial) ‖ 61 incolumis Mar. : incolumen O : uinculum est Q : incolumem μLx, defended by Ernout in comm. ‖ 65 mihi O : nihil Q 67 materiai ξ : materiam Ω ‖ 69 lunaique αLAao : lunaque Ω ‖ 70 nullo sint Q2BLAao : nullos in Ω ‖ 71 quoue] quoque Non.
92–94 Prob. Verg. ecl. 6, 31 (p. 343, 10 Hagen) ‖ 94 Non. p. 227, 22 ‖ 96 Ps.Prob. ult. syll. gramm. IV 225, 31 (ex libr. VI)
92–94 Prob. Verg. ecl. 6.31 (p. 343.10 Hagen) ‖ 94 Non. p. 227.22 ‖ 96 Ps.Prob. ult. syll. gramm. IV 225.31 (from Book VI)
76 ~ 5, 774 ‖ 77 flectat – ~ 5, 107 ‖ 82–90 = 6, 58–66 ‖ 89sq. = 1, 76. 77; 595. 596 ‖ 91 ne – ~ 6, 245 ‖ 95 – exitio = 5, 1000 ‖ 97 – fallit = 1, 136. 922 ‖ 98 ~ 5, 344
76 cf. 5.774 ‖ 77 flectat – cf. 5.107 ‖ 82–90 = 6.58–66 ‖ 89–90 = 1.76–77; 595–596 ‖ 91 ne – cf. 6.245 ‖ 95 – exitio = 5.1000 ‖ 97 – fallit = 1.136, 922 ‖ 98 cf. 5.344
79 sua O : su Q ‖ 85 aethereis Q2 αLAao (-iis Ω 6, 61) : aetheris Ω hoc loco 91 ne te O : nec Q | moremur O : meremur Q ‖ 95 exitio O : existio Q 96 sustentata O, Ps.Prob. : sustenta Q | et O, Ps.Prob. : set Q ‖ 100 ubi Q : ibi O | insolitam Q2 φ : insolitum Ω ‖ 102 qua Q : quam O
79 sua O : su Q ‖ 85 aethereis Q2 αLAao (-iis Ω 6.61) : aetheris Ω here 91 ne te O : nec Q | moremur O : meremur Q ‖ 95 exitio O : existio Q 96 sustentata O, Ps.Prob. : sustenta Q | et O, Ps.Prob. : set Q ‖ 100 ubi Q : ibi O | insolitam Q2 φ : insolitum Ω ‖ 102 qua Q : quam O
107 flectat – ~ 5, 77 ‖ 111 sq. = 1, 738. 739 ‖ 128–141 – corpus = 3, 784–797
107 bends – cf. 5, 77 ‖ 111–112 = 1, 738–739 ‖ 128–141 – body = 3, 784–797
103 humanum O : haud manum Q ‖ 105 motibus O : montibus Q1 (corr. Q2) 108 persuadeat Q : persuadet O ‖ 112 Pythia Q : prhia (vix pyhia) O | phoebi O : phoeibi Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 116 manere R (cf. 2, 907. 5, 351) : meare Ω ‖ 117 par d : pars Ω ‖ 120 uelint O : uelin Q | solem] lumen Mayer (1978) 154, fort. recte 121 sermone Qa : sermoni Ω ‖ 122 a numine α*-Rφ : animin Ω | distant Pont. (distent iam α*φ*) : bistent Ω ‖ 123 uidentur Madvig, dubitanter in nota : uideri Ω ‖ 124 notitiam O : notiam Q ‖ 126–145 damn. G. Müller (1958) 2621 (134–137 iam Faber in emendationibus p. 359 sq.) ‖ 127 consiliumque O : consuliumque Q1 (corr. Q2)
103 humanum O : haud manum Q ‖ 105 motibus O : montibus Q¹ (corr. Q²) ‖ 108 persuadeat Q : persuadet O ‖ 112 Pythia Q : prhia (scarcely pyhia) O ‖ Phoebi O : phoeibi Q¹ (corr. Q²) ‖ 116 manere R (cf. 2, 907; 5, 351) : meare Ω ‖ 117 par d : pars Ω ‖ 120 uelint O : uelin Q ‖ solem] lumen Mayer (1978) 154, perhaps correctly ‖ 121 sermone Qᵃ : sermoni Ω ‖ 122 a numine α*-Rφ : animin Ω ‖ distant Pont. (distent already α*φ*) : bistent Ω ‖ 123 uidentur Madvig, hesitantly in note : uideri Ω ‖ 124 notitiam O : notiam Q ‖ 126–145 condemned by G. Müller (1958) 2621 (134–137 already Faber in corrections p. 359 sq.) ‖ 127 consiliumque O : consuliumque Q¹ (corr. Q²)
140 sq. Cf. ad 3, 796.797 ‖ 156 sq. – naturam Lact. inst. 7, 3, 13
140–141 Cf. to 3, 796–797 ‖ 156–157 – nature Lact. inst. 7, 3, 13
131 crescat et insit φ et Ω 3, 787 : crescet et inesit (insit iam Q2Aao) Ω hoc loco 133 a neruis Q2 αLAaxφ et Ω 3, 789 : aruis Ω hoc loco | longius] longiter Lambinus (cf. ad 3, 789) ‖ 134 quod] cf. ad 3, 790 ‖ 137 manere] maneret Avancius ‖ 138 certum O : centum Q ‖ 139 ubi O : urbi Q1 (corr. Q2) 140 infitiandum] infitiandum est Prisc. ‖ 142 glebis Q2 μ-JaLφ : glebris Ω | in add. αL2Aa2 φ* | igni O : ignis Q ‖ 148 deum O : adeum Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 152 si del. s2, quod om. iam α-R ‖ 155 post 125 transposuit Deufert (1996) 302 sqq. 156 uoluisse O, Lact. : uolui ipse Q ‖ 157 praeclaram Q, Lact. : preclarum O
131 crescat et insit φ and Ω 3, 787 : crescet et inesit (insit already Q²Aao) Ω here ‖ 133 a neruis Q² αLAaxφ and Ω 3, 789 : aruis Ω here ‖ longius] longiter Lambinus (cf. to 3, 789) ‖ 134 quod] cf. to 3, 790 ‖ 137 manere] maneret Avancius ‖ 138 certum O : centum Q ‖ 139 ubi O : urbi Q¹ (corr. Q²) ‖ 140 infitiandum] infitiandum est Prisc. ‖ 142 glebis Q² μ-JaLφ : glebris Ω ‖ in added by αL²Aa² φ* ‖ igni O : ignis Q ‖ 148 deum O : adeum Q¹ (corr. Q²) ‖ 152 si deleted by s², already omitted by α-R ‖ 155 after 125 transposed by Deufert (1996) 302 sqq. ‖ 156 uoluisse O, Lact. : uolui ipse Q ‖ 157 praeclaram Q, Lact. : preclarum O
165–167 Lact. inst. 7, 3, 13
165–167 Lact. inst. 7, 3, 13
164 Cf. ad 4, 462 ‖ 176 rerum – ~ 5, 1212 ‖ 182 ~ 5, 1047 ‖ 183 = 5, 1049
164 Cf. to 4, 462 ‖ 176 of things – cf. 5, 1212 ‖ 182 cf. 5, 1047 ‖ 183 = 5, 1049
167 gerere] agere codd. Lactantii ‖ 175 sq. damn. Neumann (1875) 37–39; post 173 collocavit Lambinus, post 169 Lachmann ‖ 175 an credo O : anc credo Q1 (corr. Q2) : at credo Lachmann ‖ 180 numero O : umero Q1 (corr. Q2) 181 gignundis O : gignundus Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 182 hominum diuis] hominum dis Is. Vossius (in ed. Tons.) : diuis hominum Munro | insita primum est Shackle (1922) 115 et Diels (insita primum iam F) : est insita primum Ω ‖ 183 uiderent O : uident Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 185 sese b, ed. Brix. : se Ω
167 gerere] agere codices of Lactantius ‖ 175–176 condemned by Neumann (1875) 37–39; after 173 placed by Lambinus, after 169 by Lachmann ‖ 175 an credo O : anc credo Q¹ (corr. Q²) : at credo Lachmann ‖ 180 numero O : umero Q¹ (corr. Q²) ‖ 181 gignundis O : gignundus Q¹ (corr. Q²) ‖ 182 hominum diuis] hominum dis Is. Vossius (in ed. Tons.) : diuis hominum Munro ‖ insita primum est Shackle (1922) 115 and Diels (insita primum already F) : est insita primum Ω ‖ 183 uiderent O : uident Q¹ (corr. Q²) ‖ 185 sese b, ed. Brix. : se Ω
205 Non. p. 487, 3
205 Non. p. 487, 3
187 sq. ~ 1, 1024. 1025 ‖ 187–191 multa – = 5, 422–426 ‖ 188 – tempore = 1, 550. 991; 5, 316. 378 ‖ 192sq. ~ 1, 1027. 1028 ‖ 194 ~ 1, 235. 1028 195–199 = 2, 177–181
187–188 cf. 1, 1024–1025 ‖ 187–191 many – = 5, 422–426 ‖ 188 – time = 1, 550. 991; 5, 316. 378 ‖ 192–193 cf. 1, 1027–1028 ‖ 194 cf. 1, 235. 1028 ‖ 195–199 = 2, 177–181
186 specimen Pius in comm. (cf. 1361 sq.) : speciem Ω ‖ 187 multa modis Lambinus et Ω 5, 422 : multimodis Ω hoc loco ‖ 191 possint Ω, quod est sine vitio post consuerunt, def. Langen (1876) 36 : possent Orellius (quod codici s falso attribuit Orellius2) et Ω 5, 426 ‖ 192 si in O : sin Q ‖ 193 meatus Aφ-C : maestus Ω ‖ 195 si post quod add. Mar. (cf. 3, 766), post iam iam ed. Brix. ‖ 201 auidam] auide Bernays : auidei Munro : amplam Purmann (1853) 677 : aliquam Lachmann 208 uitai ξ-μα : uita Ω | bidenti A2LAaφ* : dibenti Ω ‖ 209 om. Q | aratris OD : atris O1 | post 209 lac. stat. Christ (1855) 23 sq.
186 specimen Pius in comm. (cf. 1361–1362) : speciem Ω ‖ 187 multa modis Lambinus and Ω 5, 422 : multimodis Ω here ‖ 191 possint Ω, which is correct after consuerunt, defended by Langen (1876) 36 : possent Orellius (wrongly attributed to codex s by Orellius²) and Ω 5, 426 ‖ 192 si in O : sin Q ‖ 193 meatus Aφ-C : maestus Ω ‖ 195 si added after quod by Mar. (cf. 3, 766), already after iam iam ed. Brix. ‖ 201 auidam] auide Bernays : auidei Munro : amplam Purmann (1853) 677 : aliquam Lachmann ‖ 208 uitai ξ-μα : uita Ω ‖ bidenti A²LAaφ* : dibenti Ω ‖ 209 omitted by Q ‖ aratris OD : atris O¹ ‖ after 209 lacuna marked by Christ (1855) 23 sq.
211 aurarum cimus – Prisc. gramm. II 477, 1; aurarum ex 212 in auras praeceptum esse vidit Hertz ad loc. ‖ 213–217 Macr. Sat. 6, 2, 29 ‖ 227 Lact. opif. 3, 2
211 aurarum cimus – Prisc. gramm. II 477, 1; aurarum from 212 corrected to auras, as noted by Hertz ad loc. ‖ 213–217 Macr. Sat. 6, 2, 29 ‖ 227 Lact. opif. 3, 2
210 sq. fecundas – = 1, 211. 212
210–211 fertile – = 1, 211–212
210–212 del. Bockemüller ‖ 210 si non] quae nos Diels ex 1, 211 211 terraique αLAao : terraeque Ω hoc loco ‖ 213 et Ω : sed Macr., sine vitio (cf. 1, 833. 4, 689) : quae Albert (1896) 37 ‖ 215 torrens Macr. (cf. 266 sq.) : torret Ω 216 imbres Macr. : -is Ω ‖ 220 alit O : alii Q | anni O : antu Q ‖ 223 indigus O2 : indignus Ω ‖ 224 uitali O : uitalia Q ‖ 225 profudit O : profundit Q 227 restet transire Lact. : re et transirest (transire est Q) Ω ‖ 229 nec1 α*-Rφ : ne Ω ‖ 230 alm(a)e Q2 αLAao : arme Ω
210–212 deleted by Bockemüller ‖ 210 si non] quae nos Diels from 1, 211 ‖ 211 terraique αLAao : terraeque Ω here ‖ 213 et Ω : sed Macr., correct (cf. 1, 833; 4, 689) : quae Albert (1896) 37 ‖ 215 torrens Macr. (cf. 266–267) : torret Ω ‖ 216 imbres Macr. : -is Ω ‖ 220 alit O : alii Q ‖ anni O : antu Q ‖ 223 indigus O² : indignus Ω ‖ 224 uitali O : uitalia Q ‖ 225 profudit O : profundit Q ‖ 227 restet transire Lact. : re et transirest (transire est Q) Ω ‖ 229 nec¹ α*-Rφ : ne Ω ‖ 230 alm(a)e Q² αLAao : arme Ω
236 Non. p. 234, 3 ‖ 255 sq. – imbribus Non. p. 203, 27 (ex libr. VI) 238 natiuo – = 5, 321 ‖ 246 ~ 6, 566 ‖ 247 Cf. ad 1, 80 ‖ 255 ad – = 6, 292
236 Non. p. 234, 3 ‖ 255–256 – rains Non. p. 203, 27 (from book VI) ‖ 238 native – = 5, 321 ‖ 246 cf. 6, 566 ‖ 247 Cf. to 1, 80 ‖ 255 to – = 6, 292
235 terrai ξ-μα : terra Ω ‖ 236 leues O, Non. : leuas Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 239 eodem omnis ed. Ascensiana : eadem omnis O : omnis edem Q1, transposuit Qa 241 natiuo ac Lachmann (cf. 238, de errore vide ad 6, 10) : natiuom O1 : natiuum O2Q : natiuo R : natiuo et Avancius (1502) | mortalibus O : motalibus Q | figuris O : fuguris Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 242 eadem O : edem Q ‖ 245 item Da et postea Bentley qui contulit 6, 756 (cf. quoque 751) : idem Ω ‖ 248 me mihi Q : memini O | mortalia O : motalia Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 251 terrai ξ-Ja : terra Ω | nonnulla μ-JaL1φ-F : nonulla Ω ‖ post 257 lac. ind. Brieger, quam C. Müller versibus 322 sq. nisus sic suppl.: 〈res alias ex se, minui et decrescere debet, / at rursus recreatur idem, cum, quod dedit, ipsi.〉 Si lacunam neges, pro praeterea debeas scribere sed terrae vel (quod mihi suasit Sier) interea
235 terrai ξ-μα : terra Ω ‖ 236 leues O, Non. : leuas Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 239 eodem omnis ed. Ascensiana : eadem omnis O : omnis edem Q1, transposuit Qa 241 natiuo ac Lachmann (cf. 238, on the error see ad 6, 10) : natiuom O1 : natiuum O2Q : natiuo R : natiuo et Avancius (1502) | mortalibus O : motalibus Q | figuris O : fuguris Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 242 eadem O : edem Q ‖ 245 item Da et postea Bentley who compared 6, 756 (cf. quoque 751) : idem Ω ‖ 248 me mihi Q : memini O | mortalia O : motalia Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 251 terrai ξ-Ja : terra Ω | nonnulla μ-JaL1φ-F : nonulla Ω ‖ post 257 lac. posited by Brieger, which C. Müller attempted to fill with lines 322–323: 〈res alias ex se, minui et decrescere debet, / at rursus recreatur idem, cum, quod dedit, ipsi.〉 If rejecting the lacuna, one might write sed terrae instead of praeterea or (as Sier suggested) interea
281 Cf. ad 3, 1
281 Cf. ad 3, 1
263 magnus – ~ 1, 283; 5, 946; 6, 609 ‖ 266 sq. uerrentes – ~ 5, 388. 389 266 uerrentes – ~ 6, 624 ‖ 269–272 = 6, 635–638 ‖ 283 ~ 4, 189
263 magnus – ~ 1, 283; 5, 946; 6, 609 ‖ 266 sq. uerrentes – ~ 5, 388. 389 266 uerrentes – ~ 6, 624 ‖ 269–272 = 6, 635–638 ‖ 283 ~ 4, 189
264 aquai Q2 ξ-Ja : aqua Ω ‖ 266 uerrentes O : uerentes Q1 (corr. Q2) 267 deminuunt Z (teste Wakefield) et Ω 5, 389 : diminuunt Ω hoc loco 268 diditur Q : diuiditur O ‖ 269–272 damn. Neumann (1875) 21 ‖ 272 secta semel Q2 ξ et Ω 6, 638 : semel secta semel Ω ‖ 273 qui Q : quid O | toto] vix tenui vel raro ‖ 277 recreetque O : secreteque Q ‖ 282 recenti Q2 φ : regenti Ω ‖ 283 suppeditatque O : suppeditantque Q
264 aquai Q2 ξ-Ja : aqua Ω ‖ 266 uerrentes O : uerentes Q1 (corr. Q2) 267 deminuunt Z (per Wakefield) et Ω 5, 389 : diminuunt Ω hoc loco 268 diditur Q : diuiditur O ‖ 269–272 condemned by Neumann (1875) 21 ‖ 272 secta semel Q2 ξ et Ω 6, 638 : semel secta semel Ω ‖ 273 qui Q : quid O | toto] perhaps tenui or raro ‖ 277 recreetque O : secreteque Q ‖ 282 recenti Q2 φ : regenti Ω ‖ 283 suppeditatque O : suppeditantque Q
294sq. – lychni Macr. Sat. 6, 4, 18
294sq. – lychni Macr. Sat. 6, 4, 18
286 primum O : rimum Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 288 extemplo Q : exemplo O | disperit Q2 ξ-Ja : disperis Ω ‖ 290 egere O : regere Q ‖ 291 et s2 : ut Ω ‖ 293 suppeditet O2 : suppedite Ω ‖ 294 terrestria O, Macr. : terrestia Q ‖ 295 lychni Macr. : lyclini Ω : lichini Macrobii cod. T (apud Willis), lychini Munro1 in notis prioribus, sed cf. Skutsch ad Enn. ann. 311 ‖ 297 properant Mar. : proferant Ω 301 celatur Mar.* : celeratur Ω ‖ 302 putandum] putandum est φ ‖ 305 ne O : nec Q ‖ 307 putrescere O : putarescere Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 309 fati protollere O : fatipse tollere Q ‖ 310 foedera O2 : foederant Ω
286 primum O : rimum Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 288 extemplo Q : exemplo O | disperit Q2 ξ-Ja : disperis Ω ‖ 290 egere O : regere Q ‖ 291 et s2 : ut Ω ‖ 293 suppeditet O2 : suppedite Ω ‖ 294 terrestria O, Macr. : terrestia Q ‖ 295 lychni Macr. : lyclini Ω : lichini Macrobius cod. T (apud Willis), lychini Munro1 in earlier notes, but cf. Skutsch ad Enn. ann. 311 ‖ 297 properant Mar. : proferant Ω 301 celatur Mar.* : celeratur Ω ‖ 302 putandum] putandum est φ ‖ 305 ne O : nec Q ‖ 307 putrescere O : putarescere Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 309 fati protollere O : fatipse tollere Q ‖ 310 foedera O2 : foederant Ω
313 Non. p. 225, 24 ‖ 335–337 Lact. inst. 3, 16, 14
313 Non. p. 225, 24 ‖ 335–337 Lact. inst. 3, 16, 14
316 – tempore = 1, 550. 991; 5, 188. 378. 423 ‖ 321 natiuo – = 5, 238
316 – tempore = 1, 550. 991; 5, 188. 378. 423 ‖ 321 natiuo – = 5, 238
312 quaerere proporro sibi cumque] quae fore p. uetitumque Lachmann, tum melius quae fore perpetuo numquamque (minimumque iam C. Müller) Watt (1990) 124 sq. : quaerere proporro sibi sene Munro3 : fort. quaerere proporro sibi an ipsa : quaerere proporro sibi 〈quae monimenta manere / possint, ne forte haec non us〉que Nicoll (1968) 415 sqq. ‖ 318 omnem Mar. : omne Ω ‖ 321 natiuo ac Bernays (cf. 5, 238. 241) : natiuum Ω, quod vix recte tuebantur Lachmann et Munro ‖ 323 deminui O : diminui Q ‖ 326 cur supera O : cursum pera Q | funera O2 : funara Ω ‖ 327 alii α-Aφ : ali Ω ‖ 331 natura est mundi α-A : natura mundist Ω ‖ 336 primus] primum Lact.
312 to inquire further for themselves and when] which future prohibited and Lachmann, then better which future perpetual never and (minimum and already C. Müller) Watt (1990) 124 sq. : to inquire further for themselves old man Munro3 : perhaps to inquire further for themselves whether itself : to inquire further for themselves 〈which monuments might remain / let them, lest by chance these not〈...〉 Nicoll (1968) 415 sqq. ‖ 318 all Mar. : every Ω ‖ 321 native and Bernays (cf. 5, 238. 241) : native Ω, which was scarcely defended correctly by Lachmann and Munro ‖ 323 diminished O : diminished Q ‖ 326 why upper O : course through Q | funerals O2 : funara Ω ‖ 327 others α-Aφ : other Ω ‖ 331 nature is of the world α-A : nature of the world is Ω ‖ 336 first] first Lact.
343 uictus – = 1, 624 ‖ 344 ~ 5, 98 ‖ 351–363 = 3, 806–818 ‖ 367 ~ 5, 408. 414
343 conquered – = 1, 624 ‖ 344 ~ 5, 98 ‖ 351–363 = 3, 806–818 ‖ 367 ~ 5, 408. 414
339 periisse μ-d : perisse Ω ‖ 340 uexamine O : uefamine Q ‖ 342 atque φ : at Ω ‖ 345 res tantis O : res stantis Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 349 i(i)sdem α-R : idem Ω 354 materiai ξ-x : materia Ω ‖ 359 fit Lachmann coll. 371. 6, 829 : sit Ω ita ut 3, 814 ‖ 362 qui locus est quo dissiliant Ω hoc loco : quis locus est quo diffugiant Ω 3, 817 ‖ 367 cohorta Mar. (cf. 408. 414) : coperta Ω
339 perished μ-d : perished Ω ‖ 340 agitation O : uefamine Q ‖ 342 and φ : but Ω ‖ 345 things so great O : things standing Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 349 same α-R : same Ω 354 matter ξ-x : matter Ω ‖ 359 becomes Lachmann coll. 371. 6, 829 : is Ω as in 3, 814 ‖ 362 which place is where they burst apart Ω here : what place is where they scatter Ω 3, 817 ‖ 367 cohort Mar. (cf. 408. 414) : covered Ω
370 natura – = 1, 1002 ‖ 377 mortali – = 1, 232 ‖ 378 – tempore = 1, 550. 991; 5, 188. 316. 423 ‖ 379 = 5, 1217 ‖ 388sq. uerrentes – 5, 266. 267 388 uerrentes – ~ 6, 624
370 nature – = 1, 1002 ‖ 377 mortal – = 1, 232 ‖ 378 – time = 1, 550. 991; 5, 188. 316. 423 ‖ 379 = 5, 1217 ‖ 388sq. sweeping – 5, 266. 267 388 sweeping – ~ 6, 624
369 damn. Bruno (1872) 10 | aliam quamuis cladem … pericli] alia quauis clade … pericla Butterfield (2009b) 54 ‖ 370 spatiumque O : spartiumque Q 371 deficit O : defigit Q ‖ 372 damn. Bruno (1872) 10 | quauis O : quamuis Q 374 aequoris undis O : aequori fundis Q ‖ 375 immani] immane Bentley | et O2 : (a)e Ω : ac Q2 ‖ 377 mortali Q2 αLAao (cf. 1, 232) : mortalis Ω 378 potuissent Q : potius sent O ‖ 381 nequaquam O : nequamquam Q 382 certaminis ollis φ (certaminis iam L) : certamini solis Ω ‖ 383 omnis] fort. undas vel aequor (amnis iam quidam apud Postgate [1903] 31) ‖ 385 patrantur] patrarunt Goebel (1854) 41 ‖ 389 radiisque O : tradiisque Q1 (corr. Q2)
369 condemned Bruno (1872) 10 | any other disaster … peril] any other disaster … perils Butterfield (2009b) 54 ‖ 370 space and O : spartiumque Q 371 fails O : fixes Q ‖ 372 condemned Bruno (1872) 10 | any O : any Q 374 sea waves O : sea depths Q ‖ 375 monstrous] monstrous Bentley | and O2 : (a)e Ω : and Q2 ‖ 377 mortal Q2 αLAao (cf. 1, 232) : mortal Ω 378 could have Q : rather feel O ‖ 381 by no means O : nequamquam Q 382 contest of pots φ (contest already L) : contest of suns Ω ‖ 383 all] perhaps waves or sea (stream already some in Postgate [1903] 31) ‖ 385 accomplished] accomplished Goebel (1854) 41 ‖ 389 rays and O : tradiisque Q1 (corr. Q2)
395 umor – ~ 5, 806 ‖ 405 ~ 2, 600; 6, 754 ‖ 406 ~ 1, 880; 2, 645; 6, 767. 853 408 ~ 5, 367. 414 ‖ 414 ~ 5, 367. 408 ‖ 416sq. ~ 5, 67. 68 ‖ 416 ~ 4, 907; 5, 73
395 moisture – ~ 5, 806 ‖ 405 ~ 2, 600; 6, 754 ‖ 406 ~ 1, 880; 2, 645; 6, 767. 853 408 ~ 5, 367. 414 ‖ 414 ~ 5, 367. 408 ‖ 416sq. ~ 5, 67. 68 ‖ 416 ~ 4, 907; 5, 73
393 inter se post magnis add. Lachmann (post rebus iam LAao contra metrum; in margine add. A2) ‖ 396 superauit et ambiens LAaC2 : superauit et ambens Ω : fort. superauit et ingens : superāt et lambens Lachmann (lambens iam Q2A2) 397 p(h)(a)etonta αxφ : petontana Ω | rapax O : pax Q ‖ 399 tum Rφ : cum O : com Q ‖ 400 phaetonta O : haetonta Q | fulminis OD : fluminis Ω 405 graium α-Aφ : gratum Ω ‖ 407 materiai ξ : materia Ω ‖ 410 aut (ut Q1, corr. Qa)] et Lachmann, qui 410 ante 409 collocavit ‖ 412 multas] multos φ, uitas Purmann (1877) 278, uultus Merrill (1916) 81, qui omnes undis servant | urbis vel urbes α* : undis Ω ‖ 416 materiai ξ : materia Ω ‖ 418 lunai α-Rφ : luna Ω
393 among themselves after great added Lachmann (after things already LAao against meter; added in margin A2) ‖ 396 surpassed and encircling LAaC2 : surpassed and encircling Ω : perhaps surpassed and vast : surpassed and licking Lachmann (licking already Q2A2) 397 Phaethon αxφ : petontana Ω | rapacious O : peace Q ‖ 399 then Rφ : when O : com Q ‖ 400 Phaethon O : haetonta Q | lightning OD : river Ω 405 Greek α-Aφ : pleasing Ω ‖ 407 matter ξ : matter Ω ‖ 410 or (as Q1, corr. Qa)] and Lachmann, who placed 410 before 409 ‖ 412 many] many φ, lives Purmann (1877) 278, faces Merrill (1916) 81, who all preserve waves | cities or cities α* : waves Ω ‖ 416 matter ξ : matter Ω ‖ 418 Moon α-Rφ : Moon Ω
432–439 Macr. Sat. 6, 2, 23
432–439 Macr. Sat. 6, 2, 23
419–421 = 1, 1021–1023 ‖ 422sq. ~ 1, 1024. 1025 ‖ 422 ~ 4, 1220 422–426 multa – = 5, 187–191 ‖ 423 – tempore = 1, 550. 991; 5, 316. 378 428 ~ 1, 1026 ‖ 429–431 ~ 2, 1061–1063 ‖ 441 = 2, 726. 1020 ‖ 443 – formas ~ 4, 678
419–421 = 1, 1021–1023 ‖ 422sq. ~ 1, 1024. 1025 ‖ 422 ~ 4, 1220 422–426 many – = 5, 187–191 ‖ 423 – time = 1, 550. 991; 5, 316. 378 428 ~ 1, 1026 ‖ 429–431 ~ 2, 1061–1063 ‖ 441 = 2, 726. 1020 ‖ 443 – forms ~ 4, 678
419–431 damn. Forbiger (1824) 50–52 ‖ 421 nec O : ne Q ‖ 422 primordia O : primorda Q ‖ 425 coire O2 : cotre Ω ‖ 426 possent] possint dubitanter Langen (1876) 36, coll. 191 ‖ 428 omne genus Lachmann et Ω 1, 1026 : omnigenus Ω hoc loco : omnigenos O2 ‖ 429 conuecta Lachmann coll. 2, 101. 1061 : conuenta Ω 430 fiunt φ (cf. 2, 1062) : fluunt Ω | saepe] semper Lachmann ex 2, 1062 (nempe iam Faber in emendationibus p. 334) ‖ 431 terrai αLo : terr(a)e Ω ‖ 432 hic] his codd. Macr. | largo (cf. 3, 22. 5, 281)] claro Macr. ‖ 433 altiuolans Macr. : alteuolans Ω ‖ 440–445 post 436 collocavit Reisacker (1847) 78 ‖ 440 omne genus de Lachmann : omnigenus e Q : omnigenis e O uix recte ‖ 441 uias Q2 α*φ : uia Ω ‖ 442 sq. post miscens dist. edd. plurimi, post figuras Diels, vix recte
419–431 condemned Forbiger (1824) 50–52 ‖ 421 nor O : not Q ‖ 422 primal elements O : primal elements Q ‖ 425 unite O2 : cotre Ω ‖ 426 could] might dubiously Langen (1876) 36, coll. 191 ‖ 428 every kind Lachmann and Ω 1, 1026 : omnigenous Ω here : omnigenous O2 ‖ 429 gathered Lachmann coll. 2, 101. 1061 : convent Ω 430 become φ (cf. 2, 1062) : flow Ω | often] always Lachmann from 2, 1062 (namely already Faber in emendations p. 334) ‖ 431 earth αLo : earth Ω ‖ 432 here] this codd. Macr. | ample (cf. 3, 22. 5, 281)] clear Macr. ‖ 433 high-flying Macr. : high-flying Ω ‖ 440–445 after 436 placed Reisacker (1847) 78 ‖ 440 every kind from Lachmann : omnigenous from Q : omnigenous from O scarcely correctly ‖ 441 paths Q2 α*φ : path Ω ‖ 442 sq. after mixing dist. most editors, after shapes Diels, scarcely correctly
437 sq. Macr. Sat. 6, 4, 11 ‖ 446–448 Macr. Sat. 6, 2, 24 ‖ 455 Macr. Sat. 6, 2, 24
437 sq. Macr. Sat. 6, 4, 11 ‖ 446–448 Macr. Sat. 6, 2, 24 ‖ 455 Macr. Sat. 6, 2, 24
455 Cf. ad 2, 402 ‖ 460 – ac = 2, 881; 5, 1030; 6, 306 ‖ 461 gemmantis – ~ 2, 319
455 Cf. ad 2, 402 ‖ 460 – and = 2, 881; 5, 1030; 6, 306 ‖ 461 gem-like – ~ 2, 319
437 inde Macr. utroque loco : indue Ω ‖ 439 magnas Macr. : magna Ω 446 altum (cf. 6, 287 sq.)] magnum Macr. ‖ 447 umore Macr. : umor Ω 448 puri O, Macr. : puris Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 449 terrai Q2 ξ-μα : terrae Ω ‖ 455 e] ex Macr. ‖ 458 partibus] protinus Bentley | se α-ALAao : et Ω propter aether 465 post conciliantur dist. Lachmann, post in alto edd. vet.
437 inde Macr. in both places : indue Ω ‖ 439 magnas Macr. : magna Ω 446 altum (cf. 6, 287 sq.)] magnum Macr. ‖ 447 umore Macr. : umor Ω 448 puri O, Macr. : puris Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 449 terrai Q2 ξ-μα : terrae Ω ‖ 455 e] ex Macr. ‖ 458 partibus] protinus Bentley | se α-ALAao : et Ω (due to aether 465) ‖ 465 A period is placed after conciliantur by Lachmann, after in alto by older editors.
468 flexit Lachmann : saepsit Ω (ex 470 praeceptum) : pandit C. Müller (fudit iam Stampini [1917] 178) ‖ 470 cetera O : ceteras Q ‖ 481 plaga O (a2 scr. OD in ras.) : plagae Q ‖ 482 gurgite fossas O : gurgites ossas Q ‖ 484 radii Q : radiis O | terram] terrae Avancius (1502) et Bockemüller (cf. ad 485) ‖ 485 limina Q : lumina O | in artum Munro : partem Ω : fort. tractim virgula post limina posita : pressam Butterfield (2008c) 10 (apertam iam Turnebus apud Lambinum) : partes Bockemüller (cf. ad 484) ‖ 487 expressus O : expressu Q1 (corr. Q2) 491 densabant] densebant s2 ‖ 494 partes ξ-L : -is Ω
468 flexit Lachmann : saepsit Ω (from 470 praeceptum) : pandit C. Müller (fudit iam Stampini [1917] 178) ‖ 470 cetera O : ceteras Q ‖ 481 plaga O (a² written by OD in erasure) : plagae Q ‖ 482 gurgite fossas O : gurgites ossas Q ‖ 484 radii Q : radiis O | terram] terrae Avancius (1502) and Bockemüller (cf. ad 485) ‖ 485 limina Q : lumina O | in artum Munro : partem Ω : perhaps tractim with a comma after limina : pressam Butterfield (2008c) 10 (apertam iam Turnebus apud Lambinum) : partes Bockemüller (cf. ad 484) ‖ 487 expressus O : expressu Q1 (corr. Q2) 491 densabant] densebant s2 ‖ 494 partes ξ-L : -is Ω
501 aerias … auras] Cf. ad 1, 771 ‖ 516 Non. p. 13, 5. Isid. orig. 20, 15, 1. Raban. univ. 22, 15 (PL 111, 612)
501 aerias … auras] Cf. ad 1, 771 ‖ 516 Cited by Non. p. 13, 5; Isid. orig. 20, 15, 1; Raban. univ. 22, 15 (PL 111, 612)
505 certo – ~ 6, 334 ‖ 520 = 6, 200
505 certo – ~ 6, 334 ‖ 520 = 6, 200
499 liquidis O : liquidi Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 500 leuiora α*φ : leuior Ω ‖ 501 aerias O, Isid., Raban. : aetherias Q ‖ 503 commiscet Naugerius : commisci Ω | haec] hic Bentley dubitanter ‖ 505 suos O : uos Q ‖ 506 aethera O : aether Q 507 Pontos Lachmann : ponto Ω ‖ 514 inferni Deufert : aeterni Ω : nocturni Merrill (1916) 83 ‖ 515 qui Rs2 : quis Ω ‖ 516 ut fluuios Non. : ut fluuius Ω : in fluuio Isid. : in fluuios Raban. ‖ 518 lucida αφ-C : lucia Ω | ferantur O : feruntur Q ‖ 519 siue O : siui Q ‖ 521 summania (suma- Q)] summa auia Munro3 dubitanter in notis prioribus : immania Creech in notis (se immania iam B)
499 liquidis O : liquidi Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 500 leuiora α*φ : leuior Ω ‖ 501 aerias O, Isid., Raban. : aetherias Q ‖ 503 commiscet Naugerius : commisci Ω | haec] hic Bentley tentatively ‖ 505 suos O : uos Q ‖ 506 aethera O : aether Q 507 Pontos Lachmann : ponto Ω ‖ 514 inferni Deufert : aeterni Ω : nocturni Merrill (1916) 83 ‖ 515 qui Rs2 : quis Ω ‖ 516 ut fluuios Non. : ut fluuius Ω : in fluuio Isid. : in fluuios Raban. ‖ 518 lucida αφ-C : lucia Ω | ferantur O : feruntur Q ‖ 519 siue O : siui Q ‖ 521 summania (suma- Q)] summa auia Munro³ tentatively in earlier notes : immania Creech in notes (se immania iam B)
528 = 5, 1345 ‖ 533 pedetemptim – = 5, 1453 ‖ 535 – paulatim = 2, 828 537 – aeuo Cf. ad 2, 743 | coniunctam – ~ 5, 555; 558 ‖ 538 – mundi = 5, 553 545 – refert = 4, 984. 1257 ‖ 548 prima … ab origine mundi ~ 5, 678
528 = 5, 1345 ‖ 533 pedetemptim – = 5, 1453 ‖ 535 – paulatim = 2, 828 537 – aeuo Cf. ad 2, 743 | coniunctam – ~ 5, 555; 558 ‖ 538 – mundi = 5, 553 545 – refert = 4, 984. 1257 ‖ 548 prima … ab origine mundi ~ 5, 678
528 creatis φ et Ω 5, 1345 : creati Ω hoc loco ‖ 530 omne s2 : omnem Ω 531 sit et] siet Lachmann | hic Bernays : haec Q : hae O ‖ 532 uegeat Gifanius : uigeat Ω ‖ 533 pedetemtim μ-JaLx : pedetemti Ω | progredientis Lambinus et Ω 1453 : progredientes Ω hoc loco ‖ 535 euanescere O : tua nescire Q1 (corr. Q2) 536 subter φ-C : super Ω ‖ 537 ineunte Q2 αφ : ineunt Ω ‖ 538 uiuit] sistit Sier (sidit iam Lambinus2) ‖ 545 damn. Cramer apud Deufert (1996) 260 sq. | magni ξ-x : magi Ω | queat (quaeat Ω)] : obeat Munro1 ‖ 549 uidentur] uidetur Mar.*
528 creatis φ et Ω 5, 1345 : creati Ω here ‖ 530 omne s2 : omnem Ω 531 sit et] siet Lachmann | hic Bernays : haec Q : hae O ‖ 532 uegeat Gifanius : uigeat Ω ‖ 533 pedetemtim μ-JaLx : pedetemti Ω | progredientis Lambinus et Ω 1453 : progredientes Ω here ‖ 535 euanescere O : tua nescire Q1 (corr. Q2) 536 subter φ-C : super Ω ‖ 537 ineunte Q2 αφ : ineunt Ω ‖ 538 uiuit] sistit Sier (sidit iam Lambinus²) ‖ 545 condemned by Cramer apud Deufert (1996) 260 sq. | magni ξ-x : magi Ω | queat (quaeat Ω)] : obeat Munro¹ ‖ 549 uidentur] uidetur Mar.*
559 Ecl. Sang. 116 (p. 12)
559 Ecl. Sang. 116 (p. 12)
553 – mundi = 5, 538 ‖ 554 = 3, 325 ‖ 555 – aeuo Cf. ad 2, 743 | coniuncta – ~ 5, 537. 558 ‖ 558 coniuncta – ~ 5, 537. 555 ‖ 570 = 5, 574
553 – mundi = 5, 538 ‖ 554 = 3, 325 ‖ 555 – aeuo Cf. ad 2, 743 | coniuncta – ~ 5, 537. 558 ‖ 558 coniuncta – ~ 5, 537. 555 ‖ 570 = 5, 574
550 tonitru O : tronitrum Q ‖ 551 supra O2 : supru Ω ‖ 553 aeriis (vel -eis) αφ : aeri Ω ‖ 554sq. damn. G. Müller (1959b) 83 ‖ 555 apta I, Pont. : aucta Ω 557 animai ξ-Ja : anima Ω ‖ 558 atque Q : aque O | apta Q post ras., αφ-e : rapta Ω ‖ 559 pernici α : pernice Ω : pernitio Ecl. Sang. | tollere O, Ecl. Sang. : tollore Q ‖ 560 quid Lambinus3 in erratis : quis Ω (propter potis aut uis) : possis quae | animae] animi Lachmann coll. 563, sed cf. 4, 890 sq. ‖ 563 coniunctus Aφ-e : coniuncta Ω | animi] animae Bentley coll. 557 sq., fort. recte (cf. 3, 583) 567 adiicere Lambinus : adlicere Ω ‖ 568 his illa Deufert (illa his iam Bernays, illa iam A) : nisi Ω : ea in his Lachmann : fort. tibi suis | libant Mar.* : librant Ω 573 post 569 collocavit Avancius ‖ 570 mulcent Lachmann : fulgent Ω 571 filumque Turnebus adv. 14, 23 : illumque O : ilumque Q
550 tonitru O : tronitrum Q ‖ 551 supra O² : supru Ω ‖ 553 aeriis (or -eis) αφ : aeri Ω ‖ 554sq. condemned by G. Müller (1959b) 83 ‖ 555 apta I, Pont. : aucta Ω 557 animai ξ-Ja : anima Ω ‖ 558 atque Q : aque O | apta Q post ras., αφ-e : rapta Ω ‖ 559 pernici α : pernice Ω : pernitio Ecl. Sang. | tollere O, Ecl. Sang. : tollore Q ‖ 560 quid Lambinus³ in errata : quis Ω (due to potis or uis) : possis quae | animae] animi Lachmann coll. 563, but cf. 4, 890 sq. ‖ 563 coniunctus Aφ-e : coniuncta Ω | animi] animae Bentley coll. 557 sq., perhaps correctly (cf. 3, 583) 567 adiicere Lambinus : adlicere Ω ‖ 568 his illa Deufert (illa his iam Bernays, illa iam A) : nisi Ω : ea in his Lachmann : perhaps tibi suis | libant Mar.* : librant Ω 573 post 569 relocated by Avancius ‖ 570 mulcent Lachmann : fulgent Ω 571 filumque Turnebus adv. 14, 23 : illumque O : ilumque Q
576 proprio* – Apul. Socr. 1 p. 118
576 proprio* – Apul. Socr. 1 p. 118
574 = 5, 570 ‖ 577 nihilo – ~ 1, 359 ‖ 584 ~ 5, 596 ‖ 590 – mirandum = 4, 858 | non – = 4, 595 ‖ 592 ~ 4, 203 ‖ 596 ~ 5, 584
574 = 5, 570 ‖ 577 nihilo – ~ 1, 359 ‖ 584 ~ 5, 596 ‖ 590 – mirandum = 4, 858 | non – = 4, 595 ‖ 592 ~ 4, 203 ‖ 596 ~ 5, 584
572,1 sunt qui aliter distinguendo addere et uere coniungantur ‖ 574 del. Avancius ‖ 576 suam αφ : sua Ω | proprio] notham Apul. ‖ 580 aera OD : aere Ω | specie O : speciem Q ‖ 581 minui Bentley coll. Epic. frg. 81 Usener εἰ γὰρ τὸ μέγεθος διὰ τὸ διάστημα ἀποβεβλήκει (scil. ἡ σελήνη), πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἂν τὴν χρόαν : mi Ω : minimum O2 ‖ 584 quantaque quantast Eichstädt : quanto quoque quantast Ω ‖ 594 sq. post 585 collocavit Cippellarius, post 589 Mar. (una cum 596); 594–596 iam in margine notaverat Q2 ‖ 595 parte μ-JaLxφ : per te Ω 586 ignes add. Mar. ‖ 587 et add. Ca, est Aφ ‖ 588 uidentur Q : uidetur O 589 absunt Lachmann (absint iam Lambinus) : absit Ω ‖ 592 caelumque O : caelum Q ‖ 596 del. Naugerius | uidetur O : uiditur Q (ur per comp.)
572,1 Some editors by alternative punctuation would connect addere et uere coniungantur ‖ 574 deleted by Avancius ‖ 576 suam αφ : sua Ω | proprio] notham Apul. ‖ 580 aera OD : aere Ω | species O : speciem Q ‖ 581 minui Bentley citing Epic. frg. 81 Usener εἰ γὰρ τὸ μέγεθος διὰ τὸ διάστημα ἀποβεβλήκει (sc. ἡ σελήνη), πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἂν τὴν χρόαν : mi Ω : minimum O2 ‖ 584 quantaque quantast Eichstädt : quanto quoque quantast Ω ‖ 594–595 Placed after 585 by Cippellarius, after 589 by Mar. (along with 596); 594–596 already noted in margin by Q2 ‖ 595 parte μ-JaLxφ : per te Ω 586 ignes added by Mar. ‖ 587 et added by Ca, est Aφ ‖ 588 uidentur Q : uidetur O 589 absunt Lachmann (absint already Lambinus) : absit Ω ‖ 592 heaven O : heaven Q ‖ 596 deleted by Naugerius | uidetur O : uiditur Q (ur via correction)
598 Eutych. gramm. V 484, 8 (ex libr. VI). Mico op. pros. 381 619 ~ 5, 692 ‖ 622 = 3, 371
598 Eutych. gramm. V 484,8 (from Book VI). Mico op. pros. 381 619 ~ 5,692 ‖ 622 = 3,371
599 uaporis Lambinus : uapore Ω ‖ 600 conlectus nonnulli apud Lambinum : coniectus Ω ‖ 601 hic] hinc Ba (teste Wakefield) : hoc Merrill dubitanter in comm. ‖ 602 aquai ξ (deest μ) : aqua Ω ‖ 605 percipiat s2 : percipitat Ω 606 ita Q post ras., ξ : sita Ω ‖ 608 interdum] fort. interdum in ‖ 609 accidere Q : accedere O1 : accendere O2 : accipere Mar.*, fort. recte ‖ 613 aestifer ut tantum φ-C : aestiferi utantur O : aestifer ui tantum Q ‖ 614 et recta A : recta Ω : et certa Munro (nec certa iam Lambinus) : reclusa Bernays (rellata iam Lachmann, malim detecta coll. 3, 29 sq.) ‖ 615 e O : se Q ‖ 617 canceris ut] cancri se ut Lachmann (cancri iam Pius) : malim cancri se
599 uaporis Lambinus : uapore Ω ‖ 600 conlectus some in Lambinus' notes : coniectus Ω ‖ 601 hic] hinc Ba (per Wakefield) : hoc Merrill tentatively in commentary ‖ 602 aquai ξ (μ missing) : aqua Ω ‖ 605 percipiat s2 : percipitat Ω 606 ita Q post correction, ξ : sita Ω ‖ 608 interdum] perhaps interdum in ‖ 609 accidere Q : accedere O1 : accendere O2 : accipere Mar.*, possibly correct ‖ 613 aestifer ut tantum φ-C : aestiferi utantur O : aestifer ui tantum Q ‖ 614 et recta A : recta Ω : et certa Munro (nec certa already Lambinus) : reclusa Bernays (rellata already Lachmann, perhaps detecta cf. 3,29–30) ‖ 615 e O : se Q ‖ 617 canceris ut] cancri se ut Lachmann (cancri already Pius) : perhaps cancri se
623 sint φ-C : in O : sin Q ‖ 626 relinqui O : relinquit Q ‖ 627 posterioribus signis] posterioribus ignis Ω, quod posterioribu’ signis interpretati sunt editores auctoritate codicum nimis freti ‖ 629 demisior O : dimisior Q ‖ 630 abest O : adest Q ‖ 632 flaccidiore Q : flaccidior O | etenim Lachmann : etiam Ω ex contagione vocis iam sequentis ‖ 637 e O : ea Q ‖ 644 quae O : quo Q ‖ 648 illa αφ : ille Ω ‖ 651 sol ultima φ-F : soluet ima Ω
623 sint φ-C : in O : sin Q ‖ 626 relinqui O : relinquit Q ‖ 627 posterioribus signis] posterioribus ignis Ω, interpreted as posterioribu' signis by editors relying excessively on codices ‖ 629 demisior O : dimisior Q ‖ 630 abest O : adest Q ‖ 632 flaccidiore Q : flaccidior O | etenim Lachmann : etiam Ω via contamination from following word ‖ 637 e O : ea Q ‖ 644 quae O : quo Q ‖ 648 illa αφ : ille Ω ‖ 651 sol ultima φ-F : soluet ima Ω
652 ~ 5, 758 ‖ 666 ~ 4, 898; cf. ad 1, 80 ‖ 678 mundi … ab origine prima ~ 5, 548
652 ~ 5,758 ‖ 666 ~ 4,898; cf. ad 1,80 ‖ 678 world's ... from primal origin ~ 5,548
652 impulit O : implilit Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 653 aere multo scr. OD ‖ 654 quia O : queuia Q | conuertere O2 : conuortore Ω ‖ 656 roseam Matuta Pont.M (roseam iam φ, matuta iam α*) : rosea matura Ω : roseam natura Bockemüller (cf. 4, 404 sq.) ‖ 657 differt et φ (deffert et iam O2) : differte Ω ‖ 667 possunt e1 (possint iam αφ) : possit Ω ‖ 674 iuuenem Zwierlein : mollem Ω (propter molli 673?), sed fortasse praestat versum delere, quem auctoris esse variam lectionem postea reiciendam suspicatus est iam Flores | demittere Q : dimittere O 675 fulmina Mar.* : flumina Ω | postremo O2 : postromo Ω
652 impulit O : implilit Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 653 aere multo written by OD ‖ 654 quia O : queuia Q | conuertere O2 : conuortore Ω ‖ 656 roseam Matuta Pont.M (roseam already φ, matuta already α*) : rosea matura Ω : roseam natura Bockemüller (cf. 4,404–405) ‖ 657 differt et φ (deffert et already O2) : differte Ω ‖ 667 possunt e1 (possint already αφ) : possit Ω ‖ 674 iuuenem Zwierlein : mollem Ω (due to molli 673?), but perhaps better to delete the line, which Flores suspected was an authorial variant later rejected | demittere Q : dimittere O 675 fulmina Mar.* : flumina Ω | postremo O2 : postromo Ω
692 ~ 5, 619
692 ~ 5,619
679 consequë Lachmann (conseque iam ξ) : consequiae Ω | redeunt Lachmann : rerum Ω propter res 678 ‖ 681 augmina O : agmina Q | noctes Q : noctis O, in quo litt. octis scr. OD in ras. ‖ 683 currens O : curarens Q ‖ 684 et O2 : e Ω | aequas O : eaquas Q ‖ 688 exaequat O : &aequat Q ‖ 690 distinet O : destinet Q | caelum] caeli Mar.* ‖ 692 concludit b : contudit Ω : consumit Diels praeeunte Lambino (coll. 619) ‖ 698 emergere Q : mergere O ‖ 700 diei ξ-oφ : dici Ω ‖ post 704 lac. ind. Munro, 〈pluribus e causis fieri haec qui posse putarunt〉 suppl. Bailey in comm.; inter verba uti et uideantur duo hemistichia excidisse cens. C. Müller et suppl. 〈uix internoscere possis / qui magis hac in re〉
679 consequë Lachmann (conseque already ξ) : consequiae Ω | redeunt Lachmann : rerum Ω due to res 678 ‖ 681 augmina O : agmina Q | nights Q : noctis O, where OD wrote octis over erasure ‖ 683 currens O : curarens Q ‖ 684 et O2 : e Ω | aequas O : eaquas Q ‖ 688 exaequat O : &aequat Q ‖ 690 distinet O : destinet Q | heaven] caeli Mar.* ‖ 692 concludit b : contudit Ω : consumit Diels following Lambinus (cf. 619) ‖ 698 emergere Q : mergere O ‖ 700 diei ξ-oφ : dici Ω ‖ After 704 lacuna marked by Munro, 〈pluribus e causis fieri haec qui posse putarunt〉 supplied by Bailey in commentary; C. Müller suspected two hemistiches lost between uti and uideantur and supplied 〈uix internoscere possis / qui magis hac in re〉
710 – retro = 5, 725 ‖ 725 – retro = 5, 710
710 – retro = 5,725 ‖ 725 – retro = 5,710
705 percussa φ*-e (cf. 2, 800) : perculsa Ω ‖ 706 id add. F2, hoc φ-C ‖ 708 bene O2 : beneno Ω ‖ 711 iam e1f 1 : tam Ω ‖ 713 pilai O2 : pilae Ω ‖ 714 tenere O : imere Q1 (meare Q2) ‖ 716 uoluier O : uoluir Q1 (corr. Q2) | splendoris O : splendores Q ‖ 720 potest O : potes Q ‖ 721 parti O1 : parte O2Q 724 patentis (cf. 3, 655)] patentem Bockemüller ‖ 727 babylonica Rφ-C, Pont. : babylonisa O (a2 scr. OD in ras.), Q : possis Babylonia coll. 4, 1123 ‖ 730 illo Qa : ilio Ω ‖ 733 aborisci] aboriri Rs2
705 percussa φ*-e (cf. 2,800) : perculsa Ω ‖ 706 id added by F2, hoc φ-C ‖ 708 bene O2 : beneno Ω ‖ 711 iam e1f1 : tam Ω ‖ 713 pilai O2 : pilae Ω ‖ 714 tenere O : imere Q1 (meare Q2) ‖ 716 uoluier O : uoluir Q1 (corr. Q2) | splendoris O : splendores Q ‖ 720 potest O : potes Q ‖ 721 parti O1 : parte O2Q 724 patentis (cf. 3,655)] patentem Bockemüller ‖ 727 babylonica Rφ-C, Pont. : babylonisa O (a2 written by OD over erasure), Q : possibly Babylonia cf. 4,1123 ‖ 730 illo Qa : ilio Ω ‖ 733 aborisci] aboriri Rs2
745 Isid. orig. 13, 11, 5
745 Isid. orig. 13,11,5
742 etesia – = 6, 730 ‖ 748 – mirum = 5, 799; 6, 615. 1012 ‖ 756 – aliud = 5, 765
742 etesia – = 6,730 ‖ 748 – mirum = 5,799; 6,615.1012 ‖ 756 – aliud = 5,765
736 possint suppl. Lachmann coll. 750, uideas Q2 (ut videtur) et φ (cf. 669), constet α-B ‖ 737 it O : .d Q (priore littera rubricatori relicta) ‖ 739 uiai μ-JaLφ* : uia Ω 742 puluerulenta Ceres Pont. : puluerunt (poluerunt O1 : poll- OD) aceres Ω | et add. s2 ‖ 743 euan dRφ : (a)euam O2, Q (m per comp.) : aeuom O1 ‖ 745 pollens O, Isid. : polle Q ‖ 747 reddit Aφ-e : redit Ω : prodit Lachmann qui post rigorem dist. | crepitans αφ-C : creditans Ω | hanc Q : ac O | algu Is. Vossius (in ed. Tons.), cf. 3, 732 : algi Ω : Algor Gifanius (quem si sequeris, distingue post Hiemps) : Caurus Howard (1961) 156 sq. coll. Verg. georg. 3, 356 ‖ 750 fieri Mar. : fleri Ω 753 queat O : quea Q | solis Cippellarius : possis Ω propter posse 752 756 eodem α-BL2 φ* : eadem Ω ‖ 757 cassum O : casum Q
736 possint supplied by Lachmann comparing 750, uideas Q2 (as seems to be) and φ (cf. 669), constet α-B ‖ 737 it O : .d Q (first letter left to rubricator) ‖ 739 uiai μ-JaLφ* : uia Ω 742 puluerulenta Ceres Pont. : puluerunt (poluerunt O1 : poll- OD) aceres Ω | et added by s2 ‖ 743 euan dRφ : (a)euam O2, Q (m per compendium) : aeuom O1 ‖ 745 pollens O, Isid. : polle Q ‖ 747 reddit Aφ-e : redit Ω : prodit Lachmann who punctuates after rigorem | crepitans αφ-C : creditans Ω | hanc Q : ac O | algu Is. Vossius (in ed. Tons.), cf. 3, 732 : algi Ω : Algor Gifanius (if followed, punctuate after Hiemps) : Caurus Howard (1961) 156 ff. coll. Verg. georg. 3, 356 ‖ 750 fieri Mar. : fleri Ω 753 queat O : quea Q | solis Cippellarius : possis Ω due to posse 752 756 eodem α-BL2 φ* : eadem Ω ‖ 757 cassum O : casum Q
758 ~ 5, 652 ‖ 764 = 5, 771 ‖ 765 – aliud = 5, 756 ‖ 771 = 5, 764 ‖ 774 ~ 5, 76
758 ~ 5, 652 ‖ 764 = 5, 771 ‖ 765 – aliud = 5, 756 ‖ 771 = 5, 764 ‖ 774 ~ 5, 76
761 perire B, Mar. : periri Ω (quia praeiit interstingui) ‖ 764 coni O : com Q (item 771) | perlabitur αφ : periabitur Ω (item 771) ‖ 768 fulget] fulgit Lambinus ‖ 770 loca … per exit] exit mire dictum (vix comparanda quae conlata sunt ThLL V 2, 1360, 42 sqq.) : peragrat Gifanius : pererrat Lambinus3 ‖ 771 una cum 770 del. Lambinus, 771 solum Lambinus2 et Gifanius ‖ 776 possent add. R, ed. Brix. ‖ 778 coniuent Qa in marg. : conibent Ω ‖ 782 tollere et A2, Pont. : tolleret Ω | crerint Orellius2 : credunt Ω | post 782 versum qualis est 2, 66 vel 4, 931 vel 6, 245 exspectavit C. Müller in adn.
761 perire B, Mar. : periri Ω (as interstingui precedes) ‖ 764 coni O : com Q (similarly 771) | perlabitur αφ : periabitur Ω (similarly 771) ‖ 768 fulget] fulgit Lambinus ‖ 770 loca … per exit] exit strangely used (scarcely comparable to ThLL V 2, 1360, 42 ff.) : peragrat Gifanius : pererrat Lambinus3 ‖ 771 deleted along with 770 by Lambinus, 771 alone by Lambinus2 and Gifanius ‖ 776 possent added by R, ed. Brix. ‖ 778 coniuent Qa in margin : conibent Ω ‖ 782 tollere et A2, Pont. : tolleret Ω | crerint Orellius2 : credunt Ω | After 782 a verse like 2, 66 or 4, 931 or 6, 245 was expected by C. Müller in annotation.
808 Lact. inst. 2, 11, 1
808 Lact. inst. 2, 11, 1
789 et corpore – = 2, 878 ‖ 792 Cf. ad 1, 341 ‖ 795 ~ 2, 998; 5, 821 ‖ 799 – mirum = 5, 748; 6, 615. 1012 ‖ 804 uictum – = 5, 1080 ‖ 806 umor – ~ 5, 395
789 et corpore – = 2, 878 ‖ 792 Cf. ad 1, 341 ‖ 795 ~ 2, 998; 5, 821 ‖ 799 – mirum = 5, 748; 6, 615. 1012 ‖ 804 uictum – = 5, 1080 ‖ 806 umor – ~ 5, 395
784 dedit O : decidit Q1 (corr. Q2) | circum O : cum Q | post collis dist. Bockemüller (cf. Verg. georg. 1, 482. Aen. 2, 498), post omnis edd. plur. | camposque O2 : campusque Ω ‖ 790 tum om. O1, add. OD | uirgultaque ODQa : uilgultaque Ω ‖ 797 animalia O : animali Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 798 concreta O : cum greca Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 799 si tum O2 : situs Ω ‖ 800 maiora Rs2, Pont. : maiore Ω 802 oua O : qua Q | relinquebant O2 : reliquebant Ω | uerno O : euerno Q 808 uteri O, Lact. : ut erit Q
784 dedit O : decidit Q1 (corr. Q2) | circum O : cum Q | After collis punctuate Bockemüller (cf. Verg. georg. 1, 482. Aen. 2, 498), after omnis most editors | camposque O2 : campusque Ω ‖ 790 tum omitted in O1, added by OD | uirgultaque ODQa : uilgultaque Ω ‖ 797 animalia O : animali Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 798 concreta O : cum greca Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 799 si tum O2 : situs Ω ‖ 800 maiora Rs2, Pont. : maiore Ω 802 oua O : qua Q | relinquebant O2 : reliquebant Ω | uerno O : euerno Q 808 uteri O, Lact. : ut erit Q
818–820 Schol. Verg. Bern. georg. 2, 336 ‖ 818 sq. Brev. Expos. Verg. georg. 2, 338
818–820 Schol. Verg. Bern. georg. 2, 336 ‖ 818 ff. Brev. Expos. Verg. georg. 2, 338
820 ~ 5, 895 ‖ 821 ~ 2, 998; 5, 795 ‖ 827 spatio – ~ 2, 1174; 3, 744 ‖ 828sq. ~ 5, 834. 835 ‖ 833 = 5, 1278
820 ~ 5, 895 ‖ 821 ~ 2, 998; 5, 795 ‖ 827 spatio – ~ 2, 1174; 3, 744 ‖ 828ff. ~ 5, 834. 835 ‖ 833 = 5, 1278
809 aetas e1f 1 S2 (cf. 1, 939 puerorum aetas), ex φ, ut videtur : aestas Ω ‖ 812 et Rφ : ut Ω ‖ 818–820 damn. Zwierlein (olim 816–820 apud Deufert [1996] 287–289) ‖ 819 uiribus] nisibus Brev. Expos. ‖ 821 adepta O : adepta est Q 823 animal Mar.* : anima Ω : animas O2, quare animans R, sed animans apud Lucretium nusquam adiectivum, sed ubique positivum idque generis feminini est | fudit O : fundit Q ‖ 824 magnis α*φ : magni Ω ‖ 825 aeriasque Mar. (-easque iam N2) : aeriaeque Ω ‖ 832–836 damn. Deufert (1996) 289–294 833 succrescit Lachmann dubitanter in comm. : crescit Ω : succedit Cippellarius (cf. 1278) | e add. Mar.
809 aetas e1f 1 S2 (cf. 1, 939 puerorum aetas), from φ, apparently : aestas Ω ‖ 812 et Rφ : ut Ω ‖ 818–820 condemned by Zwierlein (formerly 816–820 in Deufert [1996] 287-289) ‖ 819 uiribus] nisibus Brev. Expos. ‖ 821 adepta O : adepta est Q 823 animal Mar.* : anima Ω : animas O2, hence animans R, but animans in Lucretius is never an adjective, always a feminine noun | fudit O : fundit Q ‖ 824 magnis α*φ : magni Ω ‖ 825 aeriasque Mar. (-easque already N2) : aeriaeque Ω ‖ 832–836 condemned by Deufert (1996) 289-294 833 succrescit Lachmann tentatively in comm. : crescit Ω : succedit Cippellarius (cf. 1278) | e added by Mar.
834 sq. ~ 5, 828. 829 ‖ 845 ~ 4, 590; cf. ad 4, 462 ‖ 847 cupitum – = 3, 770
834 ff. ~ 5, 828. 829 ‖ 845 ~ 4, 590; cf. ad 4, 462 ‖ 847 cupitum – = 3, 770
836 tulit ut Bentley : potuit Ω : pote uti Lachmann ‖ 838 facie α-Bφ-C : facit Ω 839 delendum cens. Lambinus | androgynum Mar.* : androgynem Ω | interutrasque Munro3 praeeunte Lachmann : interutras Ω | nec utrum Lachmann : necutramque Ω | utrinque ed. Brix. : ututrumque O : utrumque Q | remotum O : remoti Q ‖ 841 muta Naugerius : multa Ω ‖ 844 foret Lambinus (cf. 4, 831; 1, 184. 4, 841) : uolet Ω ‖ 846 absterruit Lφ : abserruit O : abseruit Q 848 reperire O : reperiri Q ‖ 849 debere] debent φ ‖ 850 procudere xφ-C (cf. 856) : procludere Ω ‖ 851–854 distinxit et explicavit Winterbottom (2000) 505 sq. ‖ 851 ut om. Q | artus O : atus Q ‖ 852 possint OD : possis Q (et O1 teste Lachmann) | remissis] remissa Lachmann ‖ 853 maribus αφ : marius Ω | possit OD : possis Ω ‖ 854 mutent Cippellarius : metuent Ω
836 tulit ut Bentley : potuit Ω : pote uti Lachmann ‖ 838 facie α-Bφ-C : facit Ω 839 to be deleted per Lambinus | androgynum Mar.* : androgynem Ω | interutrasque Munro3 following Lachmann : interutras Ω | nec utrum Lachmann : necutramque Ω | utrinque ed. Brix. : ututrumque O : utrumque Q | remotum O : remoti Q ‖ 841 muta Naugerius : multa Ω ‖ 844 foret Lambinus (cf. 4, 831; 1, 184. 4, 841) : uolet Ω ‖ 846 absterruit Lφ : abserruit O : abseruit Q 848 reperire O : reperiri Q ‖ 849 debere] debent φ ‖ 850 procudere xφ-C (cf. 856) : procludere Ω ‖ 851–854 punctuated and explained by Winterbottom (2000) 505 f. ‖ 851 ut omitted in Q | artus O : atus Q ‖ 852 possint OD : possis Q (and O1 per Lachmann) | remissis] remissa Lachmann ‖ 853 maribus αφ : marius Ω | possit OD : possis Ω ‖ 854 mutent Cippellarius : metuent Ω
865 Non. p. 13, 8 ‖ 866 bucera – carm. de fig. 181 (cf. Schindel in ap. ad. loc.) 859 – aeuo Cf. ad 2, 743 ‖ 863 uolpes – = 3, 742 ‖ 866 ~ 6, 1245 ‖ 882 = 4, 44
865 Non. p. 13, 8 ‖ 866 bucera – carm. de fig. 181 (cf. Schindel in app. ad loc.) 859 – aeuo Cf. ad 2, 743 ‖ 863 uolpes – = 3, 742 ‖ 866 ~ 6, 1245 ‖ 882 = 4, 44
859 tutata α-A (cf. 863) : tuta Ω ‖ 863 et Q : ut O ‖ 865 ueterino Non. : ueteri non Ω ‖ 868 secuta Lambinus3 in erratis : secutae Ω ‖ 871 quis] fort. quibus | nil Pont. : ni O : in Q ‖ 873 quare ξ-L : quari Ω ‖ 878–880 sic distinxit C. Müller 880.881 deletis; item distinxit Zwierlein, sed 880.881 servavit et lacunam ante 880 statuit, quam exempli gratia sic suppleas: 〈quippe etenim non est, cuiusuiscumque animantis〉. Post fuerunt et compacta distinxit Lachmann, ut 878–881 una fieret periodus ‖ 879 bino O : uno Q ‖ 881 paruis ut non sit (sat Q, sit om. α) pars] fort. parta ut sat par umquam : partis ut sat par Martin, qui 878–880 ita distinxit ut Lachmann (partis ut si par iam Lachmann; par, uis ut sat par Giussani) : ut non sat par uis C. Müller
859 protected α-A (cf. 863) : safe Ω ‖ 863 and Q : but O ‖ 865 beastly Non. : ueteri non Ω ‖ 868 followed Lambinus3 in errata : pursued Ω ‖ 871 why] perhaps "to whom" | nothing Pont. : unless O : in Q ‖ 873 why ξ-L : inquired Ω ‖ 878–880 Thus divided by C. Müller, deleting 880–881; similarly divided by Zwierlein, but preserving 880–881 and positing a lacuna before 880, which might be supplemented exempli gratia as: 〈quippe etenim non est, cuiusuiscumque animantis〉. After fuerunt et compacta, Lachmann divided the text such that 878–881 formed a single period ‖ 879 twofold O : one Q ‖ 881 small so that there not be (enough Q, sit omitted in α) a part] perhaps "acquired so that there was ever enough part" : "parts so that enough was acquired" Martin, who divided 878–880 as Lachmann did (parts as if enough part already Lachmann; enough, force as sufficient Giussani) : "so that the force was not sufficient" C. Müller
890 forte – Non. p. 13, 10 ‖ 905 Hyg. fab. 57, 3. Hier. epist. 125, 18, 3. Isid. orig. 1, 40, 4. Hinc. praed. 12 p. 50; epist. 13 p. 196. Schol. Hor. λψ carm. 1, 27, 24c. | media – Hyg. fab. 151, 1
890 by chance – Non. p. 13, 10 ‖ 905 Hyg. fab. 57, 3. Jer. Ep. 125, 18, 3. Isidore, Orig. 1, 40, 4. Hincmar's Pred. 12 p. 50; Ep. 13 p. 196. Schol. Hor. λψ Carm. 1, 27, 24c. | middle – Hyg. fab. 151, 1
893 et cetera – = 2, 104; 5, 1449 ‖ 895 ~ 5, 820
893 et cetera – = 2, 104; 5, 1449 ‖ 895 ~ 5, 820
884 haudquaquam Lx : haut quamquam Ω | nam om. O ‖ 885 lactantia ξ-oFe2 : laetantia Ω ‖ 888 pueris … florente Avancius (florente iam α-Aφ), cf. 3, 1008 : puerili … florenta Ω : puerili … florere Diels, minus pulchre (puero leui florere iam Everett [1896] 34) ‖ 889 occipit Mar. : officit Ω ‖ 892 rabidis Heinsius : rapidis Ω ‖ 896 proiiciunt Turnebus adv. 14, 23 : proficiunt Ω ‖ 899 saepe O : sepes Q 901 uero suppl. Mar.*, denique ante flamma add. Lachmann ‖ 902 tam Q : iam O ‖ 904 una α* : unam Ω ‖ 905 media Q, grammatici : medio O ‖ 906 foras Naugerius : feras Ω | flaret Rφ : flare Ω
884 by no means Lx : not at all Ω | for omitted O ‖ 885 suckling ξ-oFe2 : rejoicing Ω ‖ 888 boys ... flourishing Avancius (flourishing already α-Aφ), cf. 3, 1008 : boyish ... flourishing Ω : boyish ... to flower Diels, less elegantly (light boy to flower already Everett [1896] 34) ‖ 889 begins Mar. : hinders Ω ‖ 892 rabid Heinsius : swift Ω ‖ 896 cast forth Turnebus Adv. 14, 23 : advance Ω ‖ 899 often O : hedges Q 901 indeed supplied by Mar.*, finally before flame added by Lachmann ‖ 902 then Q : now O ‖ 904 one α* : single Ω ‖ 905 middle Q, grammarians : middle O ‖ 906 outward Naugerius : wild beasts Ω | blew Rφ : to blow Ω
928–979 Ω (= OΓ [= QU])
928–979 Ω (= OΓ [= QU])
910 Non. p. 103, 23 ‖ 913–915 Schol. Stat. Theb. 7, 585 (ex libr. VI)
910 Non. p. 103, 23 ‖ 913–915 Schol. Stat. Theb. 7, 585 (from Book VI)
921 – fruges = 1, 889 | fruges – = 2, 594. 699. 994 ‖ 933 ~ 6, 1253
921 – crops = 1, 889 | crops – = 2, 594. 699. 994 ‖ 933 ~ 6, 1253
913 hominem Q (m2 per comp.), Schol. Stat. : homine O ‖ 914 ponere Schol. Stat. : pondere Ω | posset] iussit codd. Schol. Stat. ‖ 918 signi mixtas O : signum istas Q ‖ 920 abundant O : abundamus Q ‖ 923 sed res Goebel (1857) 26 (res sic iam Lambinus), comparans 2, 718–722 (cf. quoque 916; 1, 184–187) : sed si Ω : sed stirps Bockemüller : sed uis Lachmann ‖ 925 et] at Lachmann (praeeunte Creech in interpretatione) ‖ 933 aratri OD : arari Ω
913 human Q (m2 per comp.), Schol. Stat. : human O ‖ 914 place Schol. Stat. : weight Ω | could] ordered codd. Schol. Stat. ‖ 918 signs mixed O : sign those Q ‖ 920 abundant O : we abound Q ‖ 923 but reality Goebel (1857) 26 (reality thus already Lambinus), comparing 2, 718–722 (cf. also 916; 1, 184–187) : but if Ω : but stock Bockemüller : but force Lachmann ‖ 925 and] but Lachmann (following Creech in interpretation) ‖ 933 plow OD : plowed Ω
937 sq. Macr. Sat. 6, 1, 65 ‖ 945 Macr. Sat. 6, 1, 64 ‖ 950 Non. p. 504, 9 952 Ecl. Sang. 117 (p. 12)
937 sq. Macr. Sat. 6, 1, 65 ‖ 945 Macr. Sat. 6, 1, 64 ‖ 950 Non. p. 504, 9 952 Ecl. Sang. 117 (p. 12)
935 ~ 5, 1366 ‖ 945 – sitim = 4, 850 ‖ 946 Cf. ad 1, 283
935 ~ 5, 1366 ‖ 945 – thirst = 4, 850 ‖ 946 Cf. ad 1, 283
934 quisquam Γ : quicquam O | molirier ed. Brix. : mollirier O : mollerier Γ 935 uirgulta ODQa : uirguita Ω ‖ 937 crearat Macr. : crearant Ω ‖ 938 pectora Q, Macr. : pectore O ‖ 939 corpora O : pectora Γ ‖ 944 dura α : dira Ω | ampla O : impla Γ ‖ 946 montibus O : monitibus Q : munitibus U ‖ 947 clarus agit late Zwierlein (claru’ citat [malim ciet usu Lucretiano] late iam Forbiger) : claricitatiate Ω : fort. acciet ad sese (clare accit late iam Butterfield [2008g] 636; adlicit ad sese iam Housman apud Butterfield) ‖ 949 humori’ Bentley : umore Ω ‖ 953 scibant αφ* : scribant Ω ‖ 959 scibant αφ : sciebant Ω
934 quisquam Γ : quicquam O | molirier ed. Brix. : mollirier O : mollerier Γ 935 uirgulta ODQa : uirguita Ω ‖ 937 crearat Macr. : crearant Ω ‖ 938 pectora Q, Macr. : pectore O ‖ 939 corpora O : pectora Γ ‖ 944 dura α : dira Ω | ampla O : impla Γ ‖ 946 montibus O : monitibus Q : munitibus U ‖ 947 clarus agit late Zwierlein (claru’ citat [malim ciet usu Lucretiano] late iam Forbiger) : claricitatiate Ω : fort. acciet ad sese (clare accit late iam Butterfield [2008g] 636; adlicit ad sese iam Housman apud Butterfield) ‖ 949 humori’ Bentley : umore Ω ‖ 953 scibant αφ* : scribant Ω ‖ 959 scibant αφ : sciebant Ω
980–1457 Ω (= OQ)
980–1457 Ω (= OQ)
962 iungebat α*L1Aao : lugebat O : lucebat Γ ‖ 966 et O : te Γ ‖ 975 post 967
962 iungebat α*L1Aao : lugebat O : lucebat Γ ‖ 966 et O : te Γ ‖ 975 post 967
collocavit Naugerius, post 966 Lotze (1852) 729 sq. ‖ 969 pares subus] subus pariles Garrod (1908) 82, propter metrum (saetigeris parilesque subus iam Lotze [1852] 729 sq.) ‖ 970 nuda dabant F2 : nudabant Ω ‖ 973 pauidi O2 : paruidi Ω 976 rosea α*φ-C : rotea Ω ‖ 977 paruis Q2Lφ (cf. 4, 1026) : peruis Ω : pueris e2 979 posset] possent F (n per comp.) ‖ 980 nec Q : ne O ‖ 983 faciebant Q : faciebat O ‖ 984 eiectique α*φ : electique Q : et lectique O ‖ 985 ualidique] ualidiue Lachmann coll. 4, 1016 ‖ 987 instrata O : intrata Q1 (corr. Q2)
placed after 967 by Naugerius, after 966 by Lotze (1852) 729 sq. ‖ 969 pares subus] subus pariles Garrod (1908) 82, for metrical reasons (saetigeris parilesque subus iam Lotze [1852] 729 sq.) ‖ 970 nuda dabant F2 : nudabant Ω ‖ 973 pauidi O2 : paruidi Ω 976 rosea α*φ-C : rotea Ω ‖ 977 paruis Q2Lφ (cf. 4, 1026) : peruis Ω : pueris e2 979 posset] possent F (n per comp.) ‖ 980 nec Q : ne O ‖ 983 faciebant Q : faciebat O ‖ 984 eiectique α*φ : electique Q : et lectique O ‖ 985 ualidique] ualidiue Lachmann coll. 4, 1016 ‖ 987 instrata O : intrata Q1 (corr. Q2)
1004 placidi – Schol. Verg. Veron. Aen. 2, 90
1004 placidi – Schol. Verg. Veron. Aen. 2, 90
1000 – exitio = 5, 95 ‖ 1004 sq. placidi – subdola ~ 2, 559
1000 – destruction = 5, 95 ‖ 1004 sq. placidi – subdola ~ 2, 559
989 lamentis] labentis Muretus apud Lambinum : uiolenter Watt (1989) 235 992 gemitu O2 : -tus Ω ‖ 993 uiuo μ-JaLAaφ : uino Ω ‖ 994 at] et F2 | effugium O2 : effigium Ω ‖ 995 ulcera φ : uicerat Ω : uiscera O2 ‖ 996 accibant O2 : accibunt Ω ‖ 997 donique Is. Vossius : denique Ω | priuarunt Creech : priuarant Ω (propter seruarat 994?) ‖ 1001 lidebant] ledebant O2 : fligebant Lachmann : malim figebant | uirosque O : uisosque Q ‖ 1002 sed Lambinus : nec Ω : tum Smith ‖ 1003 saeuibat αφ : s(a)euidat Ω | ponebat Mar. : potebas Ω (-as propter minas) | inanis O : in annis Q ‖ 1006 damn. Pinzger (1823) 126) | tum] cum μ-αL ‖ 1008 dabat φ : d(a)eant Ω ‖ 1009 imprudentes Mar. : prudentes Ω 1010 nunc dant aliis Mar.* : nudant Ω : nunc dant letum φ-C : nunc dant soceris Diels : nunc se perdunt Clarke (1970) 10 praeeunte Lachmann
989 lamentis] labentis Muretus apud Lambinum : uiolenter Watt (1989) 235 992 gemitu O2 : -tus Ω ‖ 993 uiuo μ-JaLAaφ : uino Ω ‖ 994 at] et F2 | effugium O2 : effigium Ω ‖ 995 ulcera φ : uicerat Ω : uiscera O2 ‖ 996 accibant O2 : accibunt Ω ‖ 997 donique Is. Vossius : denique Ω | priuarunt Creech : priuarant Ω (due to seruarat 994?) ‖ 1001 lidebant] ledebant O2 : fligebant Lachmann : better figebant | uirosque O : uisosque Q ‖ 1002 sed Lambinus : nec Ω : tum Smith ‖ 1003 saeuibat αφ : s(a)euidat Ω | ponebat Mar. : potebas Ω (-as due to minas) | inanis O : in annis Q ‖ 1006 condemned by Pinzger (1823) 126) | tum] cum μ-αL ‖ 1008 dabat φ : d(a)eant Ω ‖ 1009 imprudentes Mar. : prudentes Ω 1010 nunc dant aliis Mar.* : nudant Ω : nunc dant letum φ-C : nunc dant soceris Diels : nunc se perdunt Clarke (1970) 10 following Lachmann
1030 – atque = 2, 881; 5, 460; 6, 306
1030 – atque = 2, 881; 5, 460; 6, 306
1011 casas αφ : cassas Ω | pellis α : pelliis Ω ‖ post 1012 excidisse uersum uidit Mar.; 〈coniugium, talisque illis iam commoda uitae〉 suppl. C. Müller 1013 cognita sunt] conubium Lachmann, melius coniugium Bernays, uterque lacunam negans ‖ 1015 alsia] alsius (scil. frigus) Speyer (1902) 192 sq.; malim alsum, sed ne suspectum habeas adiectivum alsius ab algore derivatum, uide Leumann 381 ‖ 1016 ferre A2 φ : ferri Ω ‖ 1017 inminuit O : immunuit Q 1019 amicitiem O (cf. Char. gramm. p. 151, 18) : amicitiam Q ‖ 1020 finitimi Q : finitim O | uiolari F2 : uiolare Ω ‖ 1023 misererier Q : miserier O | omnis Mar.* (cf. 1089) : omni Ω ‖ 1025 seruabat] seruabant Mar.* (cf. 2, 99) seruato casti | caste φ-C : casti Ω ‖ 1032 ut O : et Q | sint O : sin Q | monstrent L1 (ut videtur), Mar.* : monstret Ω ‖ 1033 uis … suas Wakefield in comm. : uis … suam Ω (suam propter enim?) : uim … suam α | quoad Lambinus in comm. : quod Ω
1011 casas αφ : cassas Ω | pellis α : pelliis Ω ‖ post 1012 a verse is missing, as noted by Mar.; 〈coniugium, talisque illis iam commoda uitae〉 supplied by C. Müller 1013 cognita sunt] conubium Lachmann, better coniugium Bernays, both denying a lacuna ‖ 1015 alsia] alsius (scil. frigus) Speyer (1902) 192 sq.; malim alsum, but lest you consider the adjective alsius derived from algus suspect, see Leumann 381 ‖ 1016 ferre A2 φ : ferri Ω ‖ 1017 inminuit O : immunuit Q 1019 amicitiem O (cf. Char. gramm. p. 151, 18) : amicitiam Q ‖ 1020 finitimi Q : finitim O | uiolari F2 : uiolare Ω ‖ 1023 misererier Q : miserier O | omnis Mar.* (cf. 1089) : omni Ω ‖ 1025 seruabat] seruabant Mar.* (cf. 2, 99) seruato casti | caste φ-C : casti Ω ‖ 1032 ut O : et Q | sint O : sin Q | monstrent L1 (as appears), Mar.* : monstret Ω ‖ 1033 uis … suas Wakefield in comm. : uis … suam Ω (suam due to enim?) : uim … suam α | quoad Lambinus in comm. : quod Ω
1036 Non. p. 457, 15 | scymnique – Isid. orig. 12, 2, 6 ‖ 1039 sq. Non. p. 74, 17 1047 unde – ~ 5, 182 ‖ 1049 = 5, 183 ‖ 1058 uaria – ~ 5, 1090
1036 Non. p. 457, 15 | scymnique – Isid. orig. 12, 2, 6 ‖ 1039 sq. Non. p. 74, 17 1047 unde – ~ 5, 182 ‖ 1049 = 5, 183 ‖ 1058 uaria – ~ 5, 1090
1035 infestus Q1 : infessus OQa : infensus α ‖ 1038 etiam Mar. : tiam Q : iam O ‖ 1039 porro Non. : proporro Ω ‖ 1042 homines O : homine Q1 (corr. Q2) 1043 desiperest Q : desuperest O ‖ 1046 quoque Q : quaeque O ‖ 1047 insita O : sita Q | notities O : notitie Q ‖ 1048 utilitatis b : utilitas Ω 1050 uictosque O : uictos quo Q ‖ 1052 surdis ef 2 : surdes Ω ‖ 1053 facilest F2 : facile si Ω ‖ 1058 uaria Bentley coll. 1087 sq.; cf. quoque 1081 alias uoces : uarias Ω (propter res) | notaret] notauit Frerichs (1892) 15
1035 infestus Q1 : infessus OQa : infensus α ‖ 1038 etiam Mar. : tiam Q : iam O ‖ 1039 porro Non. : proporro Ω ‖ 1042 homines O : homine Q1 (corr. Q2) 1043 desiperest Q : desuperest O ‖ 1046 quoque Q : quaeque O ‖ 1047 insita O : sita Q | notities O : notitie Q ‖ 1048 utilitatis b : utilitas Ω 1050 uictosque O : uictos quo Q ‖ 1052 surdis ef 2 : surdes Ω ‖ 1053 facilest F2 : facile si Ω ‖ 1058 uaria Bentley coll. 1087 sq.; cf. also 1081 alias uoces : uarias Ω (due to res) | notaret] notauit Frerichs (1892) 15
1064 Non. p. 221, 22 ‖ 1070 alio – Non. p. 450, 8 | gannitu – Non. p. 17, 8 1071 – aedibus Non. p. 80, 31
1064 Non. p. 221, 22 ‖ 1070 alio – Non. p. 450, 8 | gannitu – Non. p. 17, 8 1071 – aedibus Non. p. 80, 31
1080 uictum – = 5, 804
1080 sustenance – = 5, 804
1062 etenim αφ : enim Ω | licet id ‘in quibusdam codicibus’ Gifanius (cf. 4, 53. 5, 285. 882) : licet in Ω ‖ 1064 fremunt Mar. : premunt Ω : tremunt Non. 1065 alio Rφ : alia Ω | rabie] rabies φ servato minatur | restricta Lachmann : stricta Ω | minantur Pont. : minatur Ω ‖ 1067 at] et A ‖ 1068 iactant Cippellarius : lactant Ω | petentes α (cf. 3, 662 sq.; Sen. dial. 5, 4, 3; Sil. 13, 847) : potentes Ω ‖ 1071 deserti baubantur Non. : desertibus aubantur Ω 1072 plorantes B : plorantis O2 : florantis Ω ‖ 1077 ante 1076 collocavit Mar.* 1076 sub] ubi Lachmann traditum servans ordinem versuum ‖ 1079 ossifragae Q : ossifrangae O (ae ex corr.) | marinis] marini Bentley ‖ 1080 salso] salsis Lambinus ‖ post 1081 lac. ind. Duff (1892) 317 sq.; versum 〈in saxis cum considunt et corpora curant〉 suppl. Deufert (2016b) 310–313 ‖ 1082 certant O : cernant Q | praedaeque Avancius : praedataque Ω : praedaque O2
1062 For indeed αφ: enim Ω | licet id "in certain codices" Gifanius (cf. 4,53; 5,285; 882): licet in Ω ‖ 1064 roar Mar.: press Ω : tremble Non. 1065 others Rφ: other things Ω | frenzy] rabies φ preserving minatur | restrained Lachmann: pressed Ω | threaten Pont.: threatens Ω ‖ 1067 But] And A ‖ 1068 tossing Cippellarius: nursing Ω | seeking α (cf. 3,662-63; Sen. dial. 5,4,3; Sil. 13,847): powerful Ω ‖ 1071 abandoned bays Non.: desertibus aubantur Ω 1072 weeping B: plorantis O2: flourishing Ω ‖ 1077 Placed before 1076 by Mar.* 1076 under] where Lachmann preserves original verse order ‖ 1079 bone-breakers Q: ossifrangae O (ae corrected) | marine] marine creatures Bentley ‖ 1080 salt] in salt waters Lambinus ‖ After 1081 lacuna indicated by Duff (1892) 317-18; verse
1094 sq. Non. p. 506, 16
1094-95 Nonius p.506,16
1090 alia res – ~ 5, 1058 ‖ 1091 Cf. ad 1, 80
1090 Another matter - cf.5,1058 ‖ 1091 See note to 1,80
1084 ut Naugerius : et Ω ‖ 1085 greges O2 : grecis O1 : gregis Q 1086 interdum O : indum Q ‖ 1087 uarii O2 : uariis Ω ‖ 1088 muta F : multa Ω ‖ 1090 res ξ-μα* : re Ω | notare O : natare Q ‖ 1091 his O : iis Q 1093 diditur O : diditus Q (propter primitus?), Bentley ‖ 1094 caelestibus insita flammis Ω, Non. (def. Ernout in comm. coll. Verg. georg. 2, 69) : c. incita f. Mar.* : flammis caelestibus icta Watt (1990) 125 ‖ 1095 fulgere O, Non. : fulgure Q | uapore s2 : uaporis Ω : uare vel uere codd. Non. ‖ 1096 et Mar. : ut Ω 1097 aestuat ξ-Ja : aestua Ω | arboris ξ-μR : ardoris Ω ‖ 1099 emicat Ω, ut semper in initio versus (cf. 2, 195. 4, 1050) : et micat Mar.* (cf. 3, 289) | flammai ξ-Ja : flamma Ω ‖ 1100 stirpesque O : sturpesque Q ‖ 1101 ignem O (m per comp.) : igne Q ‖ 1102 coquere ξ-μα : quoque (coque Q) uere Ω ‖ 1105 hinc Bockemüller : in Ω : hi Naugerius
1084 As Naugerius: and Ω ‖ 1085 herds O2: grecis O1: gregis Q 1086 sometimes O: indum Q ‖ 1087 varied O2: various Ω ‖ 1088 silent F: many Ω ‖ 1090 matter ξ-μα*: thing Ω | note O: swim Q ‖ 1091 these O: those Q 1093 spread O: spread out Q (through primitus?), Bentley ‖ 1094 implanted in celestial flames Ω, Non. (defended by Ernout comm. cf. Verg.georg.2,69): c. incita f. Mar.*: struck by celestial flames Watt (1990)125 ‖ 1095 shine O, Non.: lightning Q | heat s2: vapor Ω: vere/varē Non. mss. ‖ 1096 And Mar.: As Ω 1097 seethes ξ-Ja: seethe Ω | tree's ξ-μR: ardor's Ω ‖ 1099 flashes forth Ω, as always at verse opening (cf.2,195;4,1050): and sparkles Mar.* (cf.3,289) | of flame ξ-Ja: flame Ω ‖ 1100 tree-trunks O: sturpesque Q ‖ 1101 fire O (m compounded): with fire Q ‖ 1102 cook ξ-μα: and (coque Q) truly Ω ‖ 1105 Hence Bockemüller: in Ω: these Naugerius
1123 ad summam – ~ 5, 1275
1123 To sum up - cf.5,1275
1106 et igni] repertis Kannengiesser (1878) 36 : benigni Lachmann ‖ post 1107 aliquid excidisse suspicatus est Giussani in comm.; item Boeck (1958) 243 sq., qui lacunae frg. 1 inseruit, fort. recte ‖ 1110 pecus atque Lachmann coll. 1291 : pecudes atque Ω : pecudes et α-Aφ | diuisere atque dedere α* : diuiseratque debere Ω ‖ 1111 pro O : pra Q ‖ 1112 versus fort. delendus | uigebant quod fort. ex 1107 repetitum est defendit Vahlen (1881/1882) 6 sq. comparans Cael. Cic. fam. 8, 1, 4, Cic. Tusc. 1, 116, Lucr. 4, 1156. 5, 1398. 1404 : uigentes Faber (in emendationibus p. 367) : uigorque Lachmann ‖ 1115 sectam O : senectam Q 1116 creti A2 φ (cf. 4, 1228. 5, 6) : certi Ω ‖ 1118 parce] paruo Postgate (1887) 128 sq. ‖ 1119 parui] parcis Bockemüller ‖ 1121 stabili O2 : stabuli Ω 1122 placidam possent αFf : placida possunt Ω ‖ 1124 certantes A2 : certantesque Ω | iter αφ-C : inter Ω | uiai μLφ : uia Ω
1106 and fire] invented by Kannengiesser (1878)36: benigni Lachmann ‖ After 1107 suspected missing material by Giussani comm.; similarly Boeck (1958)243-44 who inserted lacuna frg.1, perhaps correctly ‖ 1110 cattle and Lachmann cf.1291: cattle and Ω: cattle and α-Aφ | apportioned and granted α*: had apportioned and owed Ω ‖ 1111 for O: pra Q ‖ 1112 Verse perhaps spurious | flourished which possibly repeated from 1107 defended by Vahlen (1881/82)6-7 cf.Cael.Cic.fam.8,1,4; Cic.Tusc.1,116; Lucr.4,1156;5,1398,1404: vigorous Faber (Emendations p.367): vigorque Lachmann ‖ 1115 path O: old age Q 1116 chalk A2φ (cf.4,1228;5,6): certain Ω ‖ 1118 spare] little Postgate (1887)128-29 ‖ 1119 small] sparse Bockemüller ‖ 1121 stable O2: stable's Ω 1122 peaceful could αFf: peaceful can Ω ‖ 1124 competing A2: competing and Ω | journey αφ-C: among Ω | roads μLφ: road Ω
1129 sine φ : side O : fidei Q ‖ 1130 per iter O : pariter Q | ambitionis φ : ambitiones Ω ‖ 1131 sq. delendos cens. Bentley, Creech; post 1126 collocavit Munro ‖ 1132 aliis Lambinus : altis Ω ‖ 1133 petuntque Q : repetuntque O 1134 res O : rex Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 1136 occisis O : occisi Q ‖ 1139 lugebat Q : lucebat O ‖ 1141 res itaque φ : restaque Ω | redibat φ-C : recidat ODQ : recidit O1 ‖ 1142 sibi O : si Q | ac Q : hac O | petebat O2 : patebat Ω ‖ 1143 creare O2 : recreare Ω ‖ 1145 ui colere φ-C (cf. 1150) : uicere O1 : uigere Q : uincere O2 : ui gerere α*-R, quod defendebat Richter (1974) 1184 coll. Sulp. Cic. fam. 4, 5, 3, Petr. 63, 3, Val. Flac. 6, 695 ‖ 1147 iura O : lusa Q ‖ 1148–1150 del. Bockemüller 1150 colere O2 : colore Ω ‖ 1152 uis O : ius Q | iniuria O2 : iniuriam Ω
1129 without φ: side O: trust Q ‖ 1130 through journey O: equally Q | ambition φ: ambitions Ω ‖ 1131-32 Considered spurious by Bentley, Creech; placed after 1126 by Munro ‖ 1132 others Lambinus: heights Ω ‖ 1133 seek Q: seek again O 1134 matters O: king Q1 (corr.Q2) ‖ 1136 slain O: slain men Q ‖ 1139 mourned Q: shone O ‖ 1141 matters therefore φ: restaque Ω | returned φ-C: fell back ODQ: recurs O1 ‖ 1142 themselves O: if Q | and Q: hac O | sought O2: lay open Ω ‖ 1143 create O2: recreate Ω ‖ 1145 cultivate by force φ-C (cf.1150): conquer O1: flourish Q: overcome O2: wield through strength α*-R, defended by Richter (1974)1184 cf.Sulp.Cic.fam.4,5,3; Petr.63,3; Val.Flac.6,695 ‖ 1147 rights O: deceived Q ‖ 1148-1150 deleted by Bockemüller 1150 cultivate O2: color Ω ‖ 1152 force O: law Q | injustice O2: injury Ω
1168 Cf. ad 2, 987
1168 Cf. note to 2,987
1159 delirantes αAa : dilirantes Ω ‖ 1160 celatam uim Deufert : celata Ω : celata mala Lachmann : celata alte Smith : celata ipsi Deutsch apud Merrill (1916) 103 : celata sibi Deufert (1996) 257 | et peccata] peccata b, item Smith, Deutsch, Deufert (1996) ‖ 1164 non Lucretianum, sed inculcatum esse quidam existimant apud Lambinum | sacra rebus O : rebus Q : stata rebu’ Orellius : populisque Butterfield (2008f) 187 (templisque iam Merrill [1916] 103) ‖ 1172 propterea ODQa : proptere Ω ‖ 1178 ulla b, ed. Brix. : illa Ω | conuinci] fort. deuinci vel peruinci 1182 efficere et O : efficer& Q | ipsos O : ipso Q
1159 raving αAa: dilirantes Ω ‖ 1160 hidden force Deufert: hidden Ω: hidden evils Lachmann: hidden deep Smith: hidden within Deutsch apud Merrill (1916)103: hidden within themselves Deufert (1996)257 | and sins] sins b, likewise Smith, Deutsch, Deufert (1996) ‖ 1164 Not Lucretian but interpolated according to some in Lambinus' notes | sacred matters O: matters Q: established for peoples Orellius: for peoples Butterfield (2008f)187 (for temples already Merrill [1916]103) ‖ 1172 therefore ODQa: proptere Ω ‖ 1178 any b, ed.Brix.: that Ω | convict] perhaps defeat or subdue 1182 effect and O: effecer& Q | themselves O: itself Q
1192 nubila nix grando procellae fulmina uenti Isid. orig. 1, 36, 13. Iulian. Toletan. ars p. 200, 122 (nomen poetae neque ab Isidoro neque ab Iuliano nominatur) 1198–1202 Lact. inst. 2, 3, 11
1192 nubila nix grando procellae fulmina uenti Isid. orig. 1, 36, 13. Iulian. Toletan. ars p. 200, 122 (poet's name not cited by Isidore or Julian) 1198–1202 Lact. inst. 2, 3, 11
1184 annorum – ~ 5, 1438
1184 annorum – ~ 5, 1438
1184 uaria φ : uarias Ω | tempora uerti O : tempore uenti Q ‖ 1185 fieret α-Aφ : fierent Ω (propter poterant) ‖ 1189 sol Lambinus : nox Ω ‖ 1190 damn. Zwierlein apud Deufert (1996) 298 sq. | luna] alma Bockemüller : inde Diels in app. | et noctis αφ-C : enoctis Ω | seuera] serena D (cf. 4, 212) ‖ 1192 damn. Zwierlein apud Deufert (1996) 297 sq. | sol] ros Lambinus | uenti O, Isid., Iulian. : uentis Q (s vix erasum) | fulmina Isid., Iulian. : flumina Ω (corr. μLφ) ‖ 1198 ulla est uelatum Lact. : ulla uelatumst Ω ‖ 1199 uertier Ω : uertere se Lact. 1200 nec] et Lact. ‖ 1202 nectere O, Lact. : nectre Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 1203 placata Ω, bene defendit Smith (1966) 265 sq. : pacata b ‖ 1205 micantibus O : micantis Q
1184 uaria φ : uarias Ω | tempora uerti O : tempore uenti Q ‖ 1185 fieret α-Aφ : fierent Ω (due to poterant) ‖ 1189 sol Lambinus : nox Ω ‖ 1190 condemned by Zwierlein apud Deufert (1996) 298 sq. | luna] alma Bockemüller : inde Diels in app. | et noctis αφ-C : enoctis Ω | seuera] serena D (cf. 4, 212) ‖ 1192 condemned by Zwierlein apud Deufert (1996) 297 sq. | sol] ros Lambinus | uenti O, Isid., Iulian. : uentis Q (s barely erased) | fulmina Isid., Iulian. : flumina Ω (corr. μLφ) ‖ 1198 ulla est uelatum Lact. : ulla uelatumst Ω ‖ 1199 uertier Ω : uertere se Lact. 1200 nec] et Lact. ‖ 1202 nectere O, Lact. : nectre Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 1203 placata Ω, well defended by Smith (1966) 265 sq. : pacata b ‖ 1205 micantibus O : micantis Q
1221 et magnum – Mico op. pros. 72
1221 et magnum – Mico op. pros. 72
1212 mundi – ~ 5, 176 ‖ 1216 = 1, 1004 ‖ 1217 = 5, 379 ‖ 1221 percurrunt – ~ 6, 288
1212 mundi – ~ 5, 176 ‖ 1216 = 1, 1004 ‖ 1217 = 5, 379 ‖ 1221 percurrunt – ~ 6, 288
1207 pectora] pectore R, ed. Brix. ‖ 1208 erigere ξ : eriger Ω 1211–1217 olim damn. Zwierlein apud Deufert (1996) 299–301, vv. 1215–1217 delendos esse censuerat iam G. Müller (1959b) 84 ‖ 1212 fuerit O : fuerat Q 1213 quoad O : quo a Q ‖ 1214 solliciti Bentley coll. 1, 343. 6, 1038 : et taciti Ω (et falso ex 1213 translatum esse iam vidit Faber in emendationibus p. 368) 1215 salute O : salutem Q ‖ 1219 correpunt O : corripunt Q : torpescunt Giardina (2009) 231 sq. ‖ 1220 fulminis s2 : fulmini Ω | cum O : tum Q | torrida O : horrida Q ‖ 1221 murmura OD : murmure Ω, Mico ‖ 1224 quod] quid Lachmann, haud necessario ‖ 1225 adactum o2 (ut videtur), b (cf. 1330) : adauctum Ω : adultum Lachmann ‖ 1226 sum(m)a φ-C : summe O : summet Q 1227 classis Q : clausis O ‖ 1229 adit ac φ-f : adita Ω
1207 pectora] pectore R, ed. Brix. ‖ 1208 erigere ξ : eriger Ω 1211–1217 long condemned by Zwierlein apud Deufert (1996) 299–301; vv. 1215–1217 had been deemed spurious by G. Müller (1959b) 84 ‖ 1212 fuerit O : fuerat Q 1213 quoad O : quo a Q ‖ 1214 solliciti Bentley coll. 1, 343. 6, 1038 : et taciti Ω (et falsely carried over from 1213, as Faber noted in emendationibus p. 368) 1215 salute O : salutem Q ‖ 1219 correpunt O : corripunt Q : torpescunt Giardina (2009) 231 sq. ‖ 1220 fulminis s2 : fulmini Ω | cum O : tum Q | torrida O : horrida Q ‖ 1221 murmura OD : murmure Ω, Mico ‖ 1224 quod] quid Lachmann, unnecessarily ‖ 1225 adactum o2 (apparently), b (cf. 1330) : adauctum Ω : adultum Lachmann ‖ 1226 sum(m)a φ-C : summe O : summet Q 1227 classis Q : clausis O ‖ 1229 adit ac φ-f : adita Ω
1234 fascis – = 3, 996
1234 fascis – = 3, 996
1230 uentorum Q : ueniorum O ‖ 1231 uiolento O : uiolenti Q ‖ 1232 ad uada Q2 α*-Rφ : aquada Ω ‖ 1233 res om. O1, add. OD ‖ 1234 opterit O1 (ob- OD) : operit Q ‖ 1236 sub Qa : sui Ω ‖ 1237 dubiaeque] dubiaeue Bentley 1241 aes atque … repertumst Mar. (cf. 1257) : aeque … repertumst Ω : aeque est … repertum Pont. ‖ 1243 ingentis ξ-Aa : gentis Ω : ingenti Brieger ‖ 1244 caeli O2Q (cf. 1, 489) : caelo O1, quod defendebat Lachmann ‖ 1248 pinguis OD : panguis Ω (propter pandere?) ‖ 1253 sonitu Q2 φ-C : sonitus Ω | altis O1 : altas O2Q 1254 ab Candidus : a Ω ‖ 1255 uenis Q2 αxφ : uenit Ω
1230 uentorum Q : ueniorum O ‖ 1231 uiolento O : uiolenti Q ‖ 1232 ad uada Q2 α*-Rφ : aquada Ω ‖ 1233 res om. O1, add. OD ‖ 1234 opterit O1 (ob- OD) : operit Q ‖ 1236 sub Qa : sui Ω ‖ 1237 dubiaeque] dubiaeue Bentley 1241 aes atque … repertumst Mar. (cf. 1257) : aeque … repertumst Ω : aeque est … repertum Pont. ‖ 1243 ingentis ξ-Aa : gentis Ω : ingenti Brieger ‖ 1244 caeli O2Q (cf. 1, 489) : caelo O1, defended by Lachmann ‖ 1248 pinguis OD : panguis Ω (from pandere?) ‖ 1253 sonitu Q2 φ-C : sonitus Ω | altis O1 : altas O2Q 1254 ab Candidus : a Ω ‖ 1255 uenis Q2 αxφ : uenit Ω
1273 in pretio – aes Isid. orig. 16, 20, 1 ‖ 1275–1277 Isid. orig. 16, 20, 1
1273 in pretio – aes Isid. orig. 16, 20, 1 ‖ 1275–1277 Isid. orig. 16, 20, 1
1272 pariter – = 5, 1359 | durum – = 3, 999 ‖ 1275 in summum – ~ 5, 1123 1278 = 5, 833
1272 pariter – = 5, 1359 | durum – = 3, 999 ‖ 1275 in summum – ~ 5, 1123 1278 = 5, 833
1258 terra Cippellarius (cf. 1254. 1255) : terras Ω : terris Ja ‖ 1259 capti φ : capiti Ω ‖ 1260 uidebant αφ-C : uidebat Ω ‖ 1263 decurrere O : decurare Q 1265 procudendo O : procundendo Q ‖ 1266 parent] darent Lachmann | ut caedere Lachmann : et caedere Ω | possint] possent Lachmann ‖ 1267 dolare et leuia radere tigna Mar. (dolare et iam φ) : dolaret leuare ac radere tigna Ω : dolare et radere tigna ualerent Housman (1897) 241 sq. ‖ 1270 primum quam ualidi Deufert : quam ualidi primum Ω ‖ 1272 poterant Ω, defendit Giussani : poterat f ‖ 1273 tum Lachmann (praeeunte Creech in interpretatione) : nam Ω : hinc Watt (1990) 125 | fuit O2 : fui Ω | aes Isid. : om. Ω ‖ 1275 in summum successit honorem] summo cessit honore codd. Isidori ‖ 1276 rerum] rerum et Isid. 1277 fit O, Isid. : sit Q (ut videtur) ‖ 1278 e add. α*-R (cf. 833)
1258 terra Cippellarius (cf. 1254. 1255) : terras Ω : terris Ja ‖ 1259 capti φ : capiti Ω ‖ 1260 uidebant αφ-C : uidebat Ω ‖ 1263 decurrere O : decurare Q 1265 procudendo O : procundendo Q ‖ 1266 parent] darent Lachmann | ut caedere Lachmann : et caedere Ω | possint] possent Lachmann ‖ 1267 dolare et leuia radere tigna Mar. (dolare et already φ) : dolaret leuare ac radere tigna Ω : dolare et radere tigna ualerent Housman (1897) 241 sq. ‖ 1270 primum quam ualidi Deufert : quam ualidi primum Ω ‖ 1272 poterant Ω, defended by Giussani : poterat f ‖ 1273 tum Lachmann (following Creech in interpretatione) : nam Ω : hinc Watt (1990) 125 | fuit O2 : fui Ω | aes Isid. : om. Ω ‖ 1275 in summum successit honorem] summo cessit honore codd. Isidori ‖ 1276 rerum] rerum et Isid. 1277 fit O, Isid. : sit Q (apparently) ‖ 1278 e add. α*-R (cf. 833)
1293 sq. Macr. Sat. 6, 1, 63 ‖ 1296 Non. p. 13, 14
1293 sq. Macr. Sat. 6, 1, 63 ‖ 1296 Non. p. 13, 14
1280 laudibus Q2 αφ-C : claudibus Ω ‖ 1285 flammae atque Mar.* : flammatque Ω : flamma atque Qa ‖ 1288 maior O2 : maiore Ω ‖ 1292 omnia O : omni Q 1294 obprobrium] obscenum Macr., quod falso probavit Bentley | species est Macr. : speciest Ω | a(h)enae Macr. : athen(a)e Ω ‖ 1300 biiugos Faber (in emendationibus p. 370) : biiugo Ω ‖ 1301 escendere Ω (cf. Nisbet ad Cic. Pis. 61) : ascendere ODQa ‖ 1302 lucas Q2 φ : cas Ω | taetros] taetras Lachmann, sed cf. ad 1339; cf. etiam Clausen (1991) 546 ‖ 1305 sic alid φ : sic alii O : siccalit Q 1307 belli α-Bφ : bellis Ω
1280 laudibus Q2 αφ-C : claudibus Ω ‖ 1285 flammae atque Mar.* : flammatque Ω : flamma atque Qa ‖ 1288 maior O2 : maiore Ω ‖ 1292 omnia O : omni Q 1294 obprobrium] obscenum Macr., falsely approved by Bentley | species est Macr. : speciest Ω | a(h)enae Macr. : athen(a)e Ω ‖ 1300 biiugos Faber (in emendationibus p. 370) : biiugo Ω ‖ 1301 escendere Ω (cf. Nisbet ad Cic. Pis. 61) : ascendere ODQa ‖ 1302 lucas Q2 φ : cas Ω | taetros] taetras Lachmann, but cf. ad 1339; see also Clausen (1991) 546 ‖ 1305 sic alid φ : sic alii O : siccalit Q 1307 belli α-Bφ : bellis Ω
1318 Non. p. 134, 8
1318 Non. p. 134, 8
1313 permixta – = 3, 643 ‖ 1315 ~ 2, 632
1313 permixta – = 3, 643 ‖ 1315 ~ 2, 632
1309 expertique O : experitque Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 1311 doctoribus] ductoribus LC2 ‖ 1312 his O : iis Q ‖ 1315 hinc abesse voluit Faber (in notulis p. 509); frustra, ut puto, defendebat Wakefield; post 1312 transposuit Bockemüller, post 1304 Housman (1897) 242 sq.; minus obstaret post 1339 ‖ 1316 perterrita O : perterrit Q ‖ 1319 petebant ICa : patebant Ω ‖ 1320 deripiebant O : diripiebant Q 1321 deplexaeque] complexaeque (vel amplexaeque) Postgate (1895) 142 1323 terebant O : terrebant Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 1325 mente] fronte Lachmann (dente iam s2) ‖ 1328 om. RI ‖ 1330 dentis Q : dentibus O fort. ex 1326 repetitum | adactus Mar.* (cf. 1225) : adauctus Ω ‖ 1331 petebant O2 : petebat Ω
1309 expertique O : experitque Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 1311 doctoribus] ductoribus LC2 ‖ 1312 his O : iis Q ‖ 1315 hinc abesse voluit Faber (in notulis p. 509); frustra, ut puto, defendebat Wakefield; post 1312 transposuit Bockemüller, post 1304 Housman (1897) 242 sq.; minus obstaret post 1339 ‖ 1316 perterrita O : perterrit Q ‖ 1319 petebant ICa : patebant Ω ‖ 1320 deripiebant O : diripiebant Q 1321 deplexaeque] complexaeque (vel amplexaeque) Postgate (1895) 142 1323 terebant O : terrebant Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 1325 mente] fronte Lachmann (dente iam s2) ‖ 1328 om. RI ‖ 1330 dentis Q : dentibus O fort. ex 1326 repetitum | adactus Mar.* (cf. 1225) : adauctus Ω ‖ 1331 petebant O2 : petebat Ω
1345 = 5, 528
1345 = 5, 528
1337 eorum O : forum Q ‖ 1339 macti] mactae Ω, sed boves lucas masculini generis esse demonstravit Meister, Lat.-gr. Eigennamen (Lipsiae 1916) 44 (cf. etiam ad 1302) : tactae Bockemüller : sectae vel secti Butterfield (2008f) 187 sq. : malim laesi ‖ 1340 facta] litt. c erasa est in Q, haud bene ‖ 1341–1349 damn. Neumann (1875) 34–37 ‖ 1341 si] sic Mar. ‖ 1342 post 1343 collocavit Lachmann, fort. recte ‖ 1350 tegmen O : tegimen Q ‖ 1353 insubla Deufert (insubula iam Lambinus, qui sua qua est doctrina comparavit Isid. orig. 19, 29, 1) : insilia O : in insilia Q ‖ 1354 lanam Q2 ξ : ianam Ω ‖ 1358 muliebribus Q : mulieribus O
1337 eorum O : forum Q ‖ 1339 macti] mactae Ω, sed boves lucas masculini generis esse demonstravit Meister, Lat.-gr. Eigennamen (Lipsiae 1916) 44 (cf. etiam ad 1302) : tactae Bockemüller : sectae vel secti Butterfield (2008f) 187 sq. : malim laesi ‖ 1340 facta] litt. c erasa est in Q, haud bene ‖ 1341–1349 damn. Neumann (1875) 34–37 ‖ 1341 si] sic Mar. ‖ 1342 post 1343 collocavit Lachmann, fort. recte ‖ 1350 tegmen O : tegimen Q ‖ 1353 insubla Deufert (insubula iam Lambinus, qui sua qua est doctrina comparavit Isid. orig. 19, 29, 1) : insilia O : in insilia Q ‖ 1354 lanam Q2 ξ : ianam Ω ‖ 1358 muliebribus Q : mulieribus O
1359 pariter – = 5, 1272 | durum – = 3, 999) ‖ 1362 Cf. ad 1, 629 ‖ 1366 ~ 5, 935 ‖ 1385 = 4, 585
1359 pariter – = 5, 1272 | durum – = 3, 999) ‖ 1362 Cf. ad 1, 629 ‖ 1366 ~ 5, 935 ‖ 1385 = 4, 585
1359 damn. Schmid (1938) 344 sq. praeeunte Giussani; 1360 damnaverat iam Faber (in notulis p. 509). Versum post 1360 collocatum habet Q1, quem archetypi ordinem servavisse censuit Schmid; sed errorem iam correxit Qa, ut videtur ‖ 1361 at Q2Rxf 2 : a Ω ‖ 1365 libitumst O : libitum si Q ‖ 1366 defodere O2 : defodire Ω | uirgulta ODQa : uirgu O1 : uirguita Q1 ‖ 1368 terra] terram Lachmann : fort. terrae ‖ 1374 currere O : curare Q ‖ 1383 cicutas Q : oicutas O
1359 damn. Schmid (1938) 344 sq. praeeunte Giussani; 1360 damnaverat iam Faber (in notulis p. 509). Versum post 1360 collocatum habet Q1, quem archetypi ordinem servavisse censuit Schmid; sed errorem iam correxit Qa, ut videtur ‖ 1361 at Q2Rxf 2 : a Ω ‖ 1365 libitumst O : libitum si Q ‖ 1366 defodere O2 : defodire Ω | uirgulta ODQa : uirgu O1 : uirguita Q1 ‖ 1368 terra] terram Lachmann : fort. terrae ‖ 1374 currere O : curare Q ‖ 1383 cicutas Q : oicutas O
1393 Cf. ad 2, 30
1393 Cf. ad 2, 30
1388sq. = 5, 1454. 1455 ‖ 1392–1396 ~ 2, 29–33 ‖ 1407 ~ 4, 588
1388sq. = 5, 1454. 1455 ‖ 1392–1396 ~ 2, 29–33 ‖ 1407 ~ 4, 588
1388sq. del. Lachmann ‖ 1389 erigit Qa et Ω 5, 1455 : eruit O : seruit Q1 1390 iuuabant μAaφ : iuuabat Ω ‖ 1391–1394 olim damn. Deufert (1996) 47–51 (1392–1396 iam Neumann [1875] 22; 1390–1396 iam Gneisse [1878] 76) 1391 omnia] omnibu’ C. Müller : otia Faber (in notulis p. 510) ‖ 1392 gramine O2 : gramina Ω ‖ 1393 propter aquae O2 (item Don. et Ω 2, 30) : proptereaque Ω 1394 iucunde O : uixunde Q ‖ 1397 ioca F : loca Ω ‖ 1398 consuerant O : consuerunt Q (unt per comp.) ‖ 1399 redimire A2 φ : redimere Ω 1400 mouebat] monebat Ff 1 ‖ 1404 uigebant α-Bφ : uigebat Ω ‖ 1405 somno] somni Lambinus ‘secutus’, ut dicit, ‘codicem Vaticanum’ ‖ 1406 et O : sed Q 1409 genus] sonis Lachmann, recens Munro, sed displicet neque genitivi forma numerum (cf. Petr. 63, 3 omnium numerum et vide Neue-Wagener I 166 sqq., Leumann 428) neque verborum numer(or)um genus iunctura, quam habet Cic. de orat. 3, 185, orat. 231 et quae idem valet quod Graeca ῥυθμῶν γένος (cf. Dion. Hal. comp. 17 et vide Giussani ad loc. Lucretianum)
1388sq. del. Lachmann ‖ 1389 erigit Qa et Ω 5, 1455 : eruit O : seruit Q1 1390 iuuabant μAaφ : iuuabat Ω ‖ 1391–1394 olim damn. Deufert (1996) 47–51 (1392–1396 iam Neumann [1875] 22; 1390–1396 iam Gneisse [1878] 76) 1391 omnia] omnibu’ C. Müller : otia Faber (in notulis p. 510) ‖ 1392 gramine O2 : gramina Ω ‖ 1393 propter aquae O2 (item Don. et Ω 2, 30) : proptereaque Ω 1394 iucunde O : uixunde Q ‖ 1397 ioca F : loca Ω ‖ 1398 consuerant O : consuerunt Q (unt per comp.) ‖ 1399 redimire A2 φ : redimere Ω 1400 mouebat] monebat Ff 1 ‖ 1404 uigebant α-Bφ : uigebat Ω ‖ 1405 somno] somni Lambinus ‘secutus’, ut dicit, ‘codicem Vaticanum’ ‖ 1406 et O : sed Q 1409 genus] sonis Lachmann, recens Munro, sed displicet neque genitivi forma numerum (cf. Petr. 63, 3 omnium numerum et vide Neue-Wagener I 166 sqq., Leumann 428) neque verborum numer(or)um genus iunctura, quam habet Cic. de orat. 3, 185, orat. 231 et quae idem valet quod Graeca ῥυθμῶν γένος (cf. Dion. Hal. comp. 17 et vide Giussani ad loc. Lucretianum)
1438 annorum – ~ 5, 1184
1438 annorum – ~ 5, 1184
1410 maiorem φ : maiore Ω | dulcedini’ Lambinus2 (cf. 2, 971) : dulcedine Ω 1416 sic illa OD : sigilla Ω ‖ 1418 ferina] ferinae Mar.*, ferina est iam α-R, utrumque frustra ‖ 1419 tunc α-A : nunc Ω ‖ 1421 sanguine O : sanguinem Q (m per comp.) ‖ 1425 in nobis O2 : in anobis Ω ‖ 1429 plebeia tamen sit quae φ : plebe lata mens itque (idque ODQ) Ω ‖ 1431 semper et in φ (cf. 619) : semper et Ω : semper enim Butterfield (2008c) 14 : et semper α
1410 maiorem φ : maiore Ω | dulcedini’ Lambinus2 (cf. 2, 971) : dulcedine Ω 1416 sic illa OD : sigilla Ω ‖ 1418 ferina] ferinae Mar.*, ferina est iam α-R, utrumque frustra ‖ 1419 tunc α-A : nunc Ω ‖ 1421 sanguine O : sanguinem Q (m per comp.) ‖ 1425 in nobis O2 : in anobis Ω ‖ 1429 plebeia tamen sit quae φ : plebe lata mens itque (idque ODQ) Ω ‖ 1431 semper et in φ (cf. 619) : semper et Ω : semper enim Butterfield (2008c) 14 : et semper α
1442 Cf . Serv. Aen. 7, 804: Ennius et Lucretius florens dicunt omne quod nitidum est. … Lucretius: ‘florebat nauibus pontus’.
1442 Cf . Serv. Aen. 7, 804: Ennius et Lucretius florens dicunt omne quod nitidum est. … Lucretius: ‘florebat nauibus pontus’.
1449 et cetera – = 2, 104; 5, 893 ‖ 1453 pedetemptim – = 5, 533 ‖ 1454sq. = 5, 1388. 1389 ‖ 1456 – clarescere ~ 1, 1115
1449 et cetera – = 2, 104; 5, 893 ‖ 1453 pedetemptim – = 5, 533 ‖ 1454sq. = 5, 1388. 1389 ‖ 1456 – clarescere ~ 1, 1115
1440 degebant αφ : degebat Ω ‖ 1441 discretaque OD : discere atque O1, ut videtur : disceret aque Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 1442 iam Weil (1847) 308 sq. : tum Ω | propter odores (= 2, 417) Ω, frustra defendebat Murgia (2000) 304 sqq. : propter ad oras Lord (1974) 379 sqq. post hunc versum lac. indicans : nauibus pontus Serv., qua re nauibus ponti Gifanius (in animadversis p. 469), nauibus magnum Whittick (1940) 71, nauibus passim C. Müller, sed fort. melius iam salis u. f. nauibus pontus
1440 degebant αφ : degebat Ω ‖ 1441 discretaque OD : discere atque O1, ut videtur : disceret aque Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 1442 iam Weil (1847) 308 sq. : tum Ω | propter odores (= 2, 417) Ω, frustra defendebat Murgia (2000) 304 sqq. : propter ad oras Lord (1974) 379 sqq. post hunc versum lac. indicans : nauibus pontus Serv., qua re nauibus ponti Gifanius (in animadversis p. 469), nauibus magnum Whittick (1940) 71, nauibus passim C. Müller, sed fort. melius iam salis u. f. nauibus pontus
Olszaniec (2014) 492 sq. (… maris … pontus iam Housman [1897] 243 sqq.) : nauibus 〈– – / – ⏑ ⏑– ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑〉 propter odores Zwierlein ‖ 1449 uias O :
Olszaniec (2014) 492 sq. (… maris … pontus iam Housman [1897] 243 sqq.) : nauibus 〈– – / – ⏑ ⏑– ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑〉 propter odores Zwierlein ‖ 1449 uias O :
uia Q | et add. αφ; habet Ω 2, 104; 5, 893 ‖ 1451 polita Is. Vossius (teste Havercampo) : polito Ω ‖ 1456 clarescere O : crescere Q
uia Q | et add. αφ; habet Ω 2, 104; 5, 893 ‖ 1451 polita Is. Vossius (teste Havercampo) : polito Ω ‖ 1456 clarescere O : crescere Q
1–742 Ω (= OQ)
1–742 Ω (= OQ)
6 Ps.Prob. ult. syll. gramm. IV 255, 11
6 Ps.Prob. ult. syll. gramm. IV 255, 11
4 solacia – ~ 5, 21
4 solacia – ~ 5, 21
1 aegris O2 : aegros Ω ‖ 2 dididerunt O1 (ut videtur) : didederunt OD : dediderunt Q ‖ 4 solacia ξ : solaci Ω ‖ 6 profudit O, Ps.Prob. : profundit Q ‖ 7 extincti Mar. : extincta Ω ‖ 8 uetus O : uetui Q ‖ 10 mortalibus ξ : acortalibus Ω 11 posset Lachmann : possent Ω ‖ 12 honore O : honor Q ‖ 13 affluere O : afluere Q | gnatorum O : gnotorum Q | excellere Mar. : excollere Q : excolere O ‖ 14 domi O : domui Q | corda Za : cordi Ω ‖ 15 sine ulla Munro : querel(l)is Ω (ex 16 adscitum) ‖ 16 cogi Cippellarius (cogi et iam φ) : coget Ω ‖ 17 uas Mar. : fas Ω ‖ 19 foris O : foras Q ‖ 21 umquam O : umumquam Q
1 aegris O2 : aegros Ω ‖ 2 dididerunt O1 (ut videtur) : didederunt OD : dediderunt Q ‖ 4 solacia ξ : solaci Ω ‖ 6 profudit O, Ps.Prob. : profundit Q ‖ 7 extincti Mar. : extincta Ω ‖ 8 uetus O : uetui Q ‖ 10 mortalibus ξ : acortalibus Ω 11 posset Lachmann : possent Ω ‖ 12 honore O : honor Q ‖ 13 affluere O : afluere Q | gnatorum O : gnotorum Q | excellere Mar. : excollere Q : excolere O ‖ 14 domi O : domui Q | corda Za : cordi Ω ‖ 15 sine ulla Munro : querel(l)is Ω (ex 16 adscitum) ‖ 16 cogi Cippellarius (cogi et iam φ) : coget Ω ‖ 17 uas Mar. : fas Ω ‖ 19 foris O : foras Q ‖ 21 umquam O : umumquam Q
24–28 Lact. inst. 7, 27, 6 ‖ 35 sq. Cf. ad 2, 55.56 ‖ 40 Cf. ad 1, 147
24–28 Lact. inst. 7, 27, 6 ‖ 35 sq. Cf. ad 2, 55.56 ‖ 40 Cf. ad 1, 147
35–41 = 2, 55–61; 3, 87–93 ‖ 39–41 = 1, 146–148 ‖ 42 inceptum – ~ 1, 418 43 – docui = 3, 31; ~ 1, 951; 2, 478. 522; 4, 45
35–41 = 2, 55–61; 3, 87–93 ‖ 39–41 = 1, 146–148 ‖ 42 inceptum – ~ 1, 418 43 – docui = 3, 31; ~ 1, 951; 2, 478. 522; 4, 45
22 conspurcare O2 (-gare O1) : conspurgaret Q ‖ 24 igitur] hominum Lact. 25 cuppedinis O : cupedinis Q : cupidinis Lactantii cod. S : torpedinis Lactantii codd. BDHM : turpidinis Lactantii cod. P ‖ 26 quo O, Lact. : quod Q1 (corr. Q2) et Lactantii cod. P ‖ 27 tramite] limite Lact. ‖ 28 recto Lact. : recta Ω ‖ 30 fieret Susius teste Tonson : fuerit Ω ‖ 31 quod] quor Reeve apud Deufert (1996) 60 | sic natura OD : signatura Ω ‖ 32 et Rφ-f : e Ω | e O : et Q ‖ 33–42 damn. G. Müller (1959b) 84; 35–42 secluserat iam Bockemüller ‖ 33 frustra OD : prustra Ω 34 uoluere C2f 2 : uolnere Ω ‖ 35 caecis Sen. et Ω 2, 55. 3, 87 : caelis Ω hoc loco 36 sic] ita Sen. ‖ 40 radii Q, Max. Victorin., Cruind. : radiis O ‖ 44 ac add. Smith, et αφ
22 conspurcare O2 (-gare O1) : conspurgaret Q ‖ 24 igitur] hominum Lact. 25 cuppedinis O : cupedinis Q : cupidinis Lactantii cod. S : torpedinis Lactantii codd. BDHM : turpidinis Lactantii cod. P ‖ 26 quo O, Lact. : quod Q1 (corr. Q2) et Lactantii cod. P ‖ 27 tramite] limite Lact. ‖ 28 recto Lact. : recta Ω ‖ 30 fieret Susius teste Tonson : fuerit Ω ‖ 31 quod] quor Reeve apud Deufert (1996) 60 | sic natura OD : signatura Ω ‖ 32 et Rφ-f : e Ω | e O : et Q ‖ 33–42 damn. G. Müller (1959b) 84; 35–42 secluserat iam Bockemüller ‖ 33 frustra OD : prustra Ω 34 uoluere C2f 2 : uolnere Ω ‖ 35 caecis Sen. et Ω 2, 55. 3, 87 : caelis Ω hoc loco 36 sic] ita Sen. ‖ 40 radii Q, Max. Victorin., Cruind. : radiis O ‖ 44 ac add. Smith, et αφ
52 sq. – terram Lact. inst. 2, 3, 10. epit. 20, 4
52 sq. – terram Lact. inst. 2, 3, 10. epit. 20, 4
50 ~ 1, 152 ‖ 56sq. = 1, 153. 154; 6, 90. 91 ‖ 58–66 = 5, 82–90 ‖ 65 sq. = 1, 76. 77; 595. 596
50 ~ 1, 152 ‖ 56–57 = 1, 153–154; 6, 90–91 ‖ 58–66 = 5, 82–90 ‖ 65–66 = 1, 76–77; 595–596
post 47 lac. agnovit Cippellarius, suppleam 〈Pieridum institui: monstrabo, ut fulminis ignis / uisque grauis tonitrus, imbres et proelia saeua〉 praeeunte C. Müller ‖ 48 existant A : exirtant Ω | placenturque C. Müller : placentur (lacentur O1) Ω : placentur ut A : placentur et Bailey in comm. (et omnia rursum iam Is. Vossius in ed. Tons.) | post 48 lac. ind. Bernays ‖ 49 quae fuerint sint placato] quae fuerint fera placato Butterfield (2006/2007) 85 : turbida quae fuerint, posito C. Müller : fort. quae fuerint saeua abiecto | furore Auratus apud Lambinum3 : fauore Ω ‖ 51 mentibus Q2Rφ : montibus Ω ‖ 52 et faciunt Ω, Lact. (utroque loco) : haec faciunt Lachmann : efficiunt Mar.* ‖ 53 ad terram O (d ex t corr.), Lact. utroque loco : a terra Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 56–67 damn. Forbiger (1824) 52 sq. (56.57 iam Bentley) ‖ 59 si tamen O : satamen Q ‖ 62 religiones α-AAaf 1 et Ω 5, 86 : religionis Ω hoc loco ‖ 64 miseri RAa et Ω 5, 88 : miseris Ω hoc loco 66 ratione O2 et Ω 5, 90 : rationi Ω hoc loco
After line 47, a lacuna was recognized by Cippellarius; I would supply 〈Pieridum institui: monstrabo, ut fulminis ignis / uisque grauis tonitrus, imbres et proelia saeua〉 following C. Müller’s suggestion ‖ 48 existant A : exirtant Ω | placenturque C. Müller : placentur (lacentur O1) Ω : placentur ut A : placentur et Bailey in commentary (et omnia rursum already proposed by Is. Vossius in Tonson’s edition) ‖ 49 quae fuerint sint placato] quae fuerint fera placato Butterfield (2006/2007) 85 : turbida quae fuerint, posito C. Müller : perhaps quae fuerint saeua abiecto | furore Auratus apud Lambinum³ : fauore Ω ‖ 51 mentibus Q2Rφ : montibus Ω ‖ 52 et faciunt Ω, Lact. (in both instances) : haec faciunt Lachmann : efficiunt Mar.* ‖ 53 ad terram O (d corrected from t), Lact. in both instances : a terra Q1 (corrected in Q2) ‖ 56–67 rejected by Forbiger (1824) 52–53 (56–57 already by Bentley) ‖ 59 si tamen O : satamen Q ‖ 62 religiones α-AAaf¹ et Ω 5, 86 : religionis Ω here ‖ 64 miseri RAa et Ω 5, 88 : miseris Ω here ‖ 66 ratione O2 et Ω 5, 90 : rationi Ω here
87–89 = 6, 383–385 ‖ 90sq. = 1, 153. 154; 6, 56. 57
87–89 = 6, 383–385 ‖ 90–91 = 1, 153–154; 6, 56–57
68 longeque O2 : longique Ω | remittis Q2 α*φ : remitti Ω ‖ 70 delibata O : deliberata Q ‖ 71 oberunt Wakefield : oderunt Ω | uiolari O2 : uiolaris Ω 72 ex ira Mar. : exire Ω ‖ 73 tute tibi O : ut et ibi Q | quietos Mar. (cf. 5, 168) : quietus Ω ‖ 74 fluctus φ-C : fletus Ω ‖ 76 feruntur ed. Brix. : fuerunt Ω 77 nuntia Q : nuntiae O ‖ 83 versum mutilum ex partibus duorum versuum conflatum esse suspicatus est Deufert (1996) 114420; lacunam post uersibus statuit Zwierlein | et ratio caelisque tenenda] est ratio fulgendi uisque tonandi nimis audacter Lachmann : est ratio caeli fremitusque tenenda Merrill (1916) 109 84 fulmina μ-JaLF2 : flumina Ω ‖ 85 causa O : caus Q ‖ 86 trepides Q2 φ-C : trepidas Ω ‖ 87 peruenerit d1 (ut videtur), αφ : perueneret O : peruenere Q 88 partem φ : partim Ω, item 384. 661; cf. Ernout (1918) 139 sq. 90sq. suspicatus est Lambinus3 in comm., del. Munro ‖ 91 fieri ODQa : fier Ω
68 longeque O2 : longique Ω | remittis Q2 α*φ : remitti Ω ‖ 70 delibata O : deliberata Q ‖ 71 oberunt Wakefield : oderunt Ω | uiolari O2 : uiolaris Ω ‖ 72 ex ira Mar. : exire Ω ‖ 73 tute tibi O : ut et ibi Q | quietos Mar. (cf. 5, 168) : quietus Ω ‖ 74 fluctus φ-C : fletus Ω ‖ 76 feruntur ed. Brix. : fuerunt Ω ‖ 77 nuntia Q : nuntiae O ‖ 83 The line is suspected by Deufert (1996) 114420 to be conflated from parts of two verses; he posits a lacuna after this line | et ratio caelisque tenenda] est ratio fulgendi uisque tonandi (overly bold conjecture by Lachmann) : est ratio caeli fremitusque tenenda Merrill (1916) 109 ‖ 84 fulmina μ-JaLF² : flumina Ω ‖ 85 causa O : caus Q ‖ 86 trepides Q2 φ-C : trepidas Ω ‖ 87 peruenerit d¹ (as appears), αφ : perueneret O : peruenere Q ‖ 88 partem φ : partim Ω, similarly at 384, 661; cf. Ernout (1918) 139–140 ‖ 90–91 suspected by Lambinus³ in commentary, deleted by Munro ‖ 91 fieri ODQa : fier Ω
96–98 Apul. Socr. 10 p. 143
96–98 Apul. Socr. 10 p. 143
109 magnis – = 4, 76
109 magnis – = 4, 76
92 praescribta O2 : praescribita Ω | ad … calcis Turnebus adv. 2, 12 : ac … callis Ω ‖ 95 laude O2 : laudi Ω ‖ 96 caerula O, Apul. : caerulia Q ‖ 98 uentis O : uestis Q : uenis codd. Apul. ‖ 101 hinc O : hic Q ‖ 102–107 parenthesin fecit C. Müller praeeunte Bailey in comm. ‖ 102 praeterea OD : pretere O1 : pratere Q | tam Q : tamen O | nubes φ : nure Ω (propter corpore) ‖ 103 lapides Q2 (cf. 106), ed. Brix. : pepides Ω | ligna ed. Veron. (cf. 2, 889) : iigna O : igna Q1 : tigna Q2 φ 105 aut O : aui Q (de errore cf. ad 1198) : ab Lachmann, sed de aut secundo sui membri loco posito cf. ThLL II 1565, 10–18 ‖ 107 nec O : ne Q ‖ 110 malos φ-C : matos Ω ‖ 111 petulantibus Q2Bφ* : petuiantibus Ω ‖ 112 fragilis sonitus φ : fragilis O : flagilis Q : fragor horribilis Butterfield (2006/2007) 86 sq. | chartarum] litt. chart scr. OD in ras. : chatarum Q ‖ 114 uestem O : ueste Q
92 praescribta O2 : praescribita Ω | ad … calcis Turnebus adv. 2, 12 : ac … callis Ω ‖ 95 laude O2 : laudi Ω ‖ 96 caerula O, Apul. : caerulia Q ‖ 98 uentis O : uestis Q : uenis Apul. MSS ‖ 101 hinc O : hic Q ‖ 102–107 Parenthesized by C. Müller following Bailey’s commentary ‖ 102 praeterea OD : pretere O1 : pratere Q | tam Q : tamen O | nubes φ : nure Ω (due to corpore) ‖ 103 lapides Q2 (cf. 106), ed. Brix. : pepides Ω | ligna ed. Veron. (cf. 2, 889) : iigna O : igna Q1 : tigna Q2 φ ‖ 105 aut O : aui Q (for the error cf. note to 1198) : ab Lachmann, but on aut placed second in its clause, cf. ThLL II 1565, 10–18 ‖ 107 nec O : ne Q ‖ 110 malos φ-C : matos Ω ‖ 111 petulantibus Q2Bφ* : petuiantibus Ω ‖ 112 fragilis sonitus φ : fragilis O : flagilis Q : fragor horribilis Butterfield (2006/2007) 86–87 | chartarum] the letters chart written by OD in erasure : chatarum Q ‖ 114 uestem O : ueste Q
119 – sonus Non. p. 245, 8
119 – sonus Non. p. 245, 8
131 sonitum – ~ 6, 285
131 sonitum – ~ 6, 285
115 planguntque s2 : planguentque O : plaguentque Q ‖ 116 quoque ut interdum Kannengiesser (1878) 37, coll. 4, 818, 1218, 6, 137, 300, 830 : quoque enim interdum Ω, ubi enim falso ex initio v. 113 id quoque enim repetitum est) : quoque enim interdum ut φ-C ‖ 118 corpora Q2 : corpore Ω ‖ 119 auris terget] auri topet Nonii AA (quare auris torquet L. Müller dubitanter in adn. ad Non.) : auris et Nonii LBA ‖ 120 exierunt Aa : exierum Ω ‖ 122 graui tremere OD : grauiter emere Q et fort. O1 ‖ 123 maxima Q : maxime O ‖ 124 collecta O2 : concollecta Ω ‖ 125 intorsit O : intersit Q ‖ 126 uersanti α-Aφ : uersante Ω 128 conminuit O1 (teste Lachmann) : commouit OD (litt. mo in ras.) : comunuit Q ‖ 129 scissa Bernays (fissa iam Lachmann; sed cf. 138 et Isid. 13, 8, 1) : missa Ω ‖ 131 magnum Cippellarius (cf. Isid. orig. 13, 8, 2) : paruum Ω (propter parua 130) ‖ 132 perflant OD : perfiant Ω ‖ 136 perflant OD : perfiant Ω
115 planguntque s2 : planguentque O : plaguentque Q ‖ 116 quoque ut interdum Kannengiesser (1878) 37, coll. 4, 818, 1218, 6, 137, 300, 830 : quoque enim interdum Ω (where enim is falsely repeated from the start of v. 113 id quoque enim) : quoque enim interdum ut φ-C ‖ 118 corpora Q2 : corpore Ω ‖ 119 auris terget] auri topet Nonii AA (hence auris torquet L. Müller tentatively in note to Non.) : auris et Nonii LBA ‖ 120 exierunt Aa : exierum Ω ‖ 122 graui tremere OD : grauiter emere Q and perhaps O1 ‖ 123 maxima Q : maxime O ‖ 124 collecta O2 : concollecta Ω ‖ 125 intorsit O : intersit Q ‖ 126 uersanti α-Aφ : uersante Ω ‖ 128 conminuit O1 (per Lachmann) : commouit OD (letters mo in erasure) : comunuit Q ‖ 129 scissa Bernays (fissa already Lachmann; but cf. 138 and Isid. 13, 8, 1) : missa Ω ‖ 131 magnum Cippellarius (cf. Isid. orig. 13, 8, 2) : paruum Ω (due to parua 130) ‖ 132 perflant OD : perfiant Ω ‖ 136 perflant OD : perfiant Ω
154 sq. Macr. Sat. 6, 4, 5 ‖ 156 Non. p. 487, 5 ‖ 160 Non. p. 506, 12
154–155 Macr. Sat. 6, 4, 5 ‖ 156 Non. p. 487, 5 ‖ 160 Non. p. 506, 12
139 Cf. ad 1, 893 ‖ 154 – magis = 6, 1009
139 Cf. note to 1, 893 ‖ 154 – magis = 6, 1009
138 perfringens OD : perfingens O1 : perfrigens Q ‖ 139 quid Q : qui O | docet res Q : doceres O ‖ 141 euoluens OD : uoluens Ω ‖ 142 qui quasi O : quicquasi Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 144 aestus φ : aest Ω : aestu OD ‖ 145 fit] id Lachmann, qui post quoque distinxit | nube O2 : nubi Ω | in nubem O : inubem Q ‖ 147 continuo … trucidat] ut continuo … trucidet Lambinus (c. ut … trucidet Lambinus3; trucidet iam Candidus) ‖ 149 propter] propere Mar., sed cf. 2, 417. 3, 653 ‖ 150 si O : sin Q ‖ 151 ingenti O2 : ingentis Ω | repente αφ-C : recente Ω ‖ 153 turbine Qa : turne Ω ‖ 154 ulla Macr. : uita Ω ‖ 155 sonitu Macr. : sonitum Ω ‖ 160 nubes] nubis Non. ‖ 162 ferrum O : ferum Q
138 perfringens OD : perfingens O1 : perfrigens Q ‖ 139 quid Q : qui O | docet res Q : doceres O ‖ 141 euoluens OD : uoluens Ω ‖ 142 qui quasi O : quicquasi Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 144 aestus φ : aest Ω : aestu OD ‖ 145 fit] id Lachmann, who placed punctuation after quoque | nube O2 : nubi Ω | in nubem O : inubem Q ‖ 147 continuo … trucidat] ut continuo … trucidet Lambinus (with ut … trucidet Lambinus3; trucidet already in Candidus) ‖ 149 propter] propere Mar., but cf. 2, 417. 3, 653 ‖ 150 si O : sin Q ‖ 151 ingenti O2 : ingentis Ω | repente αφ-C : recente Ω ‖ 153 turbine Qa : turne Ω ‖ 154 ulla Macr. : uita Ω ‖ 155 sonitu Macr. : sonitum Ω ‖ 160 nubes] nubis Non. ‖ 162 ferrum O : ferum Q
179 glans Prisc. gramm. II 281, 18. gramm. II 319, 12 189 – cum = 2, 114
179 glans Prisc. Grammar II 281, 18. Grammar II 319, 12 189 – cum = 2, 114
165 fulgere Q2 αLAaxφ-F : fugere Ω ‖ 166 adueniunt] perueniunt Lachmann dubitanter in comm. coll. Isid. orig. 13, 8, 2. nat. 30, 2, fort. recte ‖ 168 ancipiti Bφ-C : ungipiti Ω | uideas s2 : uideat Ω ‖ 170 fulgorem μ-Jaφ : fulgurem Ω 172 e O : et Q ‖ 176 spissescere O : spiscessere Q ‖ 178 ardescere Q2 μ-dφ* : adescere Ω ‖ 179 liquescit Pont. : quiescit Ω ‖ 180 perscidit Aφ : perscindit Ω 183 adficit Bentley : adlicit Ω : adcidit Heinsius ‖ 184 lumina Q : limina O 185 alte Mar.* (cf. 268) : alti Ω ‖ 188 sint Mar. : sit Ω | extructa b : extricta Ω | extent] fort. extet, servato sit
165 fulgere Q2 αLAaxφ-F : fugere Ω ‖ 166 adueniunt] perueniunt Lachmann tentatively in comm. compared with Isid. Orig. 13, 8, 2. Nat. 30, 2, perhaps correctly ‖ 168 ancipiti Bφ-C : ungipiti Ω | uideas s2 : uideat Ω ‖ 170 fulgorem μ-Jaφ : fulgurem Ω 172 e O : et Q ‖ 176 spissescere O : spiscessere Q ‖ 178 ardescere Q2 μ-dφ* : adescere Ω ‖ 179 liquescit Pont. : quiescit Ω ‖ 180 perscidit Aφ : perscindit Ω 183 adficit Bentley : adlicit Ω : adcidit Heinsius ‖ 184 lumina Q : limina O 185 alte Mar.* (cf. 268) : alti Ω ‖ 188 sint Mar. : sit Ω | extructa b : extricta Ω | extent] perhaps extet, retaining sit
204sq. Macr. Sat. 6, 5, 4 ‖ 205 Serv. auct. ecl. 6, 33 ‖ 214 Non. p. 506, 14 200 = 5, 520 ‖ 202 flammam – ~ 6, 1169 ‖ 214 cum – ~ 6, 513
204sq. Macr. Sat. 6, 5, 4 ‖ 205 Serv. auct. Ecl. 6, 33 ‖ 214 Non. p. 506, 14 200 = 5, 520 ‖ 202 flammam – ~ 6, 1169 ‖ 214 cum – ~ 6, 513
191 cumulata Q2 α : culata Ω ‖ 192 superna] superne Bentley ‖ 193 statione Q2 α-Aφ : satione Ω ‖ 198 minantur] minantum scripsit Housman vol. V editionis Manilii p. 152 et dempsit virgulam quam post minantur ponunt edd. 199 fremitum Mar. (fremitus iam ξ) : fremitu Ω ‖ 201 e add. ξ-o 202 flammam O : flamma Q ‖ 205 color Serv. auct. (cf. 213) : calor Ω, Macr. 207 ignis αo : ignes Ω ‖ 208 est add. φ, om. Q, deest in O, ubi post flammeus una vel duae litt. erasae sunt | ollis Q2 φ : olis Ω ‖ 209 etenim Q2 αφ : enim Ω (de corruptela cf. 271) ‖ 210 rubeant α*φ : iubeant Ω ‖ 216 ingratis Pius in comm. : ingratius Ω
191 cumulata Q2 α : culata Ω ‖ 192 superna] superne Bentley ‖ 193 statione Q2 α-Aφ : satione Ω ‖ 198 minantur] minantum conjectured by Housman vol. V of his Manilius edition p. 152, who removed the comma editors place after minantur 199 fremitum Mar. (fremitus already in ξ) : fremitu Ω ‖ 201 e added by ξ-o 202 flammam O : flamma Q ‖ 205 color Serv. auct. (cf. 213) : calor Ω, Macr. 207 ignis αo : ignes Ω ‖ 208 est added by φ, omitted in Q, missing in O where one or two letters are erased after flammeus | ollis Q2 φ : olis Ω ‖ 209 etenim Q2 αφ : enim Ω (on the corruption cf. 271) ‖ 210 rubeant α*φ : iubeant Ω ‖ 216 ingratis Pius in comm. : ingratius Ω
233 rareque* – Mart. Cap. 3, 295
233 rareque* – Mart. Cap. 3, 295
219 quali – = 6, 739 ‖ 224 – flamma = 2, 192 ‖ 228 sq. – uoces ~ 1, 489. 490 230 liquidum – ~ 6, 966
219 quali – = 6, 739 ‖ 224 – flamma = 2, 192 ‖ 228 sq. – uoces ~ 1, 489. 490 230 liquidum – ~ 6, 966
218 et sonitu d : et sonis Ω (excidit -tu propter tumultu in fine versus) : atque sonis α, sed numerus pluralis non probabilis ‖ 219 quali add. Lambinus, habet Ω 739 ‖ 220 ictus et α : ictu et Ω : ictu eius Bernays ‖ 221 halantes s2 (alantes iam s1); cf. 391 : (h)alantis Ω | sulpuris O1 (-ph- OD) : sulduris Q | auras I : auris Ω 223 saepe Cippellarius : se Ω ‖ 226 mobilibusque Avancius : montibusque Ω 227 obsistere Q : absistere O ‖ 228 sq. per saepta – transit del. Lachmann (229 spurium esse censuerat iam Bentley) ‖ 229 saxa Q2 αφ* : sasca Ω ‖ 230 et aurum O : taurum Q1 (ut aurum Q2) ‖ 231 item] item ut Lambinus : utei Lachmann 233 rareque] rarique Mart. Cap. | facit O, Mart. Cap. : facet Q | lateramina Q, Mart. Cap. : latera minua O | uasi Mart. Cap. : uasis Ω ‖ 234 et Lachmann : ut Ω ‖ 235 differt O : difer Q ‖ 236 aetatem O : aetatum Q ‖ 237 pollens Lambinus : tellens Ω : tollens O2 | feruore O2 : feruere Ω
218 et sonitu d : et sonis Ω (loss of -tu due to tumultu at verse end) : atque sonis α, but plural number unlikely ‖ 219 quali added by Lambinus, present in Ω 739 ‖ 220 ictus et α : ictu et Ω : ictu eius Bernays ‖ 221 halantes s2 (alantes already s1); cf. 391 : (h)alantis Ω | sulpuris O1 (-ph- OD) : sulduris Q | auras I : auris Ω 223 saepe Cippellarius : se Ω ‖ 226 mobilibusque Avancius : montibusque Ω 227 obsistere Q : absistere O ‖ 228 sq. per saepta – transit deleted by Lachmann (229 considered spurious by Bentley) ‖ 229 saxa Q2 αφ* : sasca Ω ‖ 230 et aurum O : taurum Q1 (as aurum Q2) ‖ 231 item] item ut Lambinus : utei Lachmann 233 rareque] rarique Mart. Cap. | facit O, Mart. Cap. : facet Q | lateramina Q, Mart. Cap. : latera minua O | uasi Mart. Cap. : uasis Ω ‖ 234 et Lachmann : ut Ω ‖ 235 differt O : difer Q ‖ 236 aetatem O : aetatum Q ‖ 237 pollens Lambinus : tellens Ω : tollens O2 | feruore O2 : feruere Ω
244 Cf. ad 4, 462 ‖ 245 neque – ~ 5, 91 ‖ 249 Cf. ad 1, 893 ‖ 251–254 = 4, 170–173
244 Cf. on 4, 462 ‖ 245 neque – ~ 5, 91 ‖ 249 Cf. on 1, 893 ‖ 251–254 = 4, 170–173
239 nunc ea O, sed litt. cea scr. OD in ras. : non ea Q1 (nam ea Q2) ‖ 241 tigna Lambinus (cf. 2, 192) : igna Q1 : signa Qa : om. O1 : ligna add. OD in margine 242 ciere] abolere Orth (1921) 669 sq. coll. Verg. Aen. 4, 497 sq., sed verbum abolere ante Vergilium Liviumque non legitur : deorum C. F. W. Müller (1908) 361 244 possint Q : possunt O ‖ 245 neque te in φ (cf. 5, 91) : neque in O : nequiquam Q ‖ 246 gignier Mar. : gigni Ω | crassis ξ : classis Ω ‖ 250 tunc] tum Lachmann, fort. recte (sed cf. 3, 710) ‖ 253 sq. del. Brieger (251–254 deleverat iam Bockemüller) ‖ 254 inpendent Q : inpendant O ‖ 257 demissum flumen Candidus (demissum iam I ) : dimissum fulmen Ω ‖ 258 effertus Lachmann : et fertus Ω, quare ecf- Housman (1891) 295 ‖ 260 suspectum habeo (cf. 269)
239 nunc ea O, but letters cea written by OD in erasure : non ea Q1 (nam ea Q2) ‖ 241 tigna Lambinus (cf. 2, 192) : igna Q1 : signa Qa : omitted in O1 : ligna added by OD in margin 242 ciere] abolere Orth (1921) 669 sq. compared with Verg. Aen. 4, 497 sq., but abolere not attested before Vergil and Livy : deorum C. F. W. Müller (1908) 361 244 possint Q : possunt O ‖ 245 neque te in φ (cf. 5, 91) : neque in O : nequiquam Q ‖ 246 gignier Mar. : gigni Ω | crassis ξ : classis Ω ‖ 250 tunc] tum Lachmann, perhaps correctly (but cf. 3, 710) ‖ 253 sq. deleted by Brieger (251–254 already deleted by Bockemüller) ‖ 254 inpendent Q : inpendant O ‖ 257 demissum flumen Candidus (demissum already I ) : dimissum fulmen Ω ‖ 258 effertus Lachmann : et fertus Ω, hence ecf- Housman (1891) 295 ‖ 260 suspectum habeo (cf. 269)
285 sonitus – ~ 6, 131 ‖ 288 – caelum ~ 5, 1221
285 sonitus – ~ 6, 131 ‖ 288 – caelum ~ 5, 1221
264 inaedificata O : -tas Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 266 tanto … imbri] tanti … imbres Lambinus3 ‖ 269 plena RLAa2 φ (cf. 260) : plana Ω ‖ 271 etenim O : enim Q 272 semina habere Pont. (cf. 206 sq.) : semine haec de re Ω | necesse est ξ : necesset Ω ‖ 274 unum O : um Q ‖ 277 arto Lachmann (cf. 158) : alto Ω, defendebat Merrill (1916) 114 coll. 5, 465. 584, fort. recte (cf. quoque superne 254) : antro Bockemüller speciose, si 277 sq. cum 194–203 comparas, sed contra usum Lucreti veterumque poetarum (cf. Clausen ad Verg. ecl. 1, 76, Norden ad Verg. Aen. 6, 10) ‖ 279 duplici O : dupli Q ‖ 281 uenti uis et grauis ignis Bentley (uis uenti uel grauis ignis iam Mar., sed uel displicet; cf. 279 sq.) : grauis uenti uis igni Ω 285 repente OD: repenati Ω ‖ 286 opprimere] occidere Bernays : ui cadere Housman ad Manil. 2, 395 qui legit repenti in fine v. 285 | uideantur] uideatur Ca ‖ 288 percurrunt ODQa : pecurrunt O1 : appecurrunt Q1
264 inaedificata O : -tas Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 266 tanto ... imbri] tanti ... imbres Lambinus3 ‖ 269 plena RLAa2 φ (cf. 260) : plana Ω ‖ 271 etenim O : enim Q 272 semina habere Pont. (cf. 206 sq.) : semine haec de re Ω | necesse est ξ : necesset Ω ‖ 274 unum O : um Q ‖ 277 arto Lachmann (cf. 158) : alto Ω, defended by Merrill (1916) 114 coll. 5, 465. 584, perhaps rightly (cf. also superne 254) : antro Bockemüller attractively, if comparing 277 sq. with 194-203, but against poetic usage (cf. Clausen ad Verg. ecl. 1, 76, Norden ad Verg. Aen. 6, 10) ‖ 279 duplici O : dupli Q ‖ 281 uenti uis et grauis ignis Bentley (uis uenti uel grauis ignis already Mar., but uel displeasing; cf. 279 sq.) : grauis uenti uis igni Ω 285 repente OD: repenati Ω ‖ 286 opprimere] occidere Bernays : ui cadere Housman ad Manil. 2, 395 who reads repenti at verse end 285 | uideantur] uideatur Ca ‖ 288 percurrunt ODQa : pecurrunt O1 : appecurrunt Q1
290 sequitur – Prisc. gramm. II 152, 15 ‖ 307 Cf. ad 6, 179
290 sequitur – Prisc. gramm. II 152, 15 ‖ 307 Cf. ad 6, 179
292 ad – = 5, 255 ‖ 299 – alias ~ 6, 1017 ‖ 300 uenti – ~ 6, 310 ‖ 306 – ac = 2, 881; 5, 460. 1030 ‖ 310 uenti – ~ 6, 300
292 ad – = 5, 255 ‖ 299 – alias ~ 6, 1017 ‖ 300 uenti – ~ 6, 310 ‖ 306 – ac = 2, 881; 5, 460. 1030 ‖ 310 uenti – ~ 6, 300
290 concussu Q2A2xe1f 1 : concussus O2Q1 : concussas O1 ‖ 291 uti D : ut Ω 292 reuocare] fort. reuocet res (reuocari iam Bentley, sed aether ad diluviem revocari non potest) ‖ 294 prouolat O : prouolant Q ‖ 295 est etiam O2 : es etiam O1 : esset iam Q ‖ 296 grauidam Bentley coll. 259. 440 : ualida Ω : ualidam Q2 αφ-C : calidam Bernays, minus apte | fulmine A2 (cf. 282) : culmine Ω 298 patrio A2 φ : spatio O : expatio Q1 : e latio (vix latio) Qa ‖ 299 ad hunc locum non quadrare vidit Giussani, damn. G. Müller (1959b) 86 ‖ 302 dum] cum Lachmann ‖ 307 feruida Q : feuida O ‖ 308 concepit αφ : concipit Ω 309 ipsius A : ipsis Ω
290 concussu Q2A2xe1f 1 : concussus O2Q1 : concussas O1 ‖ 291 uti D : ut Ω 292 reuocare] perhaps reuocet res (reuocari already Bentley, but aether cannot be recalled to flood) ‖ 294 prouolat O : prouolant Q ‖ 295 est etiam O2 : es etiam O1 : esset iam Q ‖ 296 grauidam Bentley coll. 259. 440 : ualida Ω : ualidam Q2 αφ-C : calidam Bernays, less apt | fulmine A2 (cf. 282) : culmine Ω 298 patrio A2 φ : spatio O : expatio Q1 : e latio (scarcely latio) Qa ‖ 299 does not fit this passage, observed Giussani, condemned by G. Müller (1959b) 86 ‖ 302 dum] cum Lachmann ‖ 307 feruida Q : feuida O ‖ 308 concepit αφ : concipit Ω 309 ipsius A : ipsis Ω
339 Non. p. 482, 24
339 Non. p. 482, 24
330 e paruis – = 3, 244 | et leuibus – ~ 6, 354 ‖ 334 celeri – ~ 5, 505
330 e paruis – = 3, 244 | et leuibus – ~ 6, 354 ‖ 334 celeri – ~ 5, 505
315 nec O : ne Q | illi Lachmann : ille Ω : illa Bφ-C ‖ 318 idonea φ (indonea Q2) : indoneat Ω ‖ 320 ea Lachmann : ex Ω | tanta ui μ-Jaφ : tantau Ω | supernest O : supernist Q ‖ 321 cursu si Aφ : cursus Ω ‖ 322 tepefacta O : te patefacta Q | calore α-RAa2 φ : colore Ω (-rem O1) ‖ 323 mobilitas O2 : nobilitas Ω ‖ 324 et z : at Ω, servat Brieger qui censet Lucretium aut hunc aut priorem versum eicere voluisse | percurrunt Lachmann : percunt Ω ‖ 334 labens Q : labensc O ‖ 335 deinde] adde Lachmann | deorsum α*φ : deorum Ω 336 plagast Lachmann : plaga si Ω
315 nec O : ne Q | illi Lachmann : ille Ω : illa Bφ-C ‖ 318 idonea φ (indonea Q2) : indoneat Ω ‖ 320 ea Lachmann : ex Ω | tanta ui μ-Jaφ : tantau Ω | supernest O : supernist Q ‖ 321 cursu si Aφ : cursus Ω ‖ 322 tepefacta O : te patefacta Q | calore α-RAa2 φ : colore Ω (-rem O1) ‖ 323 mobilitas O2 : nobilitas Ω ‖ 324 et z : at Ω, retained by Brieger who thinks Lucretius intended to eject either this or the previous verse | percurrunt Lachmann : percunt Ω ‖ 334 labens Q : labensc O ‖ 335 deinde] add Lachmann | deorsum α*φ : deorum Ω 336 plagast Lachmann : plaga si Ω
364 Non. p. 205, 26
364 Non. p. 205, 26
354 et leuibus – ~ 6, 330
354 et leuibus – ~ 6, 330
342 ualidas O : ualidis Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 344 e regione O2 : e regionem Q : regionem O1 ‖ 346 quaedam O : quendam Q1 (n per comp., quod del. Q2) 347 incendunt Q : incedunt O ‖ 349 transuolat Naugerius (cf. 4, 602. 1, 355) : transuiat Ω (propter vocem quia antecedentem) ‖ 350 perfigit O1 (cf. 392) : perfregit OD : perfrigit Q : perfringit Mar., cuius uerbi uiolentiam hic ineptam esse docet 138 | fulminis O : sublimis Q ‖ 351 tenentur O : tenetur Q ‖ 356 uincla OD : uincia O1 : uicia Q ‖ 357 apta Turnebus adv. 29, 6 coll. Enn. ann. 27 Skutsch : alta Ω ‖ 359 se ueris φ : seris Ω ‖ 360 calore Avancius : calores Ω ‖ 363 tum O : cum Q ‖ 364 frigus et aestum Mar. : frigus aestum Ω : frigus ad aestum Non., defendebat Martin coll. 2, 805
342 ualidas O : ualidis Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 344 e regione O2 : e regionem Q : regionem O1 ‖ 346 quaedam O : quendam Q1 (n through compendium, deleted in Q2) 347 incendunt Q : incedunt O ‖ 349 transuolat Naugerius (cf. 4, 602. 1, 355) : transuiat Ω (due to preceding word quia) ‖ 350 perfigit O1 (cf. 392) : perfregit OD : perfrigit Q : perfringit Mar., whose verb's violence is inappropriate here as shown by 138 | fulminis O : sublimis Q ‖ 351 tenentur O : tenetur Q ‖ 356 uincla OD : uincia O1 : uicia Q ‖ 357 apta Turnebus adv. 29, 6 coll. Enn. ann. 27 Skutsch : alta Ω ‖ 359 se ueris φ : seris Ω ‖ 360 calore Avancius : calores Ω ‖ 363 tum O : cum Q ‖ 364 frigus et aestum Mar. : frigus aestum Ω : frigus ad aestum Non., defended by Martin coll. 2, 805
378 – illinc = 2, 521 ‖ 383–385 = 6, 87–89
378 – illinc = 2, 521 ‖ 383–385 = 6, 87–89
365 nubi Lachmann coll. Manil. 1, 853 sq. : nobis Ω ‖ 366 sit add. A2s2 367 fluctuet O : fluctua et Q1 (fluctuet et Q2) ‖ 368 rigoris Mar. : liquoris O (sed litt. quoris scr. OD in ras.) : ligoris Q ‖ 370 res add. φ | se] sese α ‖ 372 uoluitur OD : uouitur Ω ‖ 374 freta suppl. Lachmann | haec om. O1, add. OD ‖ 375 eo si Q2B2 : eos Ω | plurima O : plurimi Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 376 cietur turbida Q2 μ-Ja φ : cieturbida Ω ‖ 377 bello O2 : bellio Ω ‖ 380 faciat O : facit Q ‖ 382 mentis φ : menti Ω ‖ 383–386 del. C. Müller (383–385 iam Neumann [1875] 18) ‖ 383 se αφ : e O : om. Q ‖ 384 hinc Mar.* : hic Ω | partem αφ : partim Ω, cf. ad 88 385 extulerit φ : eatulerit Q : fatulerit O ‖ 386 nocere] docere Housman apud Munronem vol. I Corporis Poetarum Latinorum a Postgatio Londini 1893–94 editi | fulminis O (i2 OD in ras.) : fulmines Q ‖ 389 cuiquest φ : inquest O : que est Q | uoluntas] uoluptas Candidus
365 nubi Lachmann coll. Manil. 1, 853 sq. : nobis Ω ‖ 366 sit add. A2s2 367 fluctuet O : fluctua et Q1 (fluctuet et Q2) ‖ 368 rigoris Mar. : liquoris O (but letters quoris written by OD in erasure) : ligoris Q ‖ 370 res add. φ | se] sese α ‖ 372 uoluitur OD : uouitur Ω ‖ 374 freta suppl. Lachmann | haec om. O1, add. OD ‖ 375 eo si Q2B2 : eos Ω | plurima O : plurimi Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 376 cietur turbida Q2 μ-Ja φ : cieturbida Ω ‖ 377 bello O2 : bellio Ω ‖ 380 faciat O : facit Q ‖ 382 mentis φ : menti Ω ‖ 383–386 del. C. Müller (383–385 already Neumann [1875] 18) ‖ 383 se αφ : e O : om. Q ‖ 384 hinc Mar.* : hic Ω | partem αφ : partim Ω, cf. ad 88 385 extulerit φ : eatulerit Q : fatulerit O ‖ 386 nocere] docere Housman apud Munro in vol. I of Corpus Poetarum Latinorum ed. Postgate (London 1893-94) | fulminis O (i² OD in erasure) : fulmines Q ‖ 389 cuiquest φ : inquest O : que est Q | uoluntas] uoluptas Candidus
405 et – Macr. Sat. 6, 1, 45
405 et – Macr. Sat. 6, 1, 45
396 petunt – ~ 4, 1099
396 they seek – ~ 4, 1099
393 conscius O2 : concius Ω ‖ 401 Iup(p)iter in terras Q2 ξ : Iup(p)iterras Ω 402 eas tum Lambinus : aestum Ω ‖ 403 determinet O : determinat Q 406 praeterea Q : propterea O | uult Q2 : iuuit O : uiuit Q1 ‖ 408 uolt O : uel Q ‖ 411 partis Q : partas O1 : partes O2 ‖ 417 delubra μ-Jaφ-C : dilubra Ω
393 conscius O2 : concius Ω ‖ 401 Jup(p)iter in terras Q2 ξ : Jup(p)iterras Ω ‖ 402 eas tum Lambinus : aestum Ω ‖ 403 determinet O : determinat Q ‖ 406 praeterea Q : propterea O | uult Q2 : iuuit O : uiuit Q1 ‖ 408 uolt O : uel Q ‖ 411 partis Q : partas O1 : partes O2 ‖ 417 delubra μ-Jaφ-C : dilubra Ω
426 tamquam – = 6, 433 ‖ 427 – caelo = 6, 433 ‖ 433 – caelo = 6, 427 | tamquam – = 6, 426
426 tamquam – = 6, 433 ‖ 427 – caelo = 6, 433 ‖ 433 – caelo = 6, 427 | tamquam – = 6, 426
421 loca Q2 μ-Jaφ : ioca Ω | eius Lachmann (huius iam Lambinus, contra usum Lucretianum), coll. 694; cf. quoque 3, 328 : plus Ω ‖ 424 grai(i) Q2 αox : grali Ω 426 tamquam φ : tam cum Ω ‖ 427 descendat Q : discendat O ‖ 428 incita μ-Jaφ : lacita Ω ‖ 429 sint] sunt A, quod quadrat ad ueniunt v. 430 ‖ 430 ueniant f 2 S2 (ex φ?) : ueniunt Ω ‖ 431 incita O : inscita Q ‖ 434 bracchique Pius : brachiique Ω ‖ 436 sq. seclusit Bockemüller, haud recte ‖ 436 uenti O2 : uent O1 : uentus Q ‖ 438 descendit O : discendit Q ‖ 440 detrusit Lambinus (detrudit iam OD) : detruit Ω ‖ 442 sonitu O : sonitum Q ‖ 444 aere O2 : aeri Ω
421 loca Q2 μ-Jaφ : ioca Ω | eius Lachmann (huius iam Lambinus, contra Lucretian usage) coll. 694; cf. also 3, 328 : plus Ω ‖ 424 grai(i) Q2 αox : grali Ω ‖ 426 tamquam φ : tam cum Ω ‖ 427 descendat Q : discendat O ‖ 428 incita μ-Jaφ : lacita Ω ‖ 429 sint] sunt A, agreeing with ueniunt in v. 430 ‖ 430 ueniant f 2 S2 (from φ?) : ueniunt Ω ‖ 431 incita O : inscita Q ‖ 434 bracchique Pius : brachiique Ω ‖ 436 sq. seclusit Bockemüller, incorrectly ‖ 436 uenti O2 : uent O1 : uentus Q ‖ 438 descendit O : discendit Q ‖ 440 detrusit Lambinus (detrudit already OD) : detruit Ω ‖ 442 sonitu O : sonitum Q ‖ 444 aere O2 : aeri Ω
465 turba – = 4, 530; ~ 6, 511 ‖ 471sq. litore – suspensae ~ 1, 305
465 crowd – = 4, 530; ~ 6, 511 ‖ 471sq. shore – suspended ~ 1, 305
447 inmanem O2 : inmane Ω | procellae Ff (cf. 5, 503 sq., 6, 269) : procellat Ω (propter vocem prouomit praeeuntem) : procellit Diels dubitanter in app. (cf. Plaut. Mil. 762) quod uerbum post prouomit nimis infirmum est ‖ 449 officere A2 φ : officeret Ω ‖ 452 supero Lachmann, coll. 855 sq.; cf. quoque 1, 127 : super Ω | coiere φ : coire Ω ‖ 453 modis (i ex a corr. in O)] moris vix recte Lachmann in contextu, verius hamis in comm. ‖ 454 comprensa Mar.* (comprenssa iam C) : compressa Ω ‖ 458 usque Q : utque O | saeua coortast Q : saeuaco coortast O 460 quaeque φ-F : quoque Ω ‖ 461 furuae Bentley : fuluae Ω | nubis Mar. : nubes Ω ‖ 465 turba maiore s2, Pont.L : turbammor O : turbamur Q 466 condensa queant apparere Lachmann : condensatque arta (artai O2) parere Ω : condensa atque ar(c)ta ap(p)arere Q2 φ-C ‖ 467 uideantur φ : uideatur Ω 468 loca φ : lo Ω ‖ 469 sensus e2f 2 S2 (ex φ?) : sensum Ω
447 inmanem O2 : inmane Ω | procellae Ff (cf. 5, 503 sq., 6, 269) : procellat Ω (due to preceding word prouomit) : procellit Diels tentatively in app. (cf. Plaut. Mil. 762), but the verb after prouomit is too weak ‖ 449 officere A2 φ : officeret Ω ‖ 452 supero Lachmann coll. 855 sq.; cf. also 1, 127 : super Ω | coiere φ : coire Ω ‖ 453 modis (i from a corr. in O)] moris unlikely Lachmann in context, more likely hamis in comm. ‖ 454 comprensa Mar.* (comprenssa already C) : compressa Ω ‖ 458 usque Q : utque O | saeua coortast Q : saeuaco coortast O ‖ 460 quaeque φ-F : quoque Ω ‖ 461 furuae Bentley : fuluae Ω | nubis Mar. : nubes Ω ‖ 465 turba maiore s2, Pont.L : turbammor O : turbamur Q ‖ 466 condensa queant apparere Lachmann : condensatque arta (artai O2) parere Ω : condensa atque ar(c)ta ap(p)arere Q2 φ-C ‖ 467 uideantur φ : uideatur Ω ‖ 468 loca φ : lo Ω ‖ 469 sensus e2f 2 S2 (from φ?) : sensum Ω
488 ~ 4, 192
488 ~ 4, 192
473 quo A : quod Ω ‖ 474 consurgere momine φ–e : consurgerem homine Ω 475 consanguinea est Is. Vossius : consanguineas e Ω | ollis Lachmann : omnis Ω, fort. ex 476 praeceptum ‖ 476 praeterea Q : pretera O | fluuiis μ-Jao : fluuis Ω ‖ 478 hinc O : hnc Q ‖ 481 urget O2 : urgit Ω | super ξ-Aa : supe O : sub Q 483 hunc] huc A, fort. recte | illa φ : illi O : ille Q ‖ 486 quantaque Q : cunctaque O ‖ 488 per add. α-B (cf. 4, 192) ‖ 490 nimbis Lachmann : montis Ω | tempestas ξ : tempesta Ω ‖ 491 coperiant] coperiunt Lachmann ‖ 492 caulas α : cauias Ω ‖ 496 demissus BF : dimissus Ω ‖ 497 aquai ξ : aqua Ω 498 uincam dRφ-C : uineam Ω
473 quo A : quod Ω ‖ 474 consurgere momine φ–e : consurgerem homine Ω ‖ 475 consanguinea est Is. Vossius : consanguineas e Ω | ollis Lachmann : omnis Ω, likely influenced by 476 praeceptum ‖ 476 praeterea Q : pretera O | fluuiis μ-Jao : fluuis Ω ‖ 478 hinc O : hnc Q ‖ 481 urget O2 : urgit Ω | super ξ-Aa : supe O : sub Q ‖ 483 hunc] huc A, possibly correct | illa φ : illi O : ille Q ‖ 486 quantaque Q : cunctaque O ‖ 488 per add. α-B (cf. 4, 192) ‖ 490 nimbis Lachmann : montis Ω | tempestas ξ : tempesta Ω ‖ 491 coperiant] coperiunt Lachmann ‖ 492 caulas α : cauias Ω ‖ 496 demissus BF : dimissus Ω ‖ 497 aquai ξ : aqua Ω ‖ 498 uincam dRφ-C : uineam Ω
505 uenti – = 4, 443; 6, 630 ‖ 508 Cf. ad 1, 341 ‖ 511 Cf. ad 4, 530 ‖ 513 cum – ~ 6, 214
505 wind – = 4, 443; 6, 630 ‖ 508 Cf. ad 1, 341 ‖ 511 Cf. ad 4, 530 ‖ 513 cum – ~ 6, 214
500 nubis φ : nubibus Ω ‖ 502 spurium esse censuit Lambinus | item α-Rφ : idem Ω ‖ 503 concipiunt α-A : concidiunt Ω ‖ 509 imbris demittere Bernays (imbres tum mittere iam Creech in notis); cf. 496. 512 : ui uenti mittere Ω (ui uenti ortum ex uis uenti inferioris versus) : umorem mittere Munro (cf. 515) ‖ 511 turba maiore b : turbam more Ω ‖ 512 urget et e OD : urgite Ω : fort. urget et ex (urgens ex Wakefield coll. 2, 227. 241. 248); de rhythmo, qui displicuit Wakefieldo, cf. 1, 669. 3, 965. 5, 835 ‖ 514 calore O2 : calorem Ω ‖ 515 stillantque Q2 : stillante Ω ‖ 516 cera Rφ-C : tela Ω ‖ 519 retinere O2 : retineret Ω : residere Watt (1990) 126, sed cf. Bailey I 105 ‖ 520 cientur Wakefield in comm. : fientur Ω 521 rigantes OD : rignante Ω ‖ 522 atque O2 : aque Ω ‖ 523 redhalat Is. Vossius (rehalat iam OD) : redralat Ω
500 nubis φ : nubibus Ω ‖ 502 spurious according to Lambinus | item α-Rφ : idem Ω ‖ 503 concipiunt α-A : concidiunt Ω ‖ 509 imbris demittere Bernays (imbres tum mittere already Creech in notes); cf. 496. 512 : ui uenti mittere Ω (ui uenti ortum from uis uenti in the line below) : umorem mittere Munro (cf. 515) ‖ 511 turba maiore b : turbam more Ω ‖ 512 urget et e OD : urgite Ω : possibly urget et ex (urgens ex Wakefield coll. 2, 227. 241. 248); on the rhythm, which displeased Wakefield, cf. 1, 669. 3, 965. 5, 835 ‖ 514 calore O2 : calorem Ω ‖ 515 stillantque Q2 : stillante Ω ‖ 516 cera Rφ-C : tela Ω ‖ 519 retinere O2 : retineret Ω : residere Watt (1990) 126, but cf. Bailey I 105 ‖ 520 cientur Wakefield in comm. : fientur Ω ‖ 521 rigantes OD : rignante Ω ‖ 522 atque O2 : aque Ω ‖ 523 redhalat Is. Vossius (rehalat already OD) : redralat Ω
526 Non. p. 425, 5
526 Non. p. 425, 5
524 tempestatem inter αφ (inter iam ξ) : tempestate inte Ω ‖ 526 existit OD, Non. : existi O1 : existin Q1 (existit in Q2) ‖ 527 sursum recte ‘ἐν τοῖς ἄνω τόποις’ interpretatus est Vahlen (1881/1882) 8–12 coll. 5, 465. 6, 468. 889 531 euntis Q2, Pont. : auintis Ω : auentis OD (i. e. a uentis: cf. Butterfield [2013] 20716) ‖ 532 perfacile est αφ : perfacile si Ω ‖ 533 fiant Mar. (cf. 1, 568) : flu(u)ant Ω ‖ 535 terrai Q2 ξ-μα-R : terra Ω ‖ 536 terram φ : terras Ω 537 supera s2 : super Ω | uentosis Cippellarius : uentis Ω ‖ 538 multosque O : multosqueue Q | lacunas μLx : lucunas Ω ‖ 539 rupes Q2 αφ : rupes derupes Ω 540 terrai Q2 α-Rφ : terra Ω ‖ 541 ui O : uis Q | summersaque saxa φ (cf. Verg. Aen. 5, 124–6. Stat. Theb. 1, 373 sq.) : summersos ca Ω ‖ 542 similem Candidus : simile Ω | sui res Avancius : uires Ω ‖ 546 magnoque O2 : magnosque Ω 548 plaustris] plaustri Lachmann
524 tempestatem inter αφ (inter already ξ) : tempestate inte Ω ‖ 526 existit OD, Non. : existi O1 : existin Q1 (existit in Q2) ‖ 527 sursum correctly 'sursum' as interpreting the Greek 'ἐν τοῖς ἄνω τόποις' per Vahlen (1881/1882) 8–12 cf. 5,465. 6,468.889 531 euntis Q2, Pont. : auintis Ω : auentis OD (i.e. a uentis: cf. Butterfield [2013] 20716) ‖ 532 perfacile est αφ : perfacile si Ω ‖ 533 fiant Mar. (cf. 1,568) : flu(u)ant Ω ‖ 535 terrai Q2 ξ-μα-R : terra Ω ‖ 536 terram φ : terras Ω 537 supera s2 : super Ω | uentosis Cippellarius : uentis Ω ‖ 538 multosque O : multosqueue Q | lacunas μLx : lucunas Ω ‖ 539 rupes Q2 αφ : rupes derupes Ω 540 terrai Q2 α-Rφ : terra Ω ‖ 541 ui O : uis Q | summersaque saxa φ (cf. Verg. Aen. 5,124–6. Stat. Theb. 1,373 sq.) : summersos ca Ω ‖ 542 similem Candidus : simile Ω | sui res Avancius : uires Ω ‖ 546 magnoque O2 : magnosque Ω 548 plaustris] plaustri Lachmann
566 ~ 5, 246
566 ~ 5,246
549 tota] mota Bergk (1853) 327 ‖ 550 es dupuis cumque uim] fissura ubicumque uiai Rusch (1882) 8 (uiai iam Lachmann) : fort. rupes ubicumque uiai : currus, ubicumque (ubi currus cumque iam φ-C) uiai / 〈asperitas quaedam lapidisue obstantia dura〉 C. Müller ‖ 552 in magnas] magnas in Avancius, sed cf. 1072 ‖ 553 e Q : et O ‖ 554 uacillans Q2 : uacillas Q1 et fort. O1 : uacillat OD 555 inter dum Lachmann : inter Ω ‖ 558 urget O (litt. t scr. OD in ras.) : urges Ω ‖ 563 minent] meant Lachmann : abeunt Bernays | eandem Bφ : eadem Ω | prodita partem Q2 φ (prodita etiam A2) : prodit partem aqueque Q1 : prodit partem ·a·a·q·q· O ‖ 565 et Q : te O ‖ 568 uenti, uis Mar. : uentis Ω (uenti Q post ras.) | refrenet αF : refremet O : refert met Q ‖ 569 euntis Q : untis O 574 pondera Q : pondere O
549 tota] mota Bergk (1853) 327 ‖ 550 es dupuis cumque uim] fissura ubicumque uiai Rusch (1882) 8 (uiai already Lachmann) : possibly rupes ubicumque uiai : currus, ubicumque (ubi currus cumque already φ-C) uiai / 〈asperitas quaedam lapidisue obstantia dura〉 C. Müller ‖ 552 in magnas] magnas in Avancius, but cf. 1072 ‖ 553 e Q : et O ‖ 554 uacillans Q2 : uacillas Q1 et fort. O1 : uacillat OD 555 inter dum Lachmann : inter Ω ‖ 558 urget O (letter t written by OD in erasure) : urges Ω ‖ 563 minent] meant Lachmann : abeunt Bernays | eandem Bφ : eadem Ω | prodita partem Q2 φ (prodita also A2) : prodit partem aqueque Q1 : prodit partem ·a·a·q·q· O ‖ 565 et Q : te O ‖ 568 uenti, uis Mar. : uentis Ω (uenti Q post erasure) | refrenet αF : refremet O : refert met Q ‖ 569 euntis Q : untis O 574 pondera Q : pondere O
592 per – ~ 6, 1030 ‖ 601 – quamuis = 6, 620
592 per – ~ 6,1030 ‖ 601 – quamuis = 6,620
576 summa magis O : summagis Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 580 terrai Q2 αφ-C : terra Ω 581 magnas] magno Faber (in emendationibus p. 376) ‖ 582 que add. Rφ 584 diffindens μ-Ja : diffidens Ω | concinnat O : concinant Q1 (corr. Q2) 586 quas Avancius : qua O : que Q | animai μo : anima Ω ‖ 588 ceciderunt μ-JaAa : c(a)ecideret Ω ‖ 589 pessum Q2Lφ : possum O2Q1 : dossum O 1 591 animai μo : anima Ω ‖ 593 dispertitur O : disperditur Q ‖ 594 uti Q2 : ut in Ω | cum uenit O : conuenit Q ‖ 595 mouere] moueri Lambinus, sed cf. ThLL VIII 1546, 16 ‖ 598 terrai α* : terra Ω ‖ 600 adque Lachmann : idque Ω : seque Butterfield (2006/2007) 89 | complere OD : comple Ω
576 summa magis O : summagis Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 580 terrai Q2 αφ-C : terra Ω 581 magnas] magno Faber (in emendationibus p.376) ‖ 582 que add. Rφ 584 diffindens μ-Ja : diffidens Ω | concinnat O : concinant Q1 (corr. Q2) 586 quas Avancius : qua O : que Q | animai μo : anima Ω ‖ 588 ceciderunt μ-JaAa : c(a)ecideret Ω ‖ 589 pessum Q2Lφ : possum O2Q1 : dossum O1 591 animai μo : anima Ω ‖ 593 dispertitur O : disperditur Q ‖ 594 uti Q2 : ut in Ω | cum uenit O : conuenit Q ‖ 595 mouere] moueri Lambinus, but cf. ThLL VIII 1546,16 ‖ 598 terrai α* : terra Ω ‖ 600 adque Lachmann : idque Ω : seque Butterfield (2006/2007) 89 | complere OD : comple Ω
609 tantus – ~ 1, 283; 5, 263. 946 ‖ 615 – mirum = 5, 748. 799; 6, 1012 ‖ 620 – quamuis = 6, 601 ‖ 624 uerrentes – ~ 5, 266. 388
609 tantus – ~ 1,283; 5,263.946 ‖ 615 – mirum = 5,748.799; 6,1012 ‖ 620 – quamuis = 6,601 ‖ 624 uerrentes – ~ 5,266.388
604 subdit O1 : subdita ODQ | parte OD : parti Ω ‖ 605 subducta Wakefield in comm. : substructa Ω : subtracta ξ ‖ ante 608 lacunam primus agnovit Mar.; quam ad explendam in iis, quae praecederent, plures res mirabiles comprehensas fuisse, ex quibus primum poeta maris naturam expediret, vidit Madvig (1834) 312. 608–638 huic loco alienos et a poeta postea additos esse cens. Lachmann ‖ 609 naturam Ja (m per comp.), s2, Pont. : natura Ω ‖ 613 summam O : summa Q ‖ 614 guttai αφ : gutta Ω ‖ 615 non om. O1, add. OD ‖ 616 magnam sol partem detrahit α-A : sol magnam (-num O1) partem detrahit Ω : fort. sol partem umoris detrahit vel sol umoris partem trahit ‖ 621 ab OD : ad Ω ‖ 623 uenti] ualidi Merrill in comm., servato uenti 624 ‖ 624 uentis Cippellarius : uenti Ω : ponti A2 φ-C
604 subdit O1 : subdita ODQ | parte OD : parti Ω ‖ 605 subducta Wakefield in comm. : substructa Ω : subtracta ξ ‖ before 608 lacuna first recognized by Mar.; to fill which, many marvelous things were previously summarized, from which the poet first explained the sea's nature, per Madvig (1834) 312. 608–638 considered spurious and later additions by Lachmann ‖ 609 naturam Ja (m via comp.), s2, Pont. : natura Ω ‖ 613 summam O : summa Q ‖ 614 guttai αφ : gutta Ω ‖ 615 non om. O1, add. OD ‖ 616 magnam sol partem detrahit α-A : sol magnam (-num O1) partem detrahit Ω : possibly sol partem umoris detrahit or sol umoris partem trahit ‖ 621 ab OD : ad Ω ‖ 623 uenti] ualidi Merrill in comm., keeping uenti 624 ‖ 624 uentis Cippellarius : uenti Ω : ponti A2 φ-C
630 – terris Serv. Aen. 10. 807 ‖ 633–638 ut – Comment. Lucan. 10, 247 642 Non. p. 495, 16 ‖ 651 Non. p. 136, 12
630 – terris Serv. Aen. 10.807 ‖ 633–638 ut – Comment. Lucan. 10,247 642 Non. p.495,16 ‖ 651 Non. p.136,12
630 uenti – = 4, 443; 6, 505 ‖ 635–638 = 5, 269–272
630 uenti – = 4,443; 6,505 ‖ 635–638 = 5,269–272
626 crustas correctum ex crustras in O et Q ‖ 629 orbi fS2 (orbe FCN2) : orbis Ω ‖ 630 cum] dum Serv. ‖ 632 oras maris Q2 : oras magis Ω : oris maria dubitanter Diels in app. (oris maris iam Brieger) ‖ 633 aquai corrector Comment. Lucan. : aqua Ω ‖ 638 pede detulit Comment. Lucan. et Ω 5, 272 : pe detulit Ω 639 fauces OD : faucas Ω ‖ 641 mediocri clade Is. Vossius : media grecia de Ω 642 flammae Ω (cf. 1, 725) : flammea Non. ‖ 644 caeli om. O1, add. OD in marg. 646 moliretur O : molliretur Q ‖ 648 dispiciendum αLAaf 1 : despiciendum Ω 650 summai α-Rφ : summa Ω
626 crustas corrected from crustras in O and Q ‖ 629 orbi fS2 (orbe FCN2) : orbis Ω ‖ 630 cum] dum Serv. ‖ 632 oras maris Q2 : oras magis Ω : oris maria tentatively Diels in app. (oris maris already Brieger) ‖ 633 aquai corrector Comment. Lucan. : aqua Ω ‖ 638 pede detulit Comment. Lucan. et Ω 5,272 : pe detulit Ω 639 fauces OD : faucas Ω ‖ 641 mediocri clade Is. Vossius : media grecia de Ω 642 flammae Ω (cf. 1,725) : flammea Non. ‖ 644 caeli om. O1, add. OD in margin 646 moliretur O : molliretur Q ‖ 648 dispiciendum αLAaf1 : despiciendum Ω 650 summai α-Rφ : summa Ω
662 multarum – = 2, 677; 6, 789. 1093
662 multarum – = 2,677; 6,789.1093
652 homo terrai quota] fort. quota homo terrai | terrai Q2 φ : terra Ω 653 propositum Q2Bφ : propositus Ω | plane Q2 αxφ : plani Ω ‖ 661 partem ξ : partim Ω, cf. ad 88 ‖ 662 quia OD : qui Ω ‖ 663 nobis Mar. (cf. 3, 1086) : morbi Ω (ex 664 inlatum) | mali Q : male O ‖ 667 concussa O2 : concusso Ω 674 quiuis est Bentley (quiuis ut iam Heinsius et Is. Vossius) : qui uisus Ω, defendebat Vahlen (1881/1882) 15–20 | ei] ei est φ, Vahlen ‖ 676 omni φ : omnis Ω ‖ 678 marique O : maiorique Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 679 summai Q2 αφ : summa Ω
652 homo terrai quota] perhaps quota homo terrai | terrai Q2 φ : terra Ω 653 propositum Q2Bφ : propositus Ω | plane Q2 αxφ : plani Ω ‖ 661 partem ξ : partim Ω, cf. ad 88 ‖ 662 quia OD : qui Ω ‖ 663 nobis Mar. (cf. 3, 1086) : morbi Ω (from 664 inlatum) | mali Q : male O ‖ 667 concussa O2 : concusso Ω 674 quiuis est Bentley (quiuis ut iam Heinsius et Is. Vossius) : qui uisus Ω, defended by Vahlen (1881/1882) 15–20 | ei] ei est φ, Vahlen ‖ 676 omni φ : omnis Ω ‖ 678 marique O : maiorique Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 679 summai Q2 αφ : summa Ω
685 Isid. nat. 36, 1
685 Isid. nat. 36, 1
684 et aer O : aether Q ‖ 687 furens O : fuerens Q | contingit α-BAaF : contigit Ω ‖ 690 itaque Heinsius : itque Ω ‖ 695 resorbet φ : resoluet Ω ‖ post 697 lacunam statuit Munro ‖ 698 ex partibus duorum versuum conflatum esse vidit Purmann (1858) 15 sq.; locum lacunosum et corruptum e. g. sic restituere conatus sum praeeunte C. Müller: et penetrare maris penitus 〈fluctus et arenam / et saxa, et quam prae se fert uoluitque animai / uim magnam: quam deinde cauo sub monte furentem / quaerentemque iter et rapido motu calefactum / tramite uis ingens consurge〉re cogit aperto ‖ 701 uertice enim Turnebus adv. 22, 19 : uerticeni O : uertigeni Q ‖ 704 versum iterat O, sed alteri versui crux apposita est ut indicaretur falsa repetitio ‖ 705 iacere φ : iaceret Ω
684 et aer O : aether Q ‖ 687 furens O : fuerens Q | contingit α-BAaF : contigit Ω ‖ 690 itaque Heinsius : itque Ω ‖ 695 resorbet φ : resoluet Ω ‖ post 697 lacuna posited by Munro ‖ 698 conflated from parts of two verses, as observed by Purmann (1858) 15 sq.; attempting to reconstruct this corrupt and lacunose passage, e.g. as follows with guidance from C. Müller: et penetrare maris penitus 〈fluctus et arenam / et saxa, et quam prae se fert uoluitque animai / uim magnam: quam deinde cauo sub monte furentem / quaerentemque iter et rapido motu calefactum / tramite uis ingens consurge〉re cogit aperto ‖ 701 uertice enim Turnebus adv. 22, 19 : uerticeni O : uertigeni Q ‖ 704 verse repeated in O, but a cross marks the second verse as a false repetition ‖ 705 iacere φ : iaceret Ω
725 Ecl. Sang. 119 (p. 12)
725 Ecl. Sang. 119 (p. 12)
722 nigra – = 6, 1109 ‖ 730 etesia – = 5, 742
722 nigra – = 6, 1109 ‖ 730 etesia – = 5, 742
708 nam neque φ : namque Ω ‖ 710 uerum Mar. : utrum Ω | aliquid genere α-Rφ : genere aliquid Ω | contigit eii Is. Vossius : contioitel O : contioite Q 715 aestate om. Q ‖ 716 ethesi(a)e Q2 φ : etesire Ω ‖ 719 dubio Q : dubi O | flabra αφ : flabro Ω ‖ 721 amnis O : annis Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 723 exoriens OD : exorins Ω ‖ 725 aduersis scr. OD in ras. ‖ 726 ruit OD : rui Ω ‖ 727 amni Mar.* : amnis Ω ‖ 728 et scr. OD in ras. ‖ 730 quod Mar.* : quo Ω
708 nam neque φ : namque Ω ‖ 710 uerum Mar. : utrum Ω | aliquid genere α-Rφ : genere aliquid Ω | contigit eii Is. Vossius : contioitel O : contioite Q 715 aestate om. Q ‖ 716 ethesi(a)e Q2 φ : etesire Ω ‖ 719 dubio Q : dubi O | flabra αφ : flabro Ω ‖ 721 amnis O : annis Q1 (corr. Q2) ‖ 723 exoriens OD : exorins Ω ‖ 725 aduersis scr. OD in ras. ‖ 726 ruit OD : rui Ω ‖ 727 amni Mar.* : amnis Ω ‖ 728 et scr. OD in ras. ‖ 730 quod Mar.* : quo Ω
743–1286 Ω (= OΓ [= QU])
743–1286 Ω (= OΓ [= QU])
736 albas – Serv. Aen. 4, 250. Cf. Char. gramm. p. 116, 6: ‘nix’ … contra rationem ‘niuis’ facit, licet ueteres ‘ninguis’ declinauerint, e quibus est Lucretius. 740sq. Non. p. 14, 6 ‖ 752 non – Mico op. pros. 76
736 albas – Serv. Aen. 4, 250. Cf. Char. gramm. p. 116, 6: 'nix'... against analogy 'niuis' forms, though ancients declined 'ninguis', among whom is Lucretius. 740sq. Non. p. 14, 6 ‖ 752 non – Mico op. pros. 76
739 quali – = 6, 219 ‖ 742 ~ 6, 833 ‖ 754 ~ 2, 600; 5, 405
739 quali – = 6, 219 ‖ 742 ~ 6, 833 ‖ 754 ~ 2, 600; 5, 405
736 albas Serv. : albos Ω | decedere Ω (cf. 4, 1042, Verg. ecl. 2, 67, ThLL V 1, 122, 13 sqq.) : effundere Serv. : descendere Lambinus, haud necessario ‖ 737 subigit O : subicit Q ‖ 740 nomine] nomen Nonii codicis H corrector (de quo vide Lindsay I p. XXV), αF ‖ 741 auibus O, Non. : quibus Q1 (uiuis Q2) ‖ 743 remigi Lachmann (remigii iam Mar.*) : remigio Ω : remigium Eichstädt (-om iam Wakefield), fort. recte : remigia Krieger (2016) 380 sq. ‖ 744 profusae] fort. profusa (cf. 1, 35) 746 substratus ed. Brix. : subiratus Ω | est add. N2 ‖ 747 is Q (U non legitur) : his O | acri sulpore Susius teste Tonson, Salmasius apud Clementium (1656) 119 (cf. Serv. Aen. 6, 239) : ecri (litt. c ex g corr. OD) suiper Ω ‖ 749 ipso O2 qui litt. ip in ras. scr. : piso Γ et fort. O1 ‖ 754 causa] fort. causa ex (vix e causa) | graium OD : claium O1 teste Lachmann : glaium Γ
736 albas Serv. : albos Ω | decedere Ω (cf. 4, 1042, Verg. ecl. 2, 67, ThLL V 1, 122, 13 sqq.) : effundere Serv. : descendere Lambinus, unnecessarily ‖ 737 subigit O : subicit Q ‖ 740 nomine] nomen Nonius cod. H corrector (see Lindsay I p. XXV), αF ‖ 741 auibus O, Non. : quibus Q1 (uiuis Q2) ‖ 743 remigi Lachmann (remigii iam Mar.*) : remigio Ω : remigium Eichstädt (-om iam Wakefield), perhaps correctly : remigia Krieger (2016) 380 sq. ‖ 744 profusae] perhaps profusa (cf. 1, 35) 746 substratus ed. Brix. : subiratus Ω | est add. N2 ‖ 747 is Q (U illegible) : his O | acri sulpore Susius apud Tonson, Salmasius apud Clementium (1656) 119 (cf. Serv. Aen. 6, 239) : ecri (c corrected from g in OD) suiper Ω ‖ 749 ipso O2 who wrote ip in ras. : piso Γ et fort. O1 ‖ 754 causa] perhaps causa ex (scarcely e causa) | graium OD : claium O1 per Lachmann : glaium Γ
767 ~ 1, 880; 2, 645; 5, 406; 6, 853 ‖ 773 ~ 4, 677 ‖ 775 – naturam = 6, 990
767 ~ 1, 880; 2, 645; 5, 406; 6, 853 ‖ 773 ~ 4, 677 ‖ 775 – naturam = 6, 990
755 natura loci sponte officit ipsa Meissner (1891) 29 sq. (sponte iam Polle [1866b] 283; officit iam F) : natura loci opus efficit ipsa Ω : fort. natura loci 〈ui〉 opus efficit ipsa, sed displicet synaloepha : quia natura locus officit ipse C. Müller ‖ 761 e fiant causis] e causis fiant o1φ, sed cf. 3, 1055. 5, 703 | apparet OD : appare Ω 762 forte his Munro (his iam Lambinus) : poteis (potis O2) Ω : fort. patula his (patulis iam Albert [1897] 248) ‖ 764 inferne Lambinus : inferna Ω ‖ 767 uera αLφ : uere Ω ‖ 768 de re om. O ‖ 769 quod O : quo Γ ‖ 770 cuiusque O2 : culusque Ω ‖ 771 cibo quae Cippellarius : cibo eque Ω ‖ 774 uitai α : uita Ω 777 aures Mar. : auras Ω ‖ 778 tractu Polle (1867) 536 coll. Lucan. 7, 412 aera pestiferum tractu (vide etiam Housman [1897] 247 sq.) : tactu Ω : ductu C. Müller coll. 4, 938. 6, 1129 : odore Lambinus ‖ 780 tristia μ-Jaφ : tristitia Ω
755 natura loci sponte officit ipsa Meissner (1891) 29 sq. (sponte iam Polle [1866b] 283; officit iam F) : natura loci opus efficit ipsa Ω : perhaps natura loci 〈ui〉 opus efficit ipsa, but synaloepha displeasing : quia natura locus officit ipse C. Müller ‖ 761 e fiant causis] e causis fiant o1φ, but cf. 3, 1055. 5, 703 | apparet OD : appare Ω 762 forte his Munro (his iam Lambinus) : poteis (potis O2) Ω : perhaps patula his (patulis iam Albert [1897] 248) ‖ 764 inferne Lambinus : inferna Ω ‖ 767 uera αLφ : uere Ω ‖ 768 de re om. O ‖ 769 quod O : quo Γ ‖ 770 cuiusque O2 : culusque Ω ‖ 771 cibo quae Cippellarius : cibo eque Ω ‖ 774 uitai α : uita Ω 777 aures Mar. : auras Ω ‖ 778 tractu Polle (1867) 536 coll. Lucan. 7, 412 aera pestiferum tractu (see also Housman [1897] 247 sq.) : tactu Ω : ductu C. Müller coll. 4, 938. 6, 1129 : odore Lambinus ‖ 780 tristia μ-Jaφ : tristitia Ω
781 sq. Non. p. 394, 19
781 sq. Non. p. 394, 19
789 Cf. ad 1, 341 | multarum – = 2, 677; 6, 662. 1093
789 Cf. ad 1, 341 | multarum – = 2, 677; 6, 662. 1093
781 sq. post 776 collocavit Kannengiesser (1878) 40 sq., Giussani (cf. ad 797 sq.) 782 infesto] infeste Q2 α-R : infestu codd. Non. ‖ 783 tributa] tributast Avancius 786 montibus O : motibus Γ ‖ 787 necare O2 : netare Ω ‖ 788–790 del. C. Müller ‖ 788 ideo terris Mar. (terris iam ed. Brix.) : in deo tris Ω ‖ 791 acri Cippellarius : acris Ω ‖ 793 spumas in margine codicis Memmiani repperit Lambinus (cf. 3, 489) : pumos Ω ‖ 797 sq. post 780 collocavit Giussani 798 labefactant αφ : labefaciant Ω ‖ 800 ex epulis Brieger in adn. : efflueris Ω (propter effluit 795?) : et sudes C. Müller | aquai ξ : aqua Ω ‖ 801 des Pont. : de Ω ‖ 803 cerebrum αφ : celebrum Ω | aquam αφ (cf. 1049 sq.; ThLL X 2, 450, 60 sqq. 451, 79 sqq.) : aqua Ω
781 ff. Placed after 776 by Kannengiesser (1878) 40 ff., Giussani (cf. on 797 ff.) 782 infesto] infeste Q2 α-R : infestu codd. Non. ‖ 783 tributa] tributast Avancius 786 montibus O : motibus Γ ‖ 787 necare O2 : netare Ω ‖ 788–790 del. C. Müller ‖ 788 ideo terris Mar. (terris already ed. Brix.) : in deo tris Ω ‖ 791 acri Cippellarius : acris Ω ‖ 793 spumas found in margin of Memmianus codex by Lambinus (cf. 3, 489) : pumos Ω ‖ 797 ff. Placed after 780 by Giussani 798 labefactant αφ : labefaciant Ω ‖ 800 ex epulis Brieger in app. crit. : efflueris Ω (due to effluit 795?) : et sudes C. Müller | aquai ξ : aqua Ω ‖ 801 des Pont. : de Ω ‖ 803 cerebrum αφ (cf. 1049 f.; ThLL X 2, 450, 60 ff. 451, 79 ff.) : celebrum Ω
810 Fest. p. 442, 24 ]alis exspiret Scap[ , ubi lacunae cod. Farnesiani supplentur ex Paul. Fest. p. 443, 14
810 Fest. p. 442, 24 ]alis exspiret Scap[ , where lacunae in Farnesianus codex are supplemented from Paul. Fest. p. 443, 14
804 domans Mar. : domnus Ω : hominis Lambinus : domus Axf 1 | feruida febris Lambinus : feruida feruis (seruis O) Ω : feruidior uis Lachmann (qui legit domus et 805 uiri) ‖ 805 uini] uiri emendatum invenit Pius ‖ 806 ipsa Q2Rφ : ipso Ω 808 argenti α-Aφ : argento Ω (propter taetro in eadem sede versus 807?) 809 terrai αφ : terra Ω ‖ 811 metalla O2 : metulla Ω ‖ 813 audisue φ : audire Ω | paruo scr. OD in ras. ‖ 814 et om. O1, add. OD in ras. unius litt. | uitai αφ : uita Ω ‖ 815 necessi Bouterwek (1861) 38 coll. 2, 289 sq. (necessis iam Lachmann, postea necessus Cartault [1898] 56) : necessest O : neces(s)e est Γ ‖ 816 hos Γ : nos O ‖ 817 apertum Γ : aperta O ‖ 818 alitibus Q2 φ : malitbus Ω 820 spatium O2 : patium Ω | quadam Box : quodam Ω | uenenet Γ : ueneni O, litt. i ex corr. ‖ 825 uitae α*φ : uita OQ : uitam U (propter membris; quare vix relicuam uitam scribendum)
804 domans Mar. : domnus Ω : hominis Lambinus : domus Axf 1 | feruida febris Lambinus : feruida feruis (seruis O) Ω : feruidior uis Lachmann (who reads domus and 805 uiri) ‖ 805 uini] uiri corrected by Pius ‖ 806 ipsa Q2Rφ : ipso Ω 808 argenti α-Aφ : argento Ω (due to taetro in same verse position 807?) 809 terrai αφ : terra Ω ‖ 811 metalla O2 : metulla Ω ‖ 813 audisue φ : audire Ω | paruo scr. OD in ras. ‖ 814 et om. O1, add. OD in ras. of one letter | uitai αφ : uita Ω ‖ 815 necessi Bouterwek (1861) 38 coll. 2, 289 f. (necessis already Lachmann, later necessus Cartault [1898] 56) : necessest O : neces(s)e est Γ ‖ 816 hos Γ : nos O ‖ 817 apertum Γ : aperta O ‖ 818 alitibus Q2 φ : malitbus Ω 820 spatium O2 : patium Ω | quadam Box : quodam Ω | uenenet Γ : ueneni O, letter i corrected ‖ 825 uitae α*φ : uita OQ : uitam U (due to membris; therefore hardly relicuam uitam should be written)
836 Fest. p. 182, 32 (ex libr. IV)
836 Fest. p. 182, 32 (from Book IV)
831 ~ 4, 247. 281 ‖ 833 ~ 6, 742 ‖ 839 ~ 3, 255 ‖ 850 ~ 6, 910
831 ~ 4, 247. 281 ‖ 833 ~ 6, 742 ‖ 839 ~ 3, 255 ‖ 850 ~ 6, 910
828 uomenda O : mouenda Γ ‖ 831 terramque ξ : teramque Ω ‖ 832 hic Bx : hinc Ω | linquatur Aφ : linquitur O : linquit Γ ‖ 833 ubi e O2 : ubi e e Ω 836 ubi O, Fest. : bi Γ ‖ post 839 lac. agn. Lachmann ‖ 840 frigidior A2 φ : quae frigidior Ω ‖ 841 rarescit Lambinus in lemmate, coll. 870 : arescit Ω | semina α*φ : semi Ω | quae Avancius (1502), item Lachmann coll. 4, 199. 804 (quod est dubium). Huc fort. pertinet mirum illud quae in initio v. 840 traditum : qua Ω 842 proprie Γ : propriae O : proprii Bernays : propere αLAa, haud bene 843 effeta O (cf. 2, 1150) : effecta Γ ‖ 844 qui in Γ : quin O | abditus O : abditur Γ ‖ 846 ut coeundo Lambinus : in quo eundo Ω : in coeundo ut Bockemüller (de voce ut in fine versus posita cf. 3, 725) ‖ 848 esse Q : ess OU ‖ 849 frigidus OD : frigidas Ω
828 uomenda O : mouenda Γ ‖ 831 terramque ξ : teramque Ω ‖ 832 hic Bx : hinc Ω | linquatur Aφ : linquitur O : linquit Γ ‖ 833 ubi e O2 : ubi e e Ω 836 ubi O, Fest. : bi Γ ‖ After 839 lacuna recognized by Lachmann ‖ 840 frigidior A2 φ : quae frigidior Ω ‖ 841 rarescit Lambinus in lemma, coll. 870 : arescit Ω | semina α*φ : semi Ω | quae Avancius (1502), similarly Lachmann coll. 4, 199. 804 (which is doubtful). Perhaps the strange quae at verse 840 beginning belongs here : qua Ω 842 proprie Γ : propriae O : proprii Bernays : propere αLAa, not well 843 effeta O (cf. 2, 1150) : effecta Γ ‖ 844 qui in Γ : quin O | abditus O : abditur Γ ‖ 846 ut coeundo Lambinus : in quo eundo Ω : in coeundo ut Bockemüller (on ut at verse end cf. 3, 725) ‖ 848 esse Q : ess OU ‖ 849 frigidus OD : frigidas Ω
868 Audax gramm. VII 329, 3. Beda ars metr. p. 130, 20 ‖ 874 sq. Macr. Sat. 6, 4, 7
868 Audax gramm. VII 329, 3. Beda ars metr. p. 130, 20 ‖ 874 f. Macr. Sat. 6, 4, 7
853 Cf. ad 6, 767 ‖ 867 quae – = 6, 876
853 Cf. on 6, 767 ‖ 867 quae – = 6, 876
851 raptim Z (teste Wakefield), Lambinus, recte, ut puto (cf. 865) : partim Ω : vix tractim ‖ 852 terribili O : terribilae U : caligini Q ‖ 854 aquai ξ : aqua Ω 856 feruore Q : feuore OU ‖ 857 supter Pont., cf. 851 : super Ω ‖ 858 calido satiare uapore N2 : c. soclare u. Ω : c. suffire u. Friedländer (1941) 34 : calidos afflare uapores Bockemüller ‖ 860 suum O2Qa : sum Ω ‖ 862 rara Lambinus et Turnebus adv. 26, 13 : para O : par Γ | tenet O : tene Γ ‖ 863 aquai μ-Jaox : aqua Ω ‖ 864 umbris Aa : undis Ω ‖ 865 penitus Lachmann : sonitus Ω ‖ 866 manu O : mani Γ ‖ 868 calidum Audax, Beda : caudum Ω | aqvae Audax, Beda : laticis Ω | saporem Lambinus : uaporem Ω, Audax, Beda ‖ 870 miscente] gliscente Wakefield in comm. ‖ 872 aquai ξ : aqua Ω ‖ 874 radiis Macr. : radis O1 (corr. O2) : radi Γ | aquai Macrobii hyparchetypus α : aqua Ω, Macrobii hyparchetypus β
851 raptim Z (per Wakefield), Lambinus, correctly, as I think (cf. 865) : partim Ω : hardly tractim ‖ 852 terribili O : terribilae U : caligini Q ‖ 854 aquai ξ : aqua Ω 856 feruore Q : feuore OU ‖ 857 supter Pont., cf. 851 : super Ω ‖ 858 calido satiare uapore N2 : c. soclare u. Ω : c. suffire u. Friedländer (1941) 34 : calidos afflare uapores Bockemüller ‖ 860 suum O2Qa : sum Ω ‖ 862 rara Lambinus et Turnebus adv. 26, 13 : para O : par Γ | tenet O : tene Γ ‖ 863 aquai μ-Jaox : aqua Ω ‖ 864 umbris Aa : undis Ω ‖ 865 penitus Lachmann : sonitus Ω ‖ 866 manu O : mani Γ ‖ 868 calidum Audax, Beda : caudum Ω | aqvae Audax, Beda : laticis Ω | saporem Lambinus : uaporem Ω, Audax, Beda ‖ 870 miscente] gliscente Wakefield in comm. ‖ 872 aquai ξ : aqua Ω ‖ 874 radiis Macr. : radis O1 (corr. O2) : radi Γ | aquai Macrobius' hyparchetypus α : aqua Ω, Macrobius' hyparchetypus β
876–878 – mittit Prisc. gramm. II 211, 21 ‖ 877 sq. saepe – mittit Ars Bern. gramm. suppl. 127, 28 ‖ 896 Ecl. Sang. 118 (p. 12)
876–878 – mittit Prisc. gramm. II 211, 21 ‖ 877 f. saepe – mittit Ars Bern. gramm. suppl. 127, 28 ‖ 896 Ecl. Sang. 118 (p. 12)
876 quae – = 6, 867
876 quae – = 6, 867
877 dimittat U1 : demittat OQU2 : mittat Prisciani codd. fere omnes | quasi] quia Prisc. ‖ 878 nodosque α : nouosque O : nobosque Γ ‖ 879 frigidus α-Aox : frigus Ω ‖ 880 iacit O2 : lacit Ω ‖ 887 multa Pont. : muita Γ : uita O ‖ 888 praeterea O : praetere Γ : propterea Lachmann, sed praeterea bene interpretatus est Barigazzi: quamquam in aqua permulta semina vaporis sunt, tamen satis non sunt, ut fons calidus fieri possit. praeterea illa vaporis semina per aquam dispersa ignem et calorem non antea efficere possunt quam foras erupta conciliantur | dispersa] litt. d in ras. scr. O2 ‖ 889 conciliari Lambinus : conciliare Ω ‖ 890 marist Aradi Bernays (1847) 543* praeeuntibus Is. Vossio et Wakefieldo (cf. titulum de fonte aradi in mare post 887 insertum) : maris parat Ω | aquai ξ-Aa : aqua Ω 892 iterat Γ | et posteriore loco om. Γ | praebet φ : praeter Ω | aequor priore loco om. Γ ‖ 894 dulcis αox : dulcit Ω ‖ 896 qu(a)e Ω, Ecl. Sang. : quo Lambinus, qui post semina dist.
877 dimittat U1 : demittat OQU2 : mittat Priscian's manuscripts nearly all | quasi] quia Prisc. ‖ 878 nodosque α : nouosque O : nobosque Γ ‖ 879 frigidus α-Aox : frigus Ω ‖ 880 iacit O2 : lacit Ω ‖ 887 multa Pont. : muita Γ : uita O ‖ 888 praeterea O : praetere Γ : propterea Lachmann, though Barigazzi rightly interpreted praeterea: although many seeds of vapor exist in water, they are insufficient to form a hot spring. Moreover, those vapor seeds dispersed through water cannot generate fire and heat until they burst forth and coalesce | dispersa] letter d written over erasure in O2 ‖ 889 conciliari Lambinus : conciliare Ω ‖ 890 marist Aradi Bernays (1847) 543* following Is. Vossius and Wakefield (cf. the inserted heading de fonte aradi in mare after 887) : maris parat Ω | aquai ξ-Aa : aqua Ω 892 iterat Γ | et in the latter position omitted in Γ | praebet φ : praeter Ω | aequor in the first position omitted in Γ ‖ 894 dulcis αox : dulcit Ω ‖ 896 qu(a)e Ω, Ecl. Sang. : quo Lambinus, who punctuates after semina.
910 ~ 6, 850
910 ~ 6, 850
897 aut om. O1, add. OD | taedai corpore Pont.L (taedai iam R) : deda corpora Ω 898 quia φ : qui Ω ‖ 899 latentis Bernays : tenentes Ω : natantes Edelbluth (1927) 143 sq. ‖ 900 lumina Q2 α*Lxφ : lumine Γ : limine O1 : limina OD 907 naturae O : natura Γ | lapis Q2 α-Rφ : lapsi Ω ‖ 908 quem U : quam O : quae Q (corr. Q2) | patrio] patriae Bockemüller | grai O2Qa : gra Ω ‖ 909 sit α-RLφ : fit Ω ‖ 912 quinque etenim Q2F : qui neque etenim Ω : quinque etiam Heinze dubitanter in comm. ad 3, 288–322 coll. 4, 327. 577 ‖ 913 demissos Lambinus : demisso Ω falso, quia ordo non demittitur | iactarier O2Qa : iactarer Ω | auris O2 : auras Ω ‖ 914 supter Γ : super O ‖ 915 alioque Q2Bφ : altoque Ω | uinclaque OD : uinciaque (vel -tiaque) Ω ‖ 916 permananter φ : permanater Ω 919 nimium] limen Polle (1867) 538 | ambagibus O2 : ambaginibus Ω
897 aut omitted in O1, added by OD | taedai corpore Pont.L (taedai already R) : deda corpora Ω 898 quia φ : qui Ω ‖ 899 latentis Bernays : tenentes Ω : natantes Edelbluth (1927) 143–144 ‖ 900 lumina Q2 α*Lxφ : lumine Γ : limine O1 : limina OD 907 naturae O : natura Γ | lapis Q2 α-Rφ : lapsi Ω ‖ 908 quem U : quam O : quae Q (corrected in Q2) | patrio] patriae Bockemüller | grai O2Qa : gra Ω ‖ 909 sit α-RLφ : fit Ω ‖ 912 quinque etenim Q2F : qui neque etenim Ω : quinque etiam Heinze tentatively in comm. ad 3, 288–322 coll. 4, 327. 577 ‖ 913 demissos Lambinus : demisso Ω erroneously, since the order is not demittitur | iactarier O2Qa : iactarer Ω | auris O2 : auras Ω ‖ 914 supter Γ : super O ‖ 915 alioque Q2Bφ : altoque Ω | uinclaque OD : uinciaque (or -tiaque) Ω ‖ 916 permananter φ : permanater Ω 919 nimium] limen Polle (1867) 538 | ambagibus O2 : ambaginibus Ω
925 sq. Cf. ad. 4, 219.220 ‖ 929. 934 dilutaque – Prisc. gramm. II 444, 15 (ex libr. VI). Cf. ad 4, 223.224 ‖ 934 Cf. ad 4, 224
925–926 Cf. ad. 4, 219–220 ‖ 929. 934 dilutaque – Prisc. gramm. II 444, 15 (from book VI). Cf. ad 4, 223–224 ‖ 934 Cf. ad 4, 224
923–933 = 4, 217–229
923–933 = 4, 217–229
921 ab Γ : a O ‖ 922 mitti spargique Q2 φ : mitis parcique Ω ‖ 923 qu(a)e Q2Bφ : aqu(a)e Ω ‖ 925 ut Ω, Non. utroque loco : it Kannengiesser (1884b) 510 | a fluuiis Non. p. 310, 33, Ω 4, 219 : a pluuiis Non. p. 247, 13 : fluuis Ω hoc loco : flauiis Nonii AA p. 310, 33 | ab sole Non. utroque loco, Ω 4, 219 : a sole Ω hoc loco 927 auras] aures Gifanius, ‘legendum aureis’ Lambinus3, sed cf. 4, 569 et ThLL VIII 321, 81 sqq. ‖ 928 uenit OD : uent Ω ‖ 934 sq. post 929 transposuit Mar.* (recte collocati sunt 4, 223–225; 929 cum 934 coniunctum legit Prisc.) ‖ 931 requies OD : requis Ω ‖ 937 claret φ : clare Γ : dare O ‖ 938 ad res Q2Bφ : ardes Ω 940 firmare Q2 ξ : firmara Ω ‖ 941 mixtum corpus α : corpus mixtum Ω 942 superna] superne Lachmann
921 ab Γ : a O ‖ 922 mitti spargique Q2 φ : mitis parcique Ω ‖ 923 qu(a)e Q2Bφ : aqu(a)e Ω ‖ 925 ut Ω, Non. in both places : it Kannengiesser (1884b) 510 | a fluuiis Non. p. 310, 33, Ω 4, 219 : a pluuiis Non. p. 247, 13 : fluuis Ω here : flauiis Nonius AA p. 310, 33 | ab sole Non. in both places, Ω 4, 219 : a sole Ω here 927 auras] aures Gifanius, 'should read aureis' Lambinus³, but cf. 4, 569 and ThLL VIII 321, 81–82 ‖ 928 uenit OD : uent Ω ‖ 934–935 after 929 transposed by Mar.* (rightly positioned at 4, 223–225; 929 was joined with 934 in Prisc.) ‖ 931 requies OD : requis Ω ‖ 937 claret φ : clare Γ : dare O ‖ 938 ad res Q2Bφ : ardes Ω 940 firmare Q2 ξ : firmara Ω ‖ 941 mixtum corpus α : corpus mixtum Ω 942 superna] superne Lachmann
952 Non. p. 487, 8
952 Non. p. 487, 8
946 – omnis ~ 2, 1125. 1136; 4, 955 ‖ 955 Cf. ad 3, 689
946 – omnis ~ 2, 1125. 1136; 4, 955 ‖ 955 Cf. ad 3, 689
946 alitque O2QU2 : alique O1U1 ‖ 948–950 damn. Neumann (1875) 48 sq. 951 domorum Γ : domorem O ‖ 952 odor] ad os codd. Nonii, quare odos Avancius (1502) ‖ 954 caeli] Galli Lachmann coll. Varro. ling. Lat. 5, 116 : corpus Mar.* | inter 954 et 955 lac. ind. Bossart (1865) 256 〈mundum, elementa meant per caulas aetheris multa〉 supplevit Deufert praeeunte C. Müller ‖ 955 post 947 transposuit Lachmann, post 956 Munro3 | uisque simul] uis transit Polle (1867) 539 sine lacuna; malim uis penetrat ‖ 956 tempestates … coortae Avancius : tempestatem … coorta Ω ‖ 957 terrasque] terramque Wakefield | iure (-rae O1) Ω, def. Brieger coll. 2, 1139 : rursu’ Madvig (1873) 27 sq., fort. recte ‖ 960 cumque O : cum Γ ‖ 962 sol Q2 αφ : quo Ω (propter sequens verbum excoquit, quod exquoquit scriptum erat in Ω) ‖ 963 alte Naugerius : altas Ω : albas Housman (1897) 248 sq. ‖ 964 extructas] extructasque αφ-C, edd. qui legunt altas aut albas 963 | ningueis Avancius (1502) : niues Ω
946 alitque O2QU2 : alique O1U1 ‖ 948–950 deleted by Neumann (1875) 48–49 951 domorum Γ : domorem O ‖ 952 odor] ad os Nonius manuscripts, hence odos Avancius (1502) ‖ 954 caeli] Galli Lachmann coll. Varro ling. Lat. 5, 116 : corpus Mar.* | Between 954 and 955 lacuna marked by Bossart (1865) 256 〈mundum, elementa meant per caulas aetheris multa〉 supplemented by Deufert following C. Müller ‖ 955 after 947 transposed by Lachmann, after 956 by Munro³ | uisque simul] uis penetrates Polle (1867) 539 without lacuna; better uis penetrat ‖ 956 tempestates … coortae Avancius : tempestatem … coorta Ω ‖ 957 terrasque] terramque Wakefield | iure (-rae O1) Ω, defended by Brieger coll. 2, 1139 : rursu’ Madvig (1873) 27–28, perhaps correctly ‖ 960 cumque O : cum Γ ‖ 962 sol Q2 αφ : quo Ω (due to following verb excoquit, which was written as exquoquit in Ω) ‖ 963 alte Naugerius : altas Ω : albas Housman (1897) 248–249 ‖ 964 extructas] extructasque αφ-C, eds. reading altas or albas 963 | ningueis Avancius (1502) : niues Ω
976 sq. Non. p. 394, 22
976–977 Non. p. 394, 22
966 liquidum – ~ 6, 230
966 liquidum – ~ 6, 230
968 ferrum O2 : terrum O1 : ferum Γ ‖ 969 calore O2 : calori Γ : colori O1 971 effluat O : efluat Γ : affluat (ambrosia) Bockemüller praeeunte Lachmann in comm. | ambrosia Mar.* : ambrosias Ω : ambrosiae Lachmann in contextu, ambrosius in comm. : ambrosiam R, Pont. | nectare tinctus (nectar&intus O : nectare tinctis U1 : nectare tinctius Q, ut videtur)] fort. ambrosiae … nectaris sucus vel nectaris mixtus (nectari’ linctus iam Lachmann, nectaris hinc uis Nencini [1896] 313 sq.) ‖ 972 qua] quo φ | amarius φ : marius Ω | frondeat esca Lachmann (frondeat iam α-Bφ) : frondeac exstet (extet Γ) Ω : fort. frondibus exstet ‖ 973 amaracinum b : maracinum Ω ‖ 977 eadem subus haec iucunda φ : e. s. h. ciuunda O : e. s. h. inunda Q : e. s. h. iuunda U : idem subrutunda codd. Non. ‖ 979 de re O : red(d)ere Γ ‖ 981 reddita O : redita Γ ‖ 982 praedita O2Q : pradita O1U ‖ 986 alioque O2 : aloqu(a)e Ω ‖ 987 nidoris Γ : nidores O
968 iron O2 : earth O1 : ferum Γ ‖ 969 heat O2 : to heat Γ : to color O1 971 flows forth O : flows Γ : flows towards (ambrosia) Bockemüller following Lachmann in comm. | ambrosia Mar.* : ambrosias Ω : ambrosiae Lachmann in context, ambrosius in comm. : ambrosiam R, Pont. | steeped in nectar (nectar&within O : nectar-steeped U1 : more steeply in nectar Q, as it seems)] perhaps ambrosiae ... nectar's juice or mixed with nectar (nectari' linctus already Lachmann, nectar's strength here Nencini [1896] 313 sq.) ‖ 972 where] where φ | more bitter φ : maritime Ω | may leafage be food Lachmann (may leafage already α-Bφ) : leafage stands forth (extet Γ) Ω : perhaps stands forth with foliage ‖ 973 marjoram b : maracinum Ω ‖ 977 the same under these pleasant things φ : e. s. h. pleasant O : e. s. h. flooded Q : e. s. h. pleasant U : the same subrutunda Non. manuscripts ‖ 979 about the matter O : to return Γ ‖ 981 restored O : returned Γ ‖ 982 endowed O2Q : pradita O1U ‖ 986 and elsewhere O2 : elsewhere Ω ‖ 987 stenches Γ : stenches O
990 Non. p. 227, 24
990 Non. p. 227, 24
988sq. = 6, 996. 997 ‖ 996sq. = 6, 988. 989 ‖ 990 – naturam = 6, 775 1008 – sequatur = 6, 1014 ‖ 1009 – magis = 6, 154
988sq. = 6, 996. 997 ‖ 996sq. = 6, 988. 989 ‖ 990 – nature = 6, 775 1008 – follows = 6, 1014 ‖ 1009 – more = 6, 154
988 sq. del. et 990 post 997 collocavit Lambinus (988–990 damn. G. Müller [1959b]86) ‖ 991 praeterea OD : praetere Ω | manare αφ : manere Ω ‖ 992 lignis, quod Havercampus OQ falso attribuit, primus in contextu habet Wakefield : ignis Ω 990 naturam Non. : natura Ω ‖ 998 atque O : aque Γ ‖ 1000 omnis O2 : omnes Ω ‖ 1001 pelliciat uim φ : perliceatum O : peliceatum Γ ‖ 1005 uacefit O : uacesit Γ ‖ 1006 primordia Q : primodia OU | ferri Rφ : ferre ODΓ : ferrae O1 1007 utque Mar.* : utqui Ω ‖ 1009 ulla ODQ : ula O1 : ola U | ex add. Q2 α*φ-C (cf. 1012) ‖ 1011 natura et Wakefield in comm. : naturae Ω
988 sq. del. et 990 after 997 placed by Lambinus (988–990 condemned G. Müller [1959b]86) ‖ 991 moreover OD : beyond Ω | flow αφ : remain Ω ‖ 992 woods, which Havercampus falsely attributed to OQ, first in context has Wakefield : fire Ω 990 nature Non. : nature Ω ‖ 998 and O : water Γ ‖ 1000 all O2 : all Ω ‖ 1001 entices force φ : perliceatum O : peliceatum Γ ‖ 1005 becomes empty O : empties Γ ‖ 1006 primal elements Q : primal masses OU | of iron Rφ : to carry ODΓ : iron's O1 1007 and as Mar.* : as which Ω ‖ 1009 any ODQ : ula O1 : ola U | from added Q2 α*φ-C (cf. 1012) ‖ 1011 nature and Wakefield in comm. : nature's Ω
1012 – mirum = 5, 748. 799; 6, 615 ‖ 1014 anulus – = 6, 1008 ‖ 1017 – partis ~ 6, 299 ‖ 1026 ~ 4, 194 ‖ 1030 per – ~ 6, 592
1012 – wondrous = 5, 748. 799; 6, 615 ‖ 1014 ring – = 6, 1008 ‖ 1017 – parts ~ 6, 299 ‖ 1026 ~ 4, 194 ‖ 1030 through – ~ 6, 592
1012 quo ducitur ex elementis Lachmann : quod dicitur ex elementis Ω : quod ducitur ex elementis Brieger : quod dicitur angere multos Diels ‖ 1013 e Γ : te O ‖ 1014 anulus O2 : anullus Ω ‖ 1016 caecisque Γ : caecis qui O | haesit OD (aesit O1) : saesit Γ ‖ 1018 e φ : et Ω ‖ 1020 plagis μ-Jaφ : plagit Ω 1021 sponte O2 : sporte Ω ‖ 1022 queat Γ : quiad O ‖ 1023 suspectum habuit Lambinus2 | motusque Brieger : motuque Ω ‖ 1025 magis αφ : magnis Ω 1033 post 1025 collocavit Avancius | post est] litt. stest scr. OD | locatus O2 : locacatus Ω ‖ 1026 aer a tergo Mar.* : erat ergo Ω ‖ 1028 uti om. O 1030 foramina O : fomina Γ ‖ 1032 uentus Cippellarius : uentis Ω 1035 corpore Q1 : corpora OUQa
1012 which is drawn from elements Lachmann : which is said from elements Ω : which is drawn from elements Brieger : which is said to increase many Diels ‖ 1013 from Γ : you O ‖ 1014 ring O2 : ring Ω ‖ 1016 blind forces Γ : blind forces which O | stuck OD (aesit O1) : saesit Γ ‖ 1018 from φ : and Ω ‖ 1020 blows μ-Jaφ : blow Ω 1021 willingly O2 : sporte Ω ‖ 1022 can Γ : quiad O ‖ 1023 suspected Lambinus2 | motions and Brieger : motion and Ω ‖ 1025 more αφ : great Ω 1033 after 1025 placed by Avancius | after is] letters stest written OD | placed O2 : locacatus Ω ‖ 1026 air behind Mar.* : therefore was Ω ‖ 1028 as omitted O 1030 openings O : fomina Γ ‖ 1032 wind Cippellarius : winds Ω 1035 body Q1 : bodies OUQa
1056 Cf. ad 1, 80
1056 Cf. ad 1, 80
1038 motu semper O : motus est per (fer U) Γ ‖ post 1039 lac. ind. Giussani, negavit Barigazzi ‖ 1040 ille Lachmann : illo Γ : om. O ‖ 1041 sumpsit O2 : umpsit O1U : sumpsi Q ‖ 1045 et ramenta O : tramenta Γ ‖ 1047 a saxo] ab saxo Lachmann ‖ 1053 fluctu O : fluctus Γ ‖ 1054 ferrea Γ : terrea O 1056 his O2 : his his Ω | mirari O, post i2 duabus litt. erasis : mirare Γ ‖ 1059 at O2 Γ : ad O1 : et Lachmann (ac iam Lox) ‖ 1060 intactus] intactas d 1062 locata OD : loata Ω ‖ 1064 eam Mar. : eum O : eo Γ | Magnesia flumina saxi Bentley : magnesia flumina saxa Ω : magnesia flumine saxa ξ : Magnesij flumina saxi Lambinus in comm.
1038 in constant motion O : motion is through (carry U) Γ ‖ after 1039 lac. ind. Giussani, denied by Barigazzi ‖ 1040 that Lachmann : that Γ : omitted O ‖ 1041 took up O2 : umpsit O1U : I took Q ‖ 1045 and filings O : tramenta Γ ‖ 1047 from stone] from stone Lachmann ‖ 1053 wave O : waves Γ ‖ 1054 iron Γ : earthen O 1056 these O2 : these these Ω | wonder O, after i2 two letters erased : wonder Γ ‖ 1059 but O2 Γ : to O1 : and Lachmann (but already Lox) ‖ 1060 untouched] untouched d 1062 placed OD : loata Ω ‖ 1064 it Mar. : him O : that Γ | Magnesian stone's streams Bentley : magnesia stone streams Ω : magnesia river stones ξ : Magnesij stone streams Lambinus in comm.
1072 – latices ~ 5, 15
1072 – waters ~ 5, 15
1067 singlariter AFN2, Pont. : singulariter Ω : solum uniter Butterfield (2008g) 640 (simul uniter iam L. Müller [1856] 399) | apta BφN2 : aptam Ω ‖ 1068 uides Pont. : uide Ω | colescere Lachmann : coolescere Ω ‖ 1069 taurino Avancius : tauri non Γ : aurino O | una] uno Lachmann ‖ 1071 uincla OD : uincia Ω 1072 aquai Q2Rφ : aqua Ω ‖ 1074 conchyli O : conchylii Γ ‖ 1076 fluctu F : fluctus Ω | renouare Q2 αAaφ* : renouara Ω ‖ 1077 eluere Q2 : eiuere Γ : eiuuere O ‖ 1078 non om. O | auro res Faber (in emendationibus p. 389 sq.): res auro Ω 1079 aerique aes Lambinus : aeraque Ω ‖ 1083 praestat Γ : restat O 1089 quod O : quo Γ | fieri φ : ferri Ω
1067 uniquely AFN2, Pont. : uniquely Ω : solely unified Butterfield (2008g) 640 (simply unified already L. Müller [1856] 399) | fit BφN2 : fit Ω ‖ 1068 see Pont. : see Ω | congeal Lachmann : coolescere Ω ‖ 1069 bull's Avancius : of the bull not Γ : golden O | together] one Lachmann ‖ 1071 chains OD : chains Ω 1072 water's Q2Rφ : water Ω ‖ 1074 murex O : murex Γ ‖ 1076 wave F : waves Ω | renew Q2 αAaφ* : renew Ω ‖ 1077 wash out Q2 : eiuere Γ : eiuuere O ‖ 1078 not omitted O | golden objects Faber (in emendations p. 389 sq.): golden objects Ω 1079 bronze and copper Lambinus : bronze objects Ω ‖ 1083 provides Γ : remains O 1089 which O : which Γ | become φ : carry Ω
1098 Non. p. 158, 2 ‖ 1106 Serg. syll. p. 111, 56 Munzi
1098 Non. p. 158, 2 ‖ 1106 Serg. syll. p. 111, 56 Munzi
1093 multarum – = 2, 677; 6, 662. 789 ‖ 1101 sq. ~ 2, 872. 873 putorem –; 2, 928. 929 terram – ‖ 1109 nigra – = 6, 722
1093 many – = 2, 677; 6, 662. 789 ‖ 1101 sq. ~ 2, 872. 873 stench –; 2, 928. 929 earth – ‖ 1109 black – = 6, 722
1091 cladem U2 (cf. 1125) : cradem Γ : gradem O1 teste Lachmann : cratem OD 1098 ea uis omnis] uis omnium codd. Non. ‖ 1099 extrinsecus Γ : intrinsecus O ‖ 1100 coorta] coortae Lachmann ‖ 1106 putamus] putatis Serg. 1108sq. contra exempli gratia coniecit Deufert (ipsis iam Butterfield [2008b] 125) : atque Ω, sed verba atque – colore interpolatori tribuenda esse vidit Butterfield 1109 colore φ-C (cf. 722) : calore Ω ‖ 1110 quae cum Γ : quae cumque O 1115 aegypto αAaφ-C : aegypta Ω
1091 cladem U2 (cf. 1125) : cradem Γ : gradem O1 teste Lachmann : cratem OD ‖ 1098 ea uis omnis] uis omnium codd. Non. ‖ 1099 extrinsecus Γ : intrinsecus O ‖ 1100 coorta] coortae Lachmann ‖ 1106 putamus] putatis Serg. ‖ 1108sq. contra exempli gratia coniecit Deufert (ipsis iam Butterfield [2008b] 125) : atque Ω, sed verba atque – colore interpolatori tribuenda esse vidit Butterfield ‖ 1109 colore φ-C (cf. 722) : calore Ω ‖ 1110 quae cum Γ : quae cumque O ‖ 1115 aegypto αAaφ-C : aegypta Ω
1135 Serg. syll. p. 111, 57 Munzi ‖ 1138–1140 Macr. Sat. 6, 2, 7
1135 Serg. syll. p. 111, 57 Munzi ‖ 1138–1140 Macr. Sat. 6, 2, 7
1117 locus om. O1, add. in marg. OD ‖ 1119 alienumst Lambinus : alienum O2 : aelenum Ω : uenenum Q2 (malim uenenumst) ‖ 1121 ut Rxs2, Pont. : ue Ω 1122 graditur conturbat Rφ (conturbat iam α) : graditus conturbas Ω 1124 reddatque αAaφ : reddetque Ω | alienum O : alitenum Γ 1125 pestilitasque O2 : estilitasque Ω ‖ 1127 del. Deufert ‖ 1132 lanigeris Is. Vossius in ed. Tons. : iam pigris Ω | balantibus φ-C : calantibus Ω ‖ 1135 sq. nobis ultro (uitro Ω, corr. Avancius : ultra Serg. : uitio Q2 φ) natura coruptum (corumptum Ω, corr. AF : corupit Serg. : alienum Bentley) deferat (defer O1, corr. OD)] nobis corruptum deferat ultro natura Housman in ed. Manilii Astron. lib. I (1903) LXVIII ‖ 1138 mortifer aestus Macr. : mortiferae Ω ‖ 1139 in Cecropis Macr. : in cecropiis O (litt. is in ras.) : in cecropit Γ : Cecropiis Lambinus 1141 ueniens Q2 μ-JaLAaφ : uenies Ω : mediis Watt (1989) 236
1117 locus om. O1, add. in marg. OD ‖ 1119 alienumst Lambinus : alienum O2 : aelenum Ω : uenenum Q2 (malim uenenumst) ‖ 1121 ut Rxs2, Pont. : ue Ω ‖ 1122 graditur conturbat Rφ (conturbat iam α) : graditus conturbas Ω ‖ 1124 reddatque αAaφ : reddetque Ω | alienum O : alitenum Γ ‖ 1125 pestilitasque O2 : estilitasque Ω ‖ 1127 del. Deufert ‖ 1132 lanigeris Is. Vossius in ed. Tons. : iam pigris Ω | balantibus φ-C : calantibus Ω ‖ 1135 sq. nobis ultro (uitro Ω, corr. Avancius : ultra Serg. : uitio Q2 φ) natura coruptum (corumptum Ω, corr. AF : corupit Serg. : alienum Bentley) deferat (defer O1, corr. OD)] nobis corruptum deferat ultro natura Housman in ed. Manilii Astron. lib. I (1903) LXVIII ‖ 1138 mortifer aestus Macr. : mortiferae Ω ‖ 1139 in Cecropis Macr. : in cecropiis O (litt. is in ras.) : in cecropit Γ : Cecropiis Lambinus ‖ 1141 ueniens Q2 μ-JaLAaφ : uenies Ω : mediis Watt (1989) 236
1145–1150 Macr. Sat. 6, 2, 9
1145–1150 Macr. Sat. 6, 2, 9
1157 leti – = 2, 960
1157 leti – = 2, 960
1143 omni Pont.L : omne Γ : omnem O ‖ 1147 atrae Ω : artae Macr. : atro φ-C 1148 ulceribus Macr. : uiceribus Ω | uocis uia O, Macr. : uoci Γ | coibat Macr. : coibet Ω ‖ 1150 tactu Macr. : tacta Ω ‖ 1152 confluxerat O : confluxer Γ 1153 tum φ : tumtum Ω (cf. ad 1156) | uitai αφ : uita O : ita Γ | claustra O : clautra Γ ‖ 1154sq. post 1150 transponere voluit Creech coll. Thuc. 2, 49, 2, haud recte ‖ 1155 quo Γ : que O ‖ 1156 prorsum] prorsum tum Wakefield in comm. (cf. ad 1153) | et suppl. xφ-C ‖ 1158 malis Γ : malis alius O | anxius O : anauxius Γ ‖ 1160 per saepe O : pesaepe Γ ‖ 1161 et om. Γ ‖ 1164 partem Γ : patrem O ‖ 1165 potius Mar. : totius ODQ : iotius O1 (ut videtur) : iocius U1 : locius U2 1166 ulceribus O2 : uiceribus Ω | quasi O : quas Γ
1143 omni Pont.L : omne Γ : omnem O ‖ 1147 atrae Ω : artae Macr. : atro φ-C ‖ 1148 ulceribus Macr. : uiceribus Ω | uocis uia O, Macr. : uoci Γ | coibat Macr. : coibet Ω ‖ 1150 tactu Macr. : tacta Ω ‖ 1152 confluxerat O : confluxer Γ ‖ 1153 tum φ : tumtum Ω (cf. ad 1156) | uitai αφ : uita O : ita Γ | claustra O : clautra Γ ‖ 1154sq. post 1150 transponere voluit Creech coll. Thuc. 2, 49, 2, haud recte ‖ 1155 quo Γ : que O ‖ 1156 prorsum] prorsum tum Wakefield in comm. (cf. ad 1153) | et suppl. xφ-C ‖ 1158 malis Γ : malis alius O | anxius O : anauxius Γ ‖ 1160 per saepe O : pesaepe Γ ‖ 1161 et om. Γ ‖ 1164 partem Γ : patrem O ‖ 1165 potius Mar. : totius ODQ : iotius O1 (ut videtur) : iocius U1 : locius U2 ‖ 1166 ulceribus O2 : uiceribus Ω | quasi O : quas Γ
1177. 1179 Macr. 6, 2, 13 ‖ 1182–1189 Macr. 6, 2, 11
1177. 1179 Macr. 6, 2, 13 ‖ 1182–1189 Macr. 6, 2, 11
1169 flamma – ~ 6, 202
1169 flamma – ~ 6, 202
1167 ut OD : ui Ω | cum ODU : dum O1Q, Lachmann (virgula post est dempta) 1171 uertere in Pius (uertere ad iam α-R) : uerteret Ω | at Lachmann : ad Ω | frigora α-Rφ : frigore Ω ‖ 1173 dabant Γ : dabunt O ‖ 1178 post 1173 collocavit Naugerius, 1177 cum 1179 coniunctum citavit Macr. | lymphis Bφ : nimphis O : nymphis Γ ‖ 1175 mersans O : inerrans Q : messans U ‖ 1177 mali Macr. : mari Ω ‖ 1180 patentia Γ : patientia O ‖ 1182 tum] tunc Macr. ‖ 1183 perturbata] perturbati Macr. ‖ 1186 spiritus Macr. : spiritum Ω ‖ 1187 umor Macr. : umum Ω (propter collum) ‖ 1189 rauca] raucas Macr. | tussi Mar.* : tusse Ω : tussis Macr. ‖ 1190 artus Γ : artu O
1167 ut OD : ui Ω | cum ODU : dum O1Q, Lachmann (comma removed after est) 1171 uertere in Pius (uertere ad earlier by α-R) : uerteret Ω | at Lachmann : ad Ω | frigora α-Rφ : frigore Ω ‖ 1173 dabant Γ : dabunt O ‖ 1178 after 1173 placed by Naugerius, 1177 joined with 1179 as cited by Macr. | lymphis Bφ : nimphis O : nymphis Γ ‖ 1175 mersans O : inerrans Q : messans U ‖ 1177 mali Macr. : mari Ω ‖ 1180 patentia Γ : patientia O ‖ 1182 tum] tunc Macr. ‖ 1183 perturbata] perturbati Macr. ‖ 1186 spiritus Macr. : spiritum Ω ‖ 1187 umor Macr. : umum Ω (due to collum) ‖ 1189 rauca] raucas Macr. | tussi Mar.* : tusse Ω : tussis Macr. ‖ 1190 artus Γ : artu O
1195 Non. p. 181, 25
1195 Non. p. 181, 25
1200 – taetris = 6, 1271
1200 – taetris = 6, 1271
1192 supremum Q2 αxφ : suremum Ω | tempus ξ : temps Ω ‖ 1193 nasi Γ : nisi O ‖ 1195 molle patens rictum Deufert : inhoret (inhorret OD, inoret Γ) iacet rectum Ω : in ore iacens rictu Non. : inhorrebat rictum Lambinus : inhorrescens rictum Rutgersius (1618) 311 : in ore patens rictum Havercampus | minebat Lambinus : mebat Ω : meabat OD : manebat Non. : tumebat Heinsius 1196 rigida] rigidi Lachmann ‖ 1198 aut OD : aui Ω ‖ 1199 quorum siquis ut est] quorum siquis uix Lachmann : siquis eorum autem C. Müller (possis quorum autem siquis) | uitarat O : uitaret Γ ‖ 1200 ulceribus Lambinus (cf. Isid. nat. 39, 2) : uiceribus Ω : uisceribus O2 | proluuie O : proluuit Γ ‖ 1204 corpusque fluebat] morbusque fluebat Lachmann dubitanter in comm. (et uita fluebat iam Bentley) : fort. per corpus fluebant (fluebant iam Heinsius in ed. Tons.) ‖ 1205 qui Lambinus : cul Ω | taetri φ : taetris Ω ‖ 1206 neruos O : eruos Γ ‖ 1212 his A : iis Ω | incesserat Lambinus coll. 282 (cf. quoque ThLL VII 1, 857, 21–33) : incusserat O : incuserat Γ : inuaserat Gifanius (in animadversis p. 469); cf. ThLL VII 2, 112, 20–25
1192 supremum Q2 αxφ : suremum Ω | tempus ξ : temps Ω ‖ 1193 nasi Γ : nisi O ‖ 1195 molle patens rictum Deufert : inhoret (inhorret OD, inoret Γ) iacet rectum Ω : in ore iacens rictu Non. : inhorrebat rictum Lambinus : inhorrescens rictum Rutgersius (1618) 311 : in ore patens rictum Havercampus | minebat Lambinus : mebat Ω : meabat OD : manebat Non. : tumebat Heinsius 1196 rigida] rigidi Lachmann ‖ 1198 aut OD : aui Ω ‖ 1199 quorum siquis ut est] quorum siquis uix Lachmann : siquis eorum autem C. Müller (possibly quorum autem siquis) | uitarat O : uitaret Γ ‖ 1200 ulceribus Lambinus (cf. Isid. nat. 39, 2) : uiceribus Ω : uisceribus O2 | proluuie O : proluuit Γ ‖ 1204 corpusque fluebat] morbusque fluebat Lachmann tentatively in comm. (and uita fluebat earlier by Bentley) : possibly per corpus fluebant (fluebant earlier by Heinsius in ed. Tons.) ‖ 1205 qui Lambinus : cul Ω | taetri φ : taetris Ω ‖ 1206 neruos O : eruos Γ ‖ 1212 his A : iis Ω | incesserat Lambinus coll. 282 (cf. quoque ThLL VII 1, 857, 21–33) : incusserat O : incuserat Γ : inuaserat Gifanius (in animadversis p. 469); cf. ThLL VII 2, 112, 20–25
1219–1222 – moriebantur Macr. Sat. 6, 2, 14 ‖ 1222 fida – Porph. Hor. carm. 1, 1, 27. Schol. Hor. λφψ carm. 1, 1, 27 ‖ 1226–1229 Macr. Sat. 6, 2, 12
1219–1222 – moriebantur Macr. Sat. 6, 2, 14 ‖ 1222 fida – Porph. Hor. carm. 1, 1, 27. Schol. Hor. λφψ carm. 1, 1, 27 ‖ 1226–1229 Macr. Sat. 6, 2, 12
1230 Cf. ad 1, 80
1230 Cf. ad 1, 80
1213 etiam μ-JaLAaxφ : eiam Ω ‖ 1215 corpora ODQU2 : corpo O1U1 1217 acrem O : crem Γ | exiret f : exciret Ω (quare exeiret Lachmann) 1218 ubi O : ibi Γ ‖ 1219 solibus] sedibus Macr. ‖ 1220 nec tristia Macr. (cf. 3, 741) : nectia Ω ‖ 1221 exibant Γ : exicbant O (quare exeibant Lachmann) : exsuperant Macr. ‖ 1223 animam O : animum Q : anima U ‖ 1226 remedi Macr. : remedii Ω ‖ 1227 ali] alis Macr. ‖ 1228 tueri Macr. : turi Ω 1231 aerumnabile O : aerumnobile Γ | ubi O : ibi Γ ‖ 1232 ut esset] quasi esset Lachmann dubitanter in comm. ‖ 1233 animo maesto O : animum (a)esto Γ 1234 amittebat Γ : imittebat O ‖ 1235 apisci μ-Jaφ : apiscit Ω
1213 etiam μ-JaLAaxφ : eiam Ω ‖ 1215 corpora ODQU2 : corpo O1U1 1217 acrem O : crem Γ | exiret f : exciret Ω (hence exeiret Lachmann) 1218 ubi O : ibi Γ ‖ 1219 solibus] sedibus Macr. ‖ 1220 nec tristia Macr. (cf. 3, 741) : nectia Ω ‖ 1221 exibant Γ : exicbant O (hence exeibant Lachmann) : exsuperant Macr. ‖ 1223 animam O : animum Q : anima U ‖ 1226 remedi Macr. : remedii Ω ‖ 1227 ali] alis Macr. ‖ 1228 tueri Macr. : turi Ω 1231 aerumnabile O : aerumnobile Γ | ubi O : ibi Γ ‖ 1232 ut esset] quasi esset Lachmann tentatively in comm. ‖ 1233 animo maesto O : animum (a)esto Γ 1234 amittebat Γ : imittebat O ‖ 1235 apisci μ-Jaφ : apiscit Ω
1245 bucera – Cf. ad 5, 866
1245 bucera – Cf. ad 5, 866
1245 ~ 5, 866 ‖ 1253 ~ 5, 933
1245 ~ 5, 866 ‖ 1253 ~ 5, 933
1245 post 1236 posuit Bentley coll. Thuc. 2, 51, 4 ‖ 1237 idque O : idqui Γ | cumulabat Γ : cumlabat O ‖ 1238 uisere φ : utsere Ω ‖ 1239 uitai μ-Jaφ : uita Ω ‖ 1240 poenibat Turnebus apud Lambinum : poenibus at (et O) Ω 1241 incuria α*-Bφ-C : incura Ω ‖ 1246 hoc laeti O : holeti Γ | post 1246 lac. ind. Munro ‖ 1247–1251 incohatam carminis particulam esse suspicatus est Munro1 in notis prioribus, post 1286 collocavit Bockemüller ‖ 1247 alium] alios Bockemüller | inter alium et populum lacunam statuit Hutchinson (2013) 213 1249 bonam O : bona Γ | in lectum Mar.* : iniectum Ω : in letum φ, vix recte 1250 morbus φ : morbo Ω ‖ 1251 mors Γ : nors O | temptaret Γ : temptare O | tali O2U2 : tale Ω ‖ 1225 post 1258 transposuit Deufert (post 1246 iam Lachmann qui scripsit cernebant pro certabant; post 1234 Munro); ut incohatam carminis particulam seclusit Munro1, interpolatori attribuit C. Müller in addendis adnotationi
1245 after 1236 placed by Bentley coll. Thuc. 2, 51, 4 ‖ 1237 idque O : idqui Γ | cumulabat Γ : cumlabat O ‖ 1238 uisere φ : utsere Ω ‖ 1239 uitai μ-Jaφ : uita Ω ‖ 1240 poenibat Turnebus apud Lambinum : poenibus at (et O) Ω 1241 incuria α*-Bφ-C : incura Ω ‖ 1246 after 1246 lac. marked by Munro ‖ 1247–1251 suspected to be an incipient fragment by Munro1 in earlier notes, after 1286 relocated by Bockemüller ‖ 1247 alium] alios Bockemüller | posited a lacuna between alium and populum by Hutchinson (2013) 213 1249 bonam O : bona Γ | in lectum Mar.* : iniectum Ω : in letum φ, hardly correct 1250 morbus φ : morbo Ω ‖ 1251 mors Γ : nors O | temptaret Γ : temptare O | tali O2U2 : tale Ω ‖ 1225 after 1258 transposed by Deufert (after 1246 earlier by Lachmann who wrote cernebant for certabant; after 1234 by Munro); as an incipient fragment deleted by Munro1, attributed to interpolator by C. Müller in annotation addenda
1275 Cf. Gell. 12, 10, 8: Lucretius in carmine suo pro ‘aedituis’ ‘aedituentes’ appellat.
1275 Cf. Gell. 12, 10, 8: Lucretius in his poem uses 'aedituentes' instead of 'aedituis'.
1271 – taetris = 6, 1200
1271 – taetris = 6, 1200
1259 is maeror Lachmann in comm. : maeroris Ω ‖ 1261 morbida Q2 αLφ : morbide Ω ‖ 1262 complebant Lambinus : condiebant Ω ‖ 1262 sq. aestu confectos ita Susius (teste Tonson; aestu iam Mar., confectos iam Rφ-C) : aestus confertos ita Ω, quod servavit Munro2 et post 1262 lac. indicavit, in qua versum 〈tum labefactabat uires illis, et in artum〉 suppl. C. Müller in adn. : aestus confertos et Kannengiesser (1884) 544 : fort. arte confertos ita ‖ 1264 prostrata] protracta Lachmann, haud bene ‖ 1265 strata] fort. sparsa (structa iam Wakefield) | iacebant α-RL2 : tacebant Ω ‖ 1270 ut dittographiam v. 1269 seclusit Lachmann | pelli quidam vir doctus apud Lambinum : pellis Ω (sequitur super) 1271 ulceribus Lambinus : uiiceribus O1 (uis- O2) : uiceribus Γ ‖ 1272 replerat O2 : rellerat Ω ‖ 1274 manebant μ-Jaφ (cf. Thuc. 2, 52, 3 τά τε ἱερά … νεκρῶν πλέα ἦν) : manebat O : manebit Γ : tenebat Lachmann, speciose sed frustra 1277 pendebantur Q : pendebatur O : pondebantur U | sunt qui post pendebantur distinguant ‖ 1278 remanebat O : remanabat Γ
1259 is maeror Lachmann in comm. : maeroris Ω ‖ 1261 morbida Q2 αLφ : morbide Ω ‖ 1262 complebant Lambinus : condiebant Ω ‖ 1262 sq. aestu confectos ita Susius (teste Tonson; aestu iam Mar., confectos iam Rφ-C) : aestus confertos ita Ω, which Munro² preserved and indicated a lacuna after 1262, within which C. Müller in his annotation proposed supplementing the verse 〈tum labefactabat uires illis, et in artum〉 : aestus confertos et Kannengiesser (1884) 544 : perhaps arte confertos ita ‖ 1264 prostrata] protracta Lachmann, hardly correctly ‖ 1265 strata] perhaps sparsa (structa already Wakefield) | iacebant α-RL2 : tacebant Ω ‖ 1270 as a dittography of v. 1269, Lachmann removed it | pelli a learned scholar in Lambinus' circle : pellis Ω (followed by super) 1271 ulceribus Lambinus : uiiceribus O1 (uis- O2) : uiceribus Γ ‖ 1272 replerat O2 : rellerat Ω ‖ 1274 manebant μ-Jaφ (cf. Thuc. 2, 52, 3 τά τε ἱερά … νεκρῶν πλέα ἦν) : manebat O : manebit Γ : tenebat Lachmann, plausibly but unpersuasively 1277 pendebantur Q : pendebatur O : pondebantur U | some place punctuation after pendebantur ‖ 1278 remanebat O : remanabat Γ
1279 quo prius Γ : huc pius O : quo pius Is. Vossius, sed cf. Thuc. 2, 52, 4 νόμοι … οἷς ἐχρῶντο πρότερον περὶ τὰς ταφάς ‖ 1280 trepidabat Γ : repedabat O | et scr. OD in ras. ‖ 1281 pro re et pro tempore Smith (cf. Thuc. 2, 52, 4 ὡς ἕκαστος ἐδύνατο) : pro re Ω : propere pro tempore Housman (cf. Haber [1956] 388; propere defunctum iam Cippellarius) : pro re properanter Butterfield (2006/2007) 92 (socium properanter iam Bury [1938] 704) ‖ 1282 mors suppl. Cippellarius, res φ-F | et O : fit Γ ‖ 1285 subdebantque] litt. que erasae sunt in O | faces φ : fauces Ω | post cum quinque litt. erasae in O ‖ 1286 rixantes potius iteravit O2 in initio insequentis versus
1279 quo prius Γ : huc pius O : quo pius Is. Vossius, but cf. Thuc. 2, 52, 4 νόμοι … οἷς ἐχρῶντο πρότερον περὶ τὰς ταφάς ‖ 1280 trepidabat Γ : repedabat O | et written by OD in erasure ‖ 1281 pro re et pro tempore Smith (cf. Thuc. 2, 52, 4 ὡς ἕκαστος ἐδύνατο) : pro re Ω : propere pro tempore Housman (cf. Haber [1956] 388; propere defunctum already Cippellarius) : pro re properanter Butterfield (2006/2007) 92 (socium properanter already Bury [1938] 704) ‖ 1282 mors suppl. Cippellarius, res φ-F | et O : fit Γ ‖ 1285 subdebantque] the letters que have been erased in O | faces φ : fauces Ω | after cum five letters erased in O ‖ 1286 rixantes rather repeated by O2 at the beginning of the following verse
SVBSCRIPTIONES ET TITVLI
SUBSCRIPTIONS AND TITLES
Subscriptionibus et titulis antepositi sunt numeri, quibus indicatur, ante quem versum inveniantur in codicibus. De siglis in editione titulorum adhibitis vide quae scripsi in praefatione (§ 50).
Numbers are prefixed to the subscriptions and titles to indicate before which verse they are found in the codices. For the sigla used in the edition of the titles, see what I have written in the preface (§ 50).
I 1 | 〈***〉 |
I 1 | 〈***〉 |
I 44 | το μακαριον και αφθαρτον |
I 62 | LAUS INUENTORIS |
I 84 | EXEMPLUM RELIGIONIS |
I 107 | FINIS DOLORIS |
I 112 | DE ANIMA |
I 150 | NIHIL DE NIHILO GIGNI |
I 215 | NIHIL AD NIHILUM INTERIRE |
I 269 | COROPRA QAE NON UIDEANTUR |
I 277 | DE UENTO |
I 298 | DE ODORE CALORE FRIGORE UOCE |
I 305 | UESTES UUESCI ET ARESCI |
I 311 | DE ANULO IN DIGITO ET CETERIS |
I 334 | DE INANI |
I 370 | DE PISCIBUS IN AQA |
I 419 | CORPUS ET INANE ESSE NATURAM RERUM |
I 430 | TERTIAM NATURAM NULLAM ESSE RERUM |
I 498 | SOLIDUM ESSE |
I 551 | CONTRA ΕΙΣ ΑΠΕΙΡΟΝ ΤΗΝ ΤΟΜΗΝ |
I 565 | DE MOLLI NATURA, AQA, AERE ET CETERIS |
I 635 | CONTRA HERACLITUM |
I 705 | NEQE IGNEM NEQE AERA NEQE UMOREM PRINCIPIA ESSE |
I 716 | CONTRA EMPEDOCLEN |
I 44 | τὸ μακάριον καὶ ἄφθαρτον |
I 62 | LAUDATION OF THE DISCOVERER |
I 84 | EXAMPLE OF RELIGIOUS SUPERSTITION |
I 107 | END OF PAIN |
I 112 | ON THE SOUL |
I 150 | NOTHING IS BORN FROM NOTHING |
I 215 | NOTHING PERISHES INTO NOTHING |
I 269 | BODIES WHICH ARE NOT VISIBLE |
I 277 | ON WIND |
I 298 | ON ODOR, HEAT, COLD, AND SOUND |
I 305 | CLOTHES BECOME MOIST AND DRY |
I 311 | ON A RING ON THE FINGER AND OTHER MATTERS |
I 334 | ON THE VOID |
I 370 | ON FISH IN WATER |
I 419 | BODY AND VOID CONSTITUTE THE NATURE OF THINGS |
I 430 | THERE IS NO THIRD NATURE OF THINGS |
I 498 | THE SOLID EXISTS |
I 551 | AGAINST "INFINITE DIVISION" |
I 565 | ON SOFT NATURE: WATER, AIR, AND OTHER ELEMENTS |
I 635 | AGAINST HERACLITUS |
I 705 | NEITHER FIRE, AIR, NOR MOISTURE ARE FIRST PRINCIPLES |
I 716 | AGAINST EMPEDOCLES |
I 830 | CONTRA ANAXAGORAN |
I 951 | ΤΟ ΠΑΝ ΑΠΕΙΡΟΝ· ΤΟ ΓΑΡ ΠΕΠΕΡΑΣΜΕΝΟΝ ΑΚΡΟΝ ΕΧΕΙ |
I 1052 | 〈…〉 ΕΙΣ ΤΟ ΜΕΣΟΝ Η ΦΟΡΑ |
I 830 | AGAINST ANAXAGORAS |
I 951 | Τὸ πᾶν ἄπειρον· τὸ γὰρ πεπερασμένον ἄκρον ἔχει |
I 1052 | 〈…〉 ΕἸΣ ΤΟ ΜΕΣΟΝ Ἡ ΦΟΡΆ |
II 1 | TITI LUCRETI CARI DE RERUM NATURA LIBER I EXPLICIT. INCIPIT LIBER II |
II 1 | THE FIRST BOOK OF TITUS LUCRETIUS CARUS’ ON THE NATURE OF THINGS ENDS. THE SECOND BOOK BEGINS |
II 14 | ΣΑΡΚΟΣ ΕΥΣΤΑΘΕΣ ΚΑΤΑΣΤΗΜΑ |
II 62 | DE MOTU PRINCIPIORUM, ET INFINITA ESSE |
II 89 | IMUM NIHIL ESSE |
II 112 | QAE IN SOLIS RADIIS APPAREANT |
II 142 | DE CELERITATE MOTUS |
II 184 | NIHIL SURSUM FERRI CORPUSCULORUM, SED PRESSA A RADICIBUS EXURGERE CORPORA |
II 221 | DE CLINATIONE MOTUS |
II 333 | DE FIGURA ATOMORUM |
II 388 | DE LUMINE |
II 392 | DE OLEO |
II 398 | DE MELLE |
II 400 | DE ABSINTHIO |
II 408 | DE SERRAE STRIDORE |
II 447 | DE ADAMANTE FERRO SILICE AERE |
II 464 | DE SUDORE SALSO |
II 471 | DE AQA MARINA |
II 478 | FIGURAS ESSE MULTAS |
II 522 | † IN TERRA INSEMINA INESSE |
II 589 | IN TERRA SEMINA INSUNT |
II 598 | DE MATRE MAGNA |
II 14 | Σαρκὸς εὐσταθὲς κατάστημα |
II 62 | ON THE MOTION OF PRINCIPLES AND THEIR INFINITUDE |
II 89 | THERE IS NO LOWEST POINT |
II 112 | WHAT APPEARS IN SUNBEAMS |
II 142 | ON THE SPEED OF MOTION |
II 184 | NO ATOMIC BODIES MOVE UPWARD, BUT PRESSED BODIES RISE FROM ROOTS |
II 221 | ON THE SWERVE OF MOTION |
II 333 | ON THE SHAPE OF ATOMS |
II 388 | ON LIGHT |
II 392 | ON OIL |
II 398 | ON HONEY |
II 400 | ON WORMWOOD |
II 408 | ON THE SCREECHING OF A SAW |
II 447 | ON DIAMOND, IRON, FLINT, AND BRONZE |
II 464 | ON SALTY SWEAT |
II 471 | ON SEAWATER |
II 478 | THERE ARE MANY SHAPES |
II 522 | † IN THE EARTH SEEDS ARE PRESENT |
II 589 | SEEDS ARE INHERENT IN THE EARTH |
II 598 | ON THE GREAT MOTHER |
II 646 | ΤΟ ΜΑΚΑΡΙΟΝ ΚΑΙ ΑΦΘΑΡΤΟΝ |
II 730 | NON NECESSARIO ALBA EX ALBIS PRINCIPIIS FIERI |
II 755 | COLORES NON ESSE |
II 801 | DE COLORE COLUMBARUM |
II 806 | DE CAUDA PAUONIS |
II 842 | ATOMOS NEC COLOREM NEC ODOREM NEC SUCUM NEC FRIGUS NEC CALOREM HABERE |
II 865 | DE INSENSILI SENSILE GIGNI |
II 1048 | OMNE INFINITUM IN OMNIS PARTIS |
II 1058 | ΑΠΕΙΡΟΥΣ MUNDOS |
II 1105 | MUNDUM NATUM, ET MULTOS SIMILIS |
II 1144 | IAM SENEM MUNDUM, ET OMNIA PUSILLA NASCI |
II 646 | Τὸ μακάριον καὶ ἄφθαρτον |
II 730 | WHITE THINGS NEED NOT ARISE FROM WHITE FUNDAMENTAL ELEMENTS |
II 755 | COLORS DO NOT EXIST |
II 801 | ON THE COLOR OF DOVES |
II 806 | ON THE PEACOCK'S TAIL |
II 842 | ATOMS POSSESS NEITHER COLOR, ODOR, JUICE, COLD, NOR HEAT |
II 865 | THE SENSIBLE ARISES FROM THE INSENSIBLE |
II 1048 | THE INFINITE EXTENDS IN ALL DIRECTIONS |
II 1058 | INFINITE WORLDS |
II 1105 | THE WORLD WAS BORN, AND MANY SIMILAR ONES |
II 1144 | THE WORLD IS NOW AGED, AND ALL THINGS ARE BORN SMALL |
III 1 | TITI LVCRETI CARI DE RERVM NATVRA LIBER II EXPLICIT. INCIPIT LIBER III |
III 1 | THE SECOND BOOK OF TITUS LUCRETIUS CARUS’ ON THE NATURE OF THINGS ENDS. THE THIRD BOOK BEGINS |
III 41 | HOMINES MORTEM MAXIME TIMERE |
III 94 | DE ANIMI ET ANIMAE NATURA SENSUQE |
III 136 | ANIMUM ET ANIMAM CONIUNCTA ESSE |
III 182 | DE MOBILITATE ANIMI |
III 228 | TERTIAM ANIMAM ESSE MENTEM |
III 241 | QARTAM SINE NOMINE ANIMAM |
III 262 | CONIUNCTIO ANIMI ET ANIMARUM |
III 288 | DE UARIETATE ANIMI |
III 350 | DE SENSU CORPORIS ET ANIMI |
III 370 | CONTRA DEMOCRITUM DE ANIMO ET ANIMA |
III 379 | CORPUS NON SENTIRE PER SE SINE ANIMI MOTU |
III 417 | ANIMAM NATIUAM ET MORTALEM ESSE |
III 445 | ANIMUM ET CORPUS SIMUL NASCI ET CRESCERE ET SIMUL INTERIRE |
III 624 | DE SENSIBUS ANIMAE ET ANIMI |
III 711 | DIE NATALI ANIMAM NON ESSE PRIUATAM |
III 978 | QAE AD INFEROS DICANTUR, EA UITAE UITIA ESSE |
III 41 | THAT MEN GREATLY FEAR DEATH |
III 94 | ON THE NATURE OF THE MIND AND SOUL AND SENSATION |
III 136 | THAT MIND AND SOUL ARE INTERCONNECTED |
III 182 | ON THE MOBILITY OF THE MIND |
III 228 | THAT THE THIRD SOUL IS THE INTELLECT |
III 241 | A FOURTH UNNAMED SOUL |
III 262 | THE UNION OF MIND AND SOULS |
III 288 | ON THE VARIETY OF MENTAL STATES |
III 350 | ON BODILY SENSATION AND THE MIND |
III 370 | AGAINST DEMOCRITUS ON MIND AND SOUL |
III 379 | THAT THE BODY DOES NOT PERCEIVE INDEPENDENTLY WITHOUT MENTAL IMPULSE |
III 417 | THAT THE SOUL IS INNATE AND MORTAL |
III 445 | THAT MIND AND BODY ARE BORN, GROW, AND PERISH TOGETHER |
III 624 | ON THE SENSORY FACULTIES OF SOUL AND MIND |
III 711 | THAT THE SOUL IS NOT DEPRIVED ON ONE'S BIRTHDAY |
III 978 | THAT WHAT IS SAID OF THE UNDERWORLD REFERS TO LIFE'S VICES |
IV 1a | TITI LUCRETI CARI DE RERUM NATURA LIBER III EXPLICIT. INCIPIT LIBER QARTUS |
IV 1a | HERE ENDS BOOK III OF TITUS LUCRETIUS CARUS' ON THE NATURE OF THINGS. BOOK IV BEGINS |
IV 1b | SIBI IUCUNDISSIMUM ESSE QOD CLARAM LUCEM MORTALIBUS OSTENDAT |
IV 29 | DE SIMULACRIS |
IV 98 | DE IMAGINIBUS |
IV 116 | QAM PARUA SINT ANIMALIA |
〈IV 127〉 | ESSE ITEM MAIORA |
IV 131 | DE NUBIBUS ET SIMULACRA GIGNI |
IV 176 | DE CELERITATE SIMULACRORUM |
〈IV 217〉 | TACTU UIDERI |
IV 269 | ULTRA SPECULUM CUR UIDEATUR |
IV 326 | PLURES IMAGINES CUR FIANT |
IV 312 | EX TENEBRIS, IN LUCE QAE SINT, UIDERI, ET RUSUM EX LUCE, QAE SUNT IN TENEBRIS, UIDERI NON POSSE |
IV 353 | DE TURRIBUS |
IV 364 | DE UMBRA HOMINIS |
IV 387 | DE UISU |
IV 476 | DE UERO SENSU, QARE COGNOSCATUR |
IV 513 | DE FALSO SENSU |
IV 524 | DE AUDITIS |
IV 526 | CORPOREAM ESSE UOCEM |
IV 572 | DE UOCIS IMAGINIBUS |
IV 595 | QA UISUS NON TRANET, UOCEM TRANARE |
IV 615 | DE SAPORE |
IV 1b | THAT IT IS MOST GRATIFYING TO HIM TO REVEAL CLEAR LIGHT TO MORTALS |
IV 29 | ON SIMULACRA |
IV 98 | ON IMAGES |
IV 116 | HOW SMALL LIVING CREATURES ARE |
〈IV 127〉 | THAT LARGER ONES ALSO EXIST |
IV 131 | THAT IMAGES ARE GENERATED FROM CLOUDS |
IV 176 | ON THE SPEED OF SIMULACRA |
〈IV 217〉 | PERCEPTION THROUGH TOUCH |
IV 269 | WHY OBJECTS APPEAR BEYOND THE MIRROR |
IV 326 | WHY MULTIPLE IMAGES OCCUR |
IV 312 | THAT THINGS IN LIGHT ARE VISIBLE FROM DARKNESS, BUT THINGS IN DARKNESS ARE NOT VISIBLE FROM LIGHT |
IV 353 | ON TOWERS |
IV 364 | ON HUMAN SHADOWS |
IV 387 | ON SIGHT |
IV 476 | WHY TRUE PERCEPTION IS RECOGNIZED |
IV 513 | ON FALSE PERCEPTION |
IV 524 | ON AUDITORY PHENOMENA |
IV 526 | THAT VOICE IS CORPOREAL |
IV 572 | ON VOCAL IMAGES |
IV 595 | WHY SIGHT DOES NOT PENETRATE, BUT VOICE DOES |
IV 615 | ON TASTE |
IV 633 | QARE ALIA ALIIS CONTRARIA SINT |
IV 673 | DE ODORE |
IV 722 | DE ANIMI MOTU |
IV 779 | QARE QOD LIBUERIT STATIM COGITEMUS |
IV 836 | PRIUS OCULOS LINGUAM AURES ESSE NATA QAM EORUM USUM |
IV 877 | DE MOTU MEMBRORUM, HOC EST DE AMBULANDO |
IV 907 | DE SOMNO, QEMADMODUM FIAT |
IV 962 | DE SOMNIIS |
IV 1030 | DE REBUS UENERIIS |
IV 633 | WHY SOME THINGS ARE CONTRARY TO OTHERS |
IV 673 | ON ODOR |
IV 722 | ON THE MOVEMENT OF THE MIND |
IV 779 | WHY WE INSTANTLY THINK OF WHAT WE DESIRE |
IV 836 | THAT EYES, TONGUE, AND EARS EXISTED BEFORE THEIR USE |
IV 877 | ON THE MOTION OF LIMBS, NAMELY WALKING |
IV 907 | HOW SLEEP OCCURS |
IV 962 | ON DREAMS |
IV 1030 | ON MATTERS OF VENUS |
V 1a | TITI LUCRETI CARI DE RERUM NATURA LIBER IIII EXPLICIT. INCIPIT LIBER V |
V 1a | HERE ENDS BOOK IV OF TITUS LUCRETIUS CARUS' ON THE NATURE OF THINGS. BOOK V BEGINS |
〈V 1b〉 | PLUS HOMINIBUS PROFUISSE QI SAPIENTIAM INUENERIT QAM CEREREM LIBERUM HERCULEM |
V 59 | ANIMAM NATIUAM ESSE |
V 64 | MUNDUM ET NATUM ET MORTALEM ESSE |
V 76 | DE SOLIS ET LUNAE CURSU |
V 92 | MARE CAELUM TERRAM INTERITURA |
V 132 | ANIMUM ET ANIMAM NON POSSE SINE CORPORE ESSE |
V 146 | MUNDUM NON ESSE AB DIS CONSTITUTUM |
V 200 | DIUISIO TERRAE UEL UITIUM |
V 240 | CUI PARS NATIUA SIT, TOTUM NATIUUM ESSE |
V 251 | DE TERRA |
V 261 | DE AQA |
V 273 | DE AERE SIUE ANIMA |
V 281 | DE IGNI ET SOLE |
V 294 | DE LAMPADE ET LUCERNA |
V 306 | DE AEDIFICIIS, QEMADMODUM INTEREANT |
V 324 | QARE NATIUA OMNIA DICAT |
V 351 | QARE AETERNITAS ESSE POSSIT |
V 376 | ET NATIUA ESSE, CUM SINT MORTALIA |
V 397 | DE PHAETHONTE SOLIS FILIO |
V 419 | ORIGO MUNDI ET OMNIUM |
V 471 | DE SOLIS ET LUNAE MAGNITUDINE ET MOTU EORUM, ET QEMADMODUM NASCUNTUR |
⟨V 1b⟩ | THAT THE ONE WHO DISCOVERED WISDOM HAS BENEFITED MANKIND MORE THAN CERES, LIBER, OR HERCULES |
V 59 | THE SOUL IS INNATE |
V 64 | THE WORLD IS BOTH BORN AND MORTAL |
V 76 | ON THE COURSE OF THE SUN AND MOON |
V 92 | THE SEA, SKY, AND EARTH WILL PERISH |
V 132 | THE MIND AND SOUL CANNOT EXIST WITHOUT THE BODY |
V 146 | THE WORLD WAS NOT CREATED BY THE GODS |
V 200 | THE DIVISION OR IMPERFECTION OF THE EARTH |
V 240 | IF A PART IS INNATE, THE WHOLE IS INNATE |
V 251 | ON THE EARTH |
V 261 | ON WATER |
V 273 | ON AIR OR THE SOUL |
V 281 | ON FIRE AND THE SUN |
V 294 | ON LAMPS AND LANTERNS |
V 306 | ON HOW BUILDINGS PERISH |
V 324 | WHY HE CALLS ALL THINGS INNATE |
V 351 | WHY ETERNITY CAN EXIST |
V 376 | THOUGH MORTAL, THEY ARE INNATE |
V 397 | ON PHAETHON, SON OF THE SUN |
V 419 | THE ORIGIN OF THE WORLD AND ALL THINGS |
V 471 | ON THE SIZE AND MOTION OF THE SUN AND MOON, AND HOW THEY ARE BORN |
V 564 | DE SOLIS MAGNITUDINE |
〈V 575〉 | DE LUNA |
V 590 | DE CALORE SOLIS |
V 621 | DEMOCRITI DE SOLE |
V 629 | DE LUNAE CURSU |
V 663 | EX IDA UISIO SOLIS |
V 680 | DE DIE LONGO ET NOCTE BREUI |
V 705 | DE LUNAE LUMINE |
V 737 | DE ANNI TEMPORIBUS |
〈V 751〉 | DE ECLIPSI |
V 774 | DE SOLIS ET LUNAE OFFECTIONE |
V 780 | DE NOUITATE MUNDI ET DISPOSITIONE RERUM QAE IN EO SUNT |
V 878 | DE CENTAURIS |
〈V 892〉 | DE SCYLLA |
〈V 901〉 | DE CHIMAERA |
〈V 916〉 | NON POTUISSE CHIMAERAM ET SCYLLAM ET SIMILIA EORUM GIGNI |
〈V 1161〉 | QOMODO HOMINIBUS INNATA SIT DEORUM OPINIO |
V 1241 | QEMADMODUM AURUM ARGENTUM PLUMBUM REPERTUM SIT |
V 1281 | QEMADMODUM FERRUM INUENTUM SIT |
V 564 | ON THE SIZE OF THE SUN |
⟨V 575⟩ | ON THE MOON |
V 590 | ON THE HEAT OF THE SUN |
V 621 | DEMOCRITUS ON THE SUN |
V 629 | ON THE COURSE OF THE MOON |
V 663 | THE VISION OF THE SUN FROM MOUNT IDA |
V 680 | ON LONG DAYS AND SHORT NIGHTS |
V 705 | ON THE LIGHT OF THE MOON |
V 737 | ON THE SEASONS OF THE YEAR |
⟨V 751⟩ | ON ECLIPSES |
V 774 | ON THE ECLIPSES OF THE SUN AND MOON |
V 780 | ON THE NOVELTY OF THE WORLD AND THE ARRANGEMENT OF ITS CONTENTS |
V 878 | ON CENTAURS |
⟨V 892⟩ | ON SCYLLA |
⟨V 901⟩ | ON THE CHIMAERA |
⟨V 916⟩ | THAT THE CHIMAERA, SCYLLA, AND SIMILAR CREATURES COULD NOT HAVE BEEN BORN |
⟨V 1161⟩ | HOW THE CONCEPT OF GODS WAS INNATE TO HUMANS |
V 1241 | HOW GOLD, SILVER, AND LEAD WERE DISCOVERED |
V 1281 | HOW IRON WAS DISCOVERED |
VI 1 | TITI LUCRETI CARI DE RERUM NATURA LIBER V EXPLICIT. INCIPIT LIBER VI |
VI 1 | BOOK V OF TITUS LUCRETIUS CARUS’ ON THE NATURE OF THINGS ENDS. BOOK VI BEGINS |
〈VI 48〉 | QI PROCURATIONEM DIS ATTRIBUIT MUNDI, SIBI IPSUM DE DIS IMMORTALIBUS SOLLICITUDINES CONSTITUERE |
VI 96 | DE TONITRU |
VI 160 | DE FULGURE |
VI 204 | IN NUBIBUS SEMINA IGNITA INESSE |
VI 219 | DE FULMINE |
VI 225 | IGNIS EX FULMINE NATURA |
VI 246 | FULMINA IN CRASSIORIBUS NUBIBUS ET ALTE GIGNI |
VI 285 | DE TONITRIBUS ET TERRAE MOTU |
VI 357 | AUTUMNO MAGIS FULMINA ET TONITRUA FIERI |
VI 451 | DE NUBIBUS |
VI 493 | SPIRACULA MUNDI |
VI 495 | DE IMBRIBUS |
VI 526 | DE ARQO |
VI 535 | DE TERRAE MOTU |
VI 608 | QARE MARE MAIUS NON FIAT |
VI 639 | DE AETNA |
VI 712 | DE NILO FLUUIO |
VI 738 | DE LACU AUERNI |
VI 749 | CORNICES ATHENIS AD AEDEM MINERUAE NON ESSE |
VI 756 | IN SYRIA QADRIPEDES |
VI 840 | CUR AQA IN PUTEIS AESTATE FRIGIDIOR SIT |
⟨VI 48⟩ | HE WHO ATTRIBUTES THE GOVERNANCE OF THE WORLD TO THE GODS CREATES ANXIETIES FOR HIMSELF ABOUT THE IMMORTAL DEITIES |
VI 96 | ON THUNDER |
VI 160 | ON LIGHTNING |
VI 204 | THAT FIRE-SEEDS EXIST IN CLOUDS |
VI 219 | ON THUNDERBOLTS |
VI 225 | THE NATURE OF FIRE FROM THUNDERBOLTS |
VI 246 | THUNDERBOLTS FORM IN THICKER CLOUDS AND AT HEIGHT |
VI 285 | ON THUNDERS AND EARTHQUAKES |
VI 357 | THUNDERBOLTS AND THUNDERS OCCUR MORE IN AUTUMN |
VI 451 | ON CLOUDS |
VI 493 | THE WORLD’S VENTS |
VI 495 | ON RAINS |
VI 526 | ON THE RAINBOW |
VI 535 | ON EARTHQUAKES |
VI 608 | WHY THE SEA DOES NOT GROW LARGER |
VI 639 | ON MOUNT ETNA |
VI 712 | ON THE NILE RIVER |
VI 738 | ON THE AVERNUS LAKE |
VI 749 | THAT CROWS ARE ABSENT IN ATHENS NEAR MINERVA’S TEMPLE |
VI 756 | QUADRUPEDS IN SYRIA |
VI 840 | WHY WELL WATER IS COLDER IN SUMMER |
VI 848 | DE FONTE AD HAMMONIS |
VI 879 | IN AQA TAEDAM ARDERE |
VI 888 | DE FONTE ARADI IN MARE |
〈VI 906〉 | DE LAPIDE MAGNETE |
VI 921 | FLUERE AB OMNIBUS REBUS |
〈VI 936〉 | RARAS RES OMNIS ESSE |
VI 1090 | PESTILENTIA UNDE CREATUR |
VI 1138 | DE PESTILENTIA ATHENIENSIUM |
VI 848 | ON THE SPRING AT AMMON'S TEMPLE |
VI 879 | A TORCH BURNING IN WATER |
VI 888 | ON THE SPRING AT ARADUS FLOWING INTO THE SEA |
〈VI 906〉 | ON THE MAGNETIC STONE |
VI 921 | EFFLUVIA FLOW FROM ALL THINGS |
〈VI 936〉 | ALL THINGS ARE RAREFIED |
VI 1090 | WHENCE A PESTILENCE ARISES |
VI 1138 | ON THE ATHENIAN PLAGUE |
TITI LVCRETI CARI DE RERVM NATVRA LIBER VI EXPLICIT. LEGE FELICITER
THE SIXTH BOOK OF TITUS LUCRETIUS CARUS ON THE NATURE OF THINGS CONCLUDES. READ WITH GOOD FORTUNE
I 44–551 Ω (= OG) ‖ I 565 Ω (= OQG)
I 44–551 Ω (= OG) ‖ I 565 Ω (= OQG)
I 1 quis qua de re quot libros scripsisset, in Ω aut numquam traditum aut eo tempore quo O et Γ ex archetypo descripti sunt non iam legendum erat. deest aliquid velut Titi Lucreti Cari de rerum natura libri VI. incipit liber I; in Q manus librarii vel eiusdem aequalis addidit T /////// de phisica rerum origine uel effectu liber primus incipit f(eliciter), ubi inter T et de nomen Lucretii ersasum est. I 44 ἄφθαρτον] apitraton Ω (apid- G) hoc loco, recte in titulo II 646 ‖ I 150 nihilo ξ : nihil Ω ‖ I 305 uuesci et aresci (artesci G)] uuescere et arescere s2o2, sed cf. Hofmann-Szantyr 298, Butterfield (2013) 191 ‖ I 419 titulum ante 418 transp. Diels ‖ I 551 contra 〈illud〉 dubitanter Riesenweber
I 1 The details regarding the author's identity, subject matter, and number of books written were either never transmitted in Ω or had become illegible by the time O and Γ were copied from the archetype. A lacuna exists where one would expect: "The Six Books of Titus Lucretius Carus On the Nature of Things. Here Begins Book I." In Q, the scribe or contemporary hand added T /////// [erasure] "On the Physical Origin and Operation of Things, Book I begins here. Prosperously," where Lucretius' name had been erased. I 44 ἄφθαρτον] apitraton Ω (apid- G) here, correctly in heading II 646 ‖ I 150 nihilo ξ : nihil Ω ‖ I 305 uuesci et aresci (artesci G)] uuescere et arescere s2o2, but cf. Hofmann-Szantyr 298, Butterfield (2013) 191 ‖ I 419 Heading transposed before 418 by Diels ‖ I 551 against 〈that〉 tentatively Riesenweber
I 635 Ω (= OG) ‖ I 705 Ω (= OQG) ‖ I 716 – II 447 Ω (= OG) ‖ II 464–598 O
I 635 Ω (= OG) ‖ I 705 Ω (= OQG) ‖ I 716 – II 447 Ω (= OG) ‖ II 464–598 O
I 705 fort. ignem 〈neque terram〉 vel umorem 〈neque terram〉, vel (quod scripsit Cippellarius) aera 〈neque terram〉; terram deesse iam viderat adn. ed. Veron. Utr. I 951 ἄκρον ἔχει Lachmann coll. Epicur. epist. ad Hdt. 41 : acroe O : agroe G (ut videtur) : fort. ἄκρον ἔχειν ‖ I 1052 initio aliquid addendum est, ut sententia in contrarium vertatur. 〈contra〉 suppl. C. Müller praeeunte Fischer (1924) p. 62, sed post contra accusativus, non nominativus expectatur, ut iam vidit Fischer (1924) p. 64. 〈οὐκ〉 dubitanter Herren (2012) p. 116; malim 〈οὐκ ἔστιν〉 ‖ II 1 Lucretii O | Cari om. G ‖ II 221 titulum post 215 transposuit Gifanius | de 〈de〉clinatione ξ, sed cf. Butterfield (2013) p. 190 ‖ II 400 titulum ante 404 tradit G, ubi spatium reliquit Q
I 705 Perhaps "fire 〈nor earth〉" or "moisture 〈nor earth〉," or (as Cippellarius conjectured) "air 〈nor earth〉"; the absence of "earth" was already noted in the Verona edition marginalia. I 951 ἄκρον ἔχει Lachmann, comparing Epicurus' Letter to Herodotus 41 : acroe O : agroe G (apparently) : perhaps ἄκρον ἔχειν ‖ I 1052 The beginning requires supplementation to reverse the sense. 〈οὐκ〉 tentatively Herren (2012) p. 116; preferable 〈οὐκ ἔστιν〉 ‖ II 1 Lucretii O | Cari omitted in G ‖ II 221 Heading transposed after 215 by Gifanius | on 〈de〉clination ξ, but cf. Butterfield (2013) p. 190 ‖ II 400 Heading transmitted before 404 in G, where Q left a space
II 646–755 Ω (= OV) ‖ II 801–806 Ω (= OU) ‖ II 842 – III 445 Ω (= OV)
II 646–755 Ω (= OV) ‖ II 801–806 Ω (= OU) ‖ II 842 – III 445 Ω (= OV)
II 478 multas] rectius finitas (cf. Lucr. 2, 480. 514) quod dubitanter coniecit Diels (multas et finitas iam Gifanius) ‖ II 522 sic O, qui praecepit titulum sequentem II 589 : inter se similia (an melius similia principia?) infinita esse Lachmann (cf. Lucr. 2, 524 sq.) : infinita semina eße iam Cippellarius ‖ II 589 insunt] inesse Aa (cf. titulum VI 204) ‖ II 842 nec sonitum deesse uidit Butterfield (2013) p. 195 (cf. Lucr. 2, 845); suppleas post odorem ‖ II 1058 ἀπείρους (apiros Ω) mundos] ἀπείρους κόσμους adn. ed. Veron. Utr. (et postea Herren [2012] p. 119 et 121, qui contulit Epicur. epist. ad Hdt. 45 κόσμοι ἄπειροί εἰσιν) ‖ II 1105 titulus, quem non suo loco positum esse censuit Lachmann (p. 427 comm.), fort. post 1076 vel 1083 transponendus est | et multos (mulio V) similis] et multa semina addi Fischer (1924) p. 22, ut titulus ad sequentia quadraret. sed coniectura parum verisimilitudinis habet. | et Rφ : e Ω ‖ III 1 Lucretii O
II 478 multas] more correctly finitas (cf. Lucr. 2, 480. 514) which Diels tentatively conjectured (multas et finitas already Gifanius) ‖ II 522 thus O, which placed the subsequent titulus at II 589 : inter se similia (or better similia principia?) infinita esse Lachmann (cf. Lucr. 2, 524 sq.) : infinita semina esse already Cippellarius ‖ II 589 insunt] inesse Aa (cf. titulum VI 204) ‖ II 842 nec sonitum deesse uidit Butterfield (2013) p. 195 (cf. Lucr. 2, 845); one might supply post odorem ‖ II 1058 ἀπείρους (apiros Ω) mundos] ἀπείρους κόσμους annotated ed. Veron. Utr. (and later Herren [2012] p. 119 et 121, who cited Epicur. epist. ad Hdt. 45 κόσμοι ἄπειροί εἰσιν) ‖ II 1105 titulus, which Lachmann believed misplaced (p. 427 comm.), should perhaps be transposed after 1076 or 1083 | et multos (mulio V) similis] et multa semina addi Fischer (1924) p. 22, to align the titulus with what follows. But this conjecture lacks plausibility. | et Rφ : e Ω ‖ III 1 Lucretii O
III 624 – IV 1a O ‖ IV 1b–116 Ot Ωi (= OiQi) ‖ IV 127 Ωi (= OiQi) IV 131–176 Ot Ωi (= OiQi)
III 624 – IV 1a O ‖ IV 1b–116 Ot Ωi (= OiQi) ‖ IV 127 Ωi (= OiQi) IV 131–176 Ot Ωi (= OiQi)
III 228 tertiam animam esse mentem] triplicem animam esse inventam S2 (cf. Lucr. 3, 237), sed cf. Butterfield (2013) p. 143 n. 24 ‖ III 370 anima] immo corpore? Cf. Lucr. 3, 372 ‖ III 379 titulum post 380 transposuit Diels, post 377 inserere malim | motu O2 : motus Ω ‖ III 711 priuatam α-Aφ* : paratam O IV 1a Lucretii O ‖ IV 127 titulum cum aliquot versibus Lucreti in lacuna post 126 omissum solus servat Ωi | maiora] scil. simulacra (vide Lachmann in comm. p. 221) vel animalia, quod add. ed. Veron., (vide Mussehl [1912] p. 162)? : minora dubitanter Bernays (1847) p. 583 ‖ IV 131 et … gigni om. Ωi ‖ IV 176 simulacrorum om. Ωi
III 228 tertiam animam esse mentem] triplicem animam esse inventam S2 (cf. Lucr. 3, 237), but see Butterfield (2013) p. 143 n. 24 ‖ III 370 anima] rather corpore? Cf. Lucr. 3, 372 ‖ III 379 titulum post 380 transposed by Diels; I would prefer insertion post 377 | motu O2 : motus Ω ‖ III 711 priuatam α-Aφ* : paratam O IV 1a Lucretii O ‖ IV 127 titulum cum aliquot versibus Lucreti in lacuna post 126 omitted, preserved uniquely in Ωi | maiora] scil. simulacra (see Lachmann comm. p. 221) or animalia, as added ed. Veron. (see Mussehl [1912] p. 162)? : minora tentatively Bernays (1847) p. 583 ‖ IV 131 et … gigni om. Ωi ‖ IV 176 simulacrorum om. Ωi
IV 217 Ωi (= OiQi) ‖ IV 269–1030 Ot Ωi (= OiQi)
IV 217 Ωi (= OiQi) ‖ IV 269–1030 Ot Ωi (= OiQi)
IV 217 titulum cum aliquot versibus Lucreti in lacuna post 216 omissum solus servat Ωi, cf. Deufert (2010) pp. 50–58 | res ante tactu suppl. Fischer (1924) p. 28, omnia Butterfield (2013) p. 142 n. 23; sed cf. Deufert 2010) p. 55 ‖ IV 269 ultra speculum Ωi : ultimum saeculum Ot ‖ IV 312 in luce quae sint] quae sunt in luce ed. Veron. (sunt iam α-BNi), fort. recte | et rusum … posse om. Ωi | sunt] sint efNt | uideri2 μ-Ja : uidere Ot ‖ IV 353 turribus Ot : turbis Ωi ‖ IV 476 quare Ot : quae Ωi ‖ IV 526 uocem Ωi : uocemus Ot ‖ IV 877 de motu … hoc est om. Ωi IV 907 quemadmodum fiat om. Ωi
IV 217 titulum cum aliquot versibus Lucreti in lacuna post 216 omitted, preserved uniquely in Ωi, cf. Deufert (2010) pp. 50–58 | res ante tactu supplied by Fischer (1924) p. 28, omnia Butterfield (2013) p. 142 n. 23; but see Deufert (2010) p. 55 ‖ IV 269 ultra speculum Ωi : ultimum saeculum Ot ‖ IV 312 in luce quae sint] quae sunt in luce ed. Veron. (sunt already α-BNi), perhaps correctly | et rusum … posse om. Ωi | sunt] sint efNt | uideri2 μ-Ja : uidere Ot ‖ IV 353 turribus Ot : turbis Ωi ‖ IV 476 quare Ot : quae Ωi ‖ IV 526 uocem Ωi : uocemus Ot ‖ IV 877 de motu … hoc est om. Ωi IV 907 quemadmodum fiat om. Ωi
V 1a O ‖ V 1b Ωi (= OiQi) ‖ V 59–146 Ot Ωi (= OiQi) ‖ V 200 Ot V 240–564 Ot Ωi (= OiQi)
V 1a O ‖ V 1b Ωi (= OiQi) ‖ V 59–146 Ot Ωi (= OiQi) ‖ V 200 Ot V 240–564 Ot Ωi (= OiQi)
V 1a Lucretii O ‖ V 1b titulum in textu omissum ex indice suppl. α-Ro V 64 mundum … esse Ot : de mundo Ωi ‖ V 92 terram Qi : terra OtOi V 132 animum et animam Ot : animam et animum Ωi | p. s. c. e. Ot (cf. Lucr. 5, 132 nequit sine corpore oriri) : p. e. s. c. Ωi ‖ V 146 titulum ante 156 posuit Gifanius ‖ V 200 uel] primum Reeve, dubitanter ‖ V 240 cui Ωi : quo Ot, quare quoi Lachmann ‖ V 324 natiua Ot (in quo litteras ua scr. OD in ras. unius litterae) : nata Ωi | dicat Ot : dicta Ωi ‖ V 376 cum sint mortalia om. Ωi | sint μ : sit Ot V 397 titulum ante 396 transposuit Diels ‖ V 471 et motu … nascuntur om. Ωi | nascuntur] nascantur Re, Pont.M, fort. recte; sed cf. tit. VI 1090
V 1a Lucretii O ‖ V 1b titulum in textu omitted, supplied from index by α-Ro V 64 mundum … esse Ot : de mundo Ωi ‖ V 92 terram Qi : terra OtOi V 132 animum et animam Ot : animam et animum Ωi | p. s. c. e. Ot (cf. Lucr. 5, 132 nequit sine corpore oriri) : p. e. s. c. Ωi ‖ V 146 titulum ante 156 posuit Gifanius ‖ V 200 uel] first Reeve, tentatively ‖ V 240 cui Ωi : quo Ot, hence quoi Lachmann ‖ V 324 natiua Ot (where ua was written by OD over an erasure of one letter) : nata Ωi | dicat Ot : dicta Ωi ‖ V 376 cum sint mortalia om. Ωi | sint μ : sit Ot V 397 titulum ante 396 transposed by Diels ‖ V 471 et motu … nascuntur om. Ωi | nascuntur] nascantur Re, Pont.M, perhaps correctly; but cf. tit. VI 1090
V 575 Ωi (= OiQi) ‖ V 590–737 Ot Ωi (= OiQi) ‖ V 751 Ωi (= OiQi) V 774–878 Ot Ωi (= OiQi) ‖ V 892–1161 Ωi (= O iQ i) ‖ V 1241–1281 Ot Ωi (= OiQi)
V 575 Ωi (= OiQi) ‖ V 590–737 Ot Ωi (= OiQi) ‖ V 751 Ωi (= OiQi) V 774–878 Ot Ωi (= OiQi) ‖ V 892–1161 Ωi (= O iQ i) ‖ V 1241–1281 Ot Ωi (= OiQi)
V 575 titulum in textu propter versuum 573 sq. perturbationem, ut videtur, omissum ex indice suppl. Fischer (1924) p. 13 et Diels ‖ V 621 Democriti] Democritus ed. Veron. (cf. tit. III 370); Democriti sententia Ni ‖ V 663 uisio Ot : uiseo Ωi ‖ V 680 nocte breui Ot : b. n. Ωi ‖ V 751 titulum in textu omissum ex indice suppl. Fischer (1924) p. 13 et Diels praeeunte Gifanio ‖ V 780 nouitate Ot (cf. Lucr. 5, 780) : natiuitate Ωi | rerum post nouitate tradit Ot | sunt] sint Butterfield (2013) p. 180 n. 60 ‖ V 892–1161 titulos om. Ot, sed spatia relicta sunt in O et Q V 916 potuisse ed. Veron. : potuisset Oi : posse Qi | et2 om. Qi
V 575 titulum in textu omitted due to displacement of verses 573 sq., supplied from index by Fischer (1924) p. 13 and Diels ‖ V 621 Democriti] Democritus ed. Veron. (cf. tit. III 370); Democriti sententia Ni ‖ V 663 uisio Ot : uiseo Ωi ‖ V 680 nocte breui Ot : b. n. Ωi ‖ V 751 titulum in textu omitted, supplied from index by Fischer (1924) p. 13 and Diels following Gifanius ‖ V 780 nouitate Ot (cf. Lucr. 5, 780) : natiuitate Ωi | rerum post nouitate tradit Ot | sunt] sint Butterfield (2013) p. 180 n. 60 ‖ V 892–1161 tituli om. Ot, but spaces left in O and Q V 916 potuisse ed. Veron. : potuisset Oi : posse Qi | et2 om. Qi
VI 1 O ‖ VI 48 Ωi (= OiQi) ‖ VI 96–738 Ot Ωi (= OiQi) ‖ VI 749–888 Ωt (= OtUt) Ωi (= OiQi)
VI 1 O ‖ VI 48 Ωi (= OiQi) ‖ VI 96–738 Ot Ωi (= OiQi) ‖ VI 749–888 Ωt (= OtUt) Ωi (= OiQi)
VI 1 Lucretii O ‖ VI 48 titulum, quem cum aliquot versibus Lucreti in lacuna post 47 interiisse suspicor, servat Ωi; post 49 inseruit Diels; etiam post 67 inseri potest. | qui Oi : ui Qi | attribuit] attribuerit Butterfield (2013) p. 180 n. 60 VI 204 semina ignita Ot : seminet (eminet Oi) ignes Ωi. Quare in indice illius codicis, ex quo Ωi descriptus erat, fort. legebatur semina ignis (cf. Fischer [1924] p. 49, qui contulit Lucr. 6, 206 sq.) ‖ VI 225 ex Ωi : et Ot, quare fulmine in fulminis suo Marte mutavit OtD, cui adstipulantur Italorum, sicut decet descriptos, codices VI 526 titulum ante 524 posuit Cippellarius | arquo Ωi et fort. Ot1 : arci OtD, qui ci ex q corr. et duas litteras, ut videtur, erasit ‖ VI 749 ad OtD : at Ωt : om. Ωi VI 756 quadripedes] quadripedes concidere B (cf. Lucr. 6, 758)
VI 1 Lucretius O ‖ VI 48 The title, which I suspect was lost along with several verses of Lucretius in a lacuna after 47, is preserved in Ωi; Diels inserted it after 49; it could also be placed after 67. | qui Oi : ui Qi | attribuit] attribuerit Butterfield (2013) p. 180 n. 60 VI 204 semina ignita Ot : seminet (eminet Oi) ignes Ωi. Hence, in the index of the codex from which Ωi was copied, it likely read semina ignis (cf. Fischer [1924] p. 49, who compared Lucr. 6, 206 sq.) ‖ VI 225 ex Ωi : et Ot, hence fulmine was changed to fulminis independently in OtD, as supported by Italian codices, as befits copies VI 526 Cippellarius placed the title before 524 | arquo Ωi and possibly Ot1 : arci OtD, who corrected ci from q and erased two letters, as it seems ‖ VI 749 ad OtD : at Ωt : om. Ωi VI 756 quadripedes] quadripedes concidere B (cf. Lucr. 6, 758)
VI 906 Ωi (= OiQi) ‖ VI 921 Ωt (= OtUt) Ωi (= OiQi) ‖ VI 936 Ωi (= OiQi) VI 1090 Ωt (= OtUt) Ωi (= OiQi) ‖ VI 1138 Ωt (= OtUt) Oi | subscr. post VI 1286 Ω (= OU)
VI 906 Ωi (= OiQi) ‖ VI 921 Ωt (= OtUt) Ωi (= OiQi) ‖ VI 936 Ωi (= OiQi) VI 1090 Ωt (= OtUt) Ωi (= OiQi) ‖ VI 1138 Ωt (= OtUt) Oi | subscriptio post VI 1286 Ω (= OU)
VI 840 aestate post sit tradit Ωi, sed cf. Lucr. 6, 840 | frigidior Ωi : frigidio Ωt VI 848 Hammonis 〈templum〉 Pont.; H. 〈fanum〉 adn. ed. Veron. Utr.; malim 〈aedem〉 Hammonis; cf. tit. VI 749 ‖ VI 879 aqua … ardere Ωi, Ot2 : aquam … ardore Ωt ‖ VI 888 titulum post 889 transposuit Diels | aradi Ωi : aridi Ot : aridia Ut | mare] mari μ-B, fort. recte (cf. Neue-Wagener I 353 sq.; Leumann [1957] 136 sq.) ‖ VI 906 titulum in textu omissum ex indice suppl. Bφ ‖ VI 921 rebus 〈corpora〉 Fischer (1924) pp. 14 et 51, coll. Lucr. 6, 921-923 (〈res〉 fluere iam Cippellarius; cf. Lucr. 6, 935.930; possis fluere 〈res〉) ‖ VI 936 titulum in textu propter perturbationem versuum 930-935, ut videtur, omissum ex indice suppl. Fischer (1924) p. 14 et Diels praeeunte Gifanio ‖ VI 1090 creatur] creetur dAa f, fort. recte; sed cf. tit. V 471 ‖ VI 1138 atheniensium Oi : athenienium Ωt | post VI 1286 Cari O : ari U (ut videtur) | feliciter U : feliciter amen O
VI 840 aestate post sit tradit Ωi, but cf. Lucr. 6, 840 | frigidior Ωi : frigidio Ωt VI 848 Hammonis 〈templum〉 Pontano; H. 〈fanum〉 note in ed. Veron. Utr.; I would prefer 〈aedem〉 Hammonis; cf. title VI 749 ‖ VI 879 aqua … ardere Ωi, Ot2 : aquam … ardore Ωt ‖ VI 888 Diels transposed the title after 889 | aradi Ωi : aridi Ot : aridia Ut | mare] mari μ-B, perhaps correctly (cf. Neue-Wagener I 353 sq.; Leumann [1957] 136 sq.) ‖ VI 906 Title omitted in the text, supplied from the index by Bφ ‖ VI 921 rebus 〈corpora〉 Fischer (1924) pp. 14 et 51, coll. Lucr. 6, 921-923 (〈res〉 fluere already Cippellarius; cf. Lucr. 6, 935.930; one might propose fluere 〈res〉) ‖ VI 936 Title omitted in the text due to disarray in verses 930-935, as seems, supplied from the index by Fischer (1924) p. 14 and Diels following Gifanius ‖ VI 1090 creatur] creetur dAa f, perhaps correctly; but cf. title V 471 ‖ VI 1138 atheniensium Oi : athenienium Ωt | post VI 1286 Cari O : ari U (as seems) | feliciter U : feliciter amen O
LVCRETI QVAE FERVNTVR FRAGMENTA
FRAGMENTS ATTRIBUTED TO LUCRETIUS
Vide quae scripsi in praefatione (§ 56 sq.).
See what I have written in the preface (§56 sq.).
1 (3)
1 (3)
cameraeque caminis
cameraeque caminis
†exterritibus
†exterritibus
Char. gramm. p. 73, 9 Camara dicitur … non camera per e. Sed Lucretius cameraeque – exterritibus dicendo etiam cameram dici posse ostendit. Item Beda orth. p. 15, 191.
Char. gramm. p. 73, 9 Camara is called ... not camera with an e. But Lucretius, by writing cameraeque – exterritibus, shows that camera can also be used. Similarly Beda orth. p. 15, 191.
camaraeque caminis N (e1 super a3 scripta) : cameris Beda : cameraque camini Marx, fort. recte | extritibus N (cum compendio super t1) : exteritibus Cauchii ex deperdito codice Charisii excerpta : ex teretibus Beda : ex torrentibus Diels coll. Verg. georg. 1, 234 : ex tereti Marx ad Lucil. 1351 (possis ex tereti uis, scil. ignis vel fumi) : latetne extritus (vel extrusus) uiribus? Cf. 5, 1098 exprimitur ualidis extritus uiribus ignis; 6, 692 (in Aetnae descriptione) extruditque (scil. uentus) simul mirando pondere saxa.
camaraeque caminis N (e¹ written above a³) : cameris Beda : cameraque camini Marx, perhaps correctly | extritibus N (with abbreviation mark above t¹) : exteritibus Cauchius from lost Charisius excerpts : ex teretibus Beda : ex torrentibus Diels citing Verg. georg. 1, 234 : ex tereti Marx ad Lucil. 1351 (possibly ex tereti uis, i.e., of fire or smoke) : might extritus (or extrusus) uiribus be concealed here? Cf. 5, 1098 exprimitur ualidis extritus uiribus ignis; 6, 692 (in the description of Etna) extruditque (sc. wind) simul mirando pondere saxa.
Lucilio dubitanter tribuit Cramer (1823) p. 509, sed cf. Marx ad v. 1351 suae editionis. Fragmentum inseruit lacunae quam post 5, 1107 statuit Boeck (1958) p. 243, fort. recte (cf. quae scripsi in commentario ad loc.), in Aetnae descriptione (6, 639–702) satis aptum aliquando locum obtinuisse arbitratus est Forbiger (1824) p. 83.
Tentatively attributed to Lucilius by Cramer (1823) p. 509, but cf. Marx ad v. 1351 of his edition. The fragment was inserted into the lacuna posited after 5, 1107 by Boeck (1958) p. 243, perhaps correctly (cf. my commentary ad loc.). Forbiger (1824) p. 83 conjectured it once occupied a suitable position in the description of Etna (6, 639–702).
2 (6)
2 (6)
nauiter
nauiter
Char. gramm. p. 268, 3 Nauiter Terentius in Eunucho (51) ‘neque pertendes nauiter’; Lucretius quoque de rerum natura libro III (sic Cauchii ex deperdito codice Charisii excerpta; de re.. naturalibus III. N).
Charisius gramm. p. 268, 3 Nauiter: Terence in Eunuchus (51) 'neque pertendes nauiter'; Lucretius too in De Rerum Natura Book III (thus Cauchius from lost Charisius excerpts; de re.. naturalibus III. N).
Vox nauiter traditur apud Lucretium 1, 525. Vide quae scripsi in comm. ad 3, 97.
The adverb nauiter is transmitted in Lucretius 1, 525. See my commentary on 3, 97.
3**
3**
Priuerno Oufentina uenit fluuioque Oufente
Priuerno Oufentina uenit fluuioque Oufente
Fest. p. 212, 7 OUFENTINAE TRIBUS initio causa fuit nomen fluminis Oufens, quod est in agro Privernate mare intra (inter Marx) et Tarracinam. Lucilius (Lucretius F, corr. Lambinus in vita Lucretii quam editioni suae anno 1570 promulgatae praemisit [p. 85, 442 Solaro]) : Priverno – Oufente.
Festus p. 212, 7 OUFENTINE TRIBE derived its name from the river Oufens in the Privernate territory between the sea and Tarracina. Lucretius (F, corrected by Lambinus in his 1570 vita Lucretii [p. 85, 442 Solaro]) : Priverno – Oufente.
Cf. Marx ad v. 1260 suae editionis Lucili.
Cf. Marx ad v. 1260 of his Lucilius edition.
4**
4**
inguen ne existat, papulae, tama, ne boa noxit
inguen ne existat, papulae, tama, ne boa noxit
Fest. p. 494, 30 TAMA dicitur, cum labore uiae sanguis in crura descendit et tumoren facit. Lucilius (sic F, Lucretius Paul. Fest. p. 495, 13): inguen – noxit.
Festus p. 494, 30 TAMA refers to blood pooling in the legs during arduous travel causing swelling. Lucretius (Paul. Fest. p. 495, 13): inguen – noxit.
Cf. Marx ad v. 1195. Noxit pro noceat dicat Lucilius, non dicit Lucretius.
Cf. Marx ad v. 1195. Lucilius uses noxit for noceat, a usage not found in Lucretius.
5**
5**
terrai frugiferai
terrai frugiferai
Frg. Bob. gramm. V 555, 3 (= p. 3, 2 Passalacqua) Nam legimus apud Lucretium et Vergilium terrai frugiferai pro terrae frugiferae et (Verg. Aen. 3, 354) ‘aulai medio’ pro aulae.
Bobbio grammatical fragment V 555, 3 (= p. 3, 2 Passalacqua) For we read in Lucretius and Vergil terrai frugiferai instead of terrae frugiferae and (Verg. Aen. 3, 354) 'aulai medio' for aulae.
terrai frugiferai, quod Enni (ann. 510 Skutsch) esse testantur Char. gramm. p. 16, 27, alii (vide Skutsch ad loc.), neque apud Lucretium neque apud Vergilium legimus. Dicit Lucretius terras frugiferentis 1, 3.
The genitive terrai frugiferai, attested for Ennius (ann. 510 Skutsch) by Charisius gramm. p. 16, 27 and others (see Skutsch ad loc.), is not found in Lucretius or Vergil. Lucretius uses terras frugiferentis at 1, 3.
6*
6*
†sumitque per detrimenta fulgorem†
†sumitque per detrimenta fulgorem†
Isid. orig. 20, 14, 1 Vomer dictus quod ui humum eruat, seu ab euomendo terram. De quo Lucretius (1, 313 sq.) ‘uncus aratri ferreus occulto decrescit uomer in aruis’ sumitque – fulgorem. Item Raban. univ. 22, 14 (PL 111, 610) ex Isidoro.
Isidore orig. 20, 14, 1 Vomer (plowshare) is so called because it forces out soil, or from "vomiting" earth. Lucretius on this (1, 313 sq.) 'uncus aratri ferreus occulto decrescit uomer in aruis' sumitque – fulgorem. Similarly Rabanus Maurus univ. 22, 14 (PL 111, 610) from Isidore.
sumit] sumsit BK | versum sumitque e sulco per detrimenta nitorem refinxit et post 1, 314 inseruit Housman (1897) p. 226 sq. praeeunte Forbigero (1824) p. 83 sq.
sumit] sumsit BK | The verse "sumitque per detrimenta fulgorem" he reshaped from the furrow and inserted after 1, 314, following Housman (1897) p. 226 ff., who was preceded by Forbiger (1824) p. 83 ff.
Vide ad 1, 314 et quae scripsi in comm. ad loc.
See on 1, 314 and what I have written in the commentary ad loc.
7**
7**
maior erat natu: non omnia possumus omnes.
"maior erat natu: non omnia possumus omnes."
Macr. sat. 6, 1, 35 Lucilius (sic α, Lucretius β) in quinto: maior – omnes .
Macr. sat. 6, 1, 35: "Lucilius (so α, Lucretius β) in Book V: maior – omnes."
erat] arat Lucianus Müller : malim aret
erat] arat Lucianus Müller: I would prefer aret
8** (11)
8** (11)
magna ossa lacertique
"magna ossa lacertique
apparent homini
apparent homini"
Macr. sat. 6, 1, 43 Lucilius (Lucius α, Lucretius β; corr. ed. Basil. 1535) in septimo decimo: magna – homini.
Macr. sat. 6, 1, 43: "Lucilius (Lucius α, Lucretius β; corrected in Basel ed. 1535) in Book XVII: magna – homini."
De hypermetro vide quae scripsi in comm. crit. ad 5, 849.
On the hypermetric line, see what I have written in the critical commentary to 5, 849.
9**
9**
serpere uti gangrena mala atque herpestica posset
"serpere uti gangrena mala atque herpestica posset"
Non. 117, 18 Gangrena est cancer. Lucilius (Lucretius codd., quod primum correctum invenio in ed. Ven. 1478) Satyrarum lib. I: serpere – posset.
Non. 117, 18: Gangrena is a cancer. Lucilius (Lucretius in manuscripts, first corrected in Venice ed. 1478) Satires Book I: serpere – posset.
mala Dousa : malo codd., defendebat Marx
mala Dousa: malo manuscripts, defended by Marx
10* (5)
10* (5)
tantus conduxerat omnia torpor
"tantus conduxerat omnia torpor"
Non. 229, 1 Torpor generis masculini. Lucretius: tantus – torpor.
Non. 229, 1: Torpor is masculine gender. Lucretius: tantus – torpor.
Fragmentum, quod Lucilio attribuit Roth, ad descriptionem pestilentiae bene quadrare censuit Weil (1847) p. 311; cf. etiam quae scripsit Diels ad loc.: “conducere est ‘in unum cogere’ apud Lucretium (I 397 al.). ergo potest dixisse tantum pestilentiae terrorem omnia saecla hominum in unam urbem coegisse, ut omnia ibi religionis et pietatis vincla solverentur.” Sed terror omnes in unam urbem cogens vix torpor appelletur.
This fragment, attributed to Lucilius by Roth, was thought by Weil (1847) p. 311 to fit well in the plague description; cf. also Diels' note ad loc.: "conducere means 'to gather into one place' in Lucretius (1, 397 etc.). Thus he might have said that so great a terror of pestilence drove all generations of men into one city, until all bonds of religion and piety there dissolved." But terror driving all into one city would scarcely be called torpor.
11*
11*
feruere cum uideas classem lateque uagari
"feruere cum uideas classem lateque uagari"
Non. 503, 16 Ab eo quod est feruit, breuiato accentu feruere facit (fit Lucianus Müller), ut spernit, spernere. … Lucretius lib II: feruere – uagari.
Non. 503, 16: From feruit comes feruere with shortened accent, as spernit becomes spernere... Lucretius Book II: feruere – uagari.
Vide ad 2, 43a et Deufert (2016) p. 54 n. 15.
See on 2, 43a and Deufert (2016) p. 54 n. 15.
12* (8)
12* (8)
hos uappones
"hos uappones"
Prob. cath. gramm. IV 10, 30 Nomina … po syllaba terminata producuntur, uappo uapponis: animal est uolans, quod uulgo animas (ammas Lachmann ad 3, 386) uocant. Lectum est apud Lucretium: hos uappones.
Prob. cath. gramm. IV 10, 30: Nouns ending in -po have long syllables. Vappo vapponis: a flying creature commonly called 'ammas' (animas in manuscripts, Lachmann at 3, 386). Found in Lucretius: hos uappones.
hos, quod neglexerat Dousa, a grammatico, ut genus indicaret, additum esse putavit Butterfield (2013) p. 111. De rhythmo cf. 1, 96 ut sollemni, 1, 384 de concursu etc.
Butterfield (2013) p. 111 suggested that hos was added by the grammarian to indicate gender, which Dousa had overlooked. For the rhythm, cf. 1, 96 ut sollemni; 1, 384 de concursu etc.
Lucilio tribuit Gifanius in vita Lucretii (p. 65, 216 Solaro). Ad 3, 386 papposque uolantis rettulit Lindemann; cf. Butterfield (2013) p. 111 sq.
Gifanius attributed this to Lucilius in his Life of Lucretius (p. 65, 216 Solaro). Lindemann connected it to 3, 386 papposque uolantis; cf. Butterfield (2013) p. 111 ff.
13*
13*
anciliorum
"anciliorum"
Prob. nom. gramm. IV 208, 23 (= p. 63, 18 Passalacqua) Omnia nomina pluralia ia litteris nominatiuo finita genetiuum in ium syllabam mittunt … . sed Lucretius metrum custodiens rationem regulae excessit, qui ait anciliorum, non ancilium.
Prob. nom. gramm. IV 208, 23 (= p. 63, 18 Passalacqua): All plural nouns ending in -ia in the nominative form their genitive with -ium... But Lucretius, preserving meter, exceeded the rule by writing anciliorum instead of ancilium.
anciliorum pro ancilium dixit Hor. carm. 3, 5, 10, quod adferunt Char. gramm. p. 77, 23, Serv. Aen. 7, 188, Cledon. gramm. V 43, 9 (nomine poetae omisso), Pomp. gramm. V 168, 22. 196, 15. Apud Charisium versui Horati praecedit p. 77, 17 Lucretianum illud unde animale genus (1, 227), unde natum esse errorem Probi nomen Lucreti ad exemplum Horati referentis suspicatus est Keil.
anciliorum instead of ancilium was used by Hor. carm. 3, 5, 10, as cited by Char. gramm. p. 77, 23, Serv. Aen. 7, 188, Cledon. gramm. V 43, 9 (omitting the poet's name), Pomp. gramm. V 168, 22. 196, 15. In Charisius, preceding Horace's verse (p. 77, 17) is the Lucretian phrase unde animale genus (1, 227). Keil suspected that Probus' error arose from mistakenly attributing the Horatian example to Lucretius.
14** (10)
14** (10)
nasum deductius †quam pandius paulo† uellem
nasum deductius †quam pandius paulo† uellem
Prob. nom. gramm. IV 212, 10 Nasus hic an hoc nasum? Antiqui neutraliter dicebant; itaque Lucretius: nasum – uellem. Qui nunc masculino genere dicitur.
Prob. nom. gramm. IV 212, 10: Is it "hic nasus" or "hoc nasum"? The ancients used the neuter; thus Lucretius: nasum – uellem. Now it is masculine.
deductius Marx : diductius B | quam pandius paulo] pandius paulo quam Leo (Kl. Schr. I 243), ut dactylici, quam pandius 〈si〉 paulo Marx, ut iambici fierent numeri.
deductius Marx : diductius B | quam pandius paulo] pandius paulo quam Leo (Kl. Schr. I 243), to form dactylics; quam pandius 〈si〉 paulo Marx, to create iambics.
Lucilio, quem nasum neutraliter dixisse testantur Non. p. 215, 2 et quicumque scripsit de dubiis nominibus (gramm. V 584, 24), tribuere voluit Keil; probat ThLL IX 1, 117, 6.
Keil wished to assign this to Lucilius, who used nasum as neuter according to Non. p. 215, 2 and an anonymous author De dubiis nominibus (gramm. V 584, 24). Confirmed by ThLL IX 1, 117, 6.
15* (9)
15* (9)
omnia per sonitus arcet: terram mare caelum
omnia per sonitus arcet: terram mare caelum
Prob. Verg. ecl. 6, 31 (p. 343, 8 Hagen) Plane trinam esse mundi originem et Lucretius confitetur dicens: ‘principio – texta’ (5, 92–94) et alio loco omnia – caelum.
Prob. Verg. ecl. 6, 31 (p. 343, 8 Hagen): "That the origin of the world is threefold is affirmed by Lucretius when he says: ‘principio – texta’ (5, 92–94) and elsewhere omnia – caelum."
Hemistichium prius Enni (ann. 556 Skutsch) esse testatur Serv. auct. Aen. 1, 31 arcebat … significat autem et continet. Ennius qui fulmine claro omnia per sonitus arcet. Totum versum Ennio tribuit Skutsch, qui ante et alio loco lacunam posuit et e. g. sic explevit: 〈Ennius etiam in Medea (scen. 284) quique tuo cum lumine mare terram caelum contines〉. Similiter iam Diels praeeunte Baehrens post loco lacunam statuerat, in qua intercidisset versus Lucretianus qualis est 4, 783, tum nomen Enni. Lucretium versum ab Ennio sumpsisse suspicatus est Lachmann et inseruit lacunae post 4, 126 hianti, quod veri similitudine caret.
The first hemistich is Ennian (ann. 556 Skutsch), as attested by Serv. auct. Aen. 1, 31: arcebat... meaning 'contains'. Ennius: qui fulmine claro omnia per sonitus arcet. Skutsch attributed the whole verse to Ennius, positing a lacuna before et alio loco and supplementing e.g.: 〈Ennius also in Medea (scen. 284): "who with your light contain the sea, earth, and sky"〉. Similarly, Diels (following Baehrens) placed a lacuna after loco where a Lucretian verse like 4, 783 and Ennius' name were lost. Lachmann conjectured Lucretius borrowed this verse from Ennius and inserted it in the lacuna after 4, 126, but this lacks plausibility.
16 (2)
16 (2)
mensibus frigus
mensibus frigus
Sacerd. gramm. VI 448, 8 S uero littera eliditur sola, si a consonanti incipiat altera pars orationis, ut Lucretius mensibus frigus et alibi ‘ex infantibus paruis’ (1, 186).
Sacerd. gramm. VI 448, 8: The letter S is elided only if the next word begins with a consonant, as in Lucretius mensibus frigus and elsewhere ‘ex infantibus paruis’ (1, 186).
Fragmentum inseruit Lachmann lacunae quam post 6, 839 posuit.
Lachmann inserted this fragment into the lacuna he posited after 6, 839.
17*
17*
cretatumque bouem †ducit† ad Capitolia magna
cretatumque bouem †ducit† ad Capitolia magna
Schol. Iuv. 10, 65–66 DUC IN CAPITOLIA magnum CRETATUMQE BOUEM CANDIDUM, ut Lucretius (Lucilius Dousa) cretatumque – magna.
Schol. Iuv. 10, 65–66: DUC IN CAPITOLIA magnum CRETATUMQUE BOUEM CANDIDUM, as Lucretius (Lucilius Dousa) cretatumque – magna.
ducit] duci Pithoeus : duc Lucianus Müller : possis ductum | magna] magnum Wessner, sed cf. Verg. Aen. 6, 836 Capitolia ad alta
ducit] duci Pithoeus : duc Lucianus Müller : possibly ductum | magna] magnum Wessner, but cf. Verg. Aen. 6, 836 Capitolia ad alta
Versus Lucilio tribuitur (1145 Marx), sed Lucreti esse potest, si duci vel ductum legitur et poeta in aliqua particula carminis deperdita sacrificium descripsit, ut superstitionem Romanorum patefaceret. Cf. 5, 1201 sq. Iuvenalem Lucreti imitatorem fuisse constat; cf. Highet (1951) p. 392.
The verse is attributed to Lucilius (1145 Marx), but could be Lucretian if duci or ductum is read, describing a sacrifice in a lost passage to expose Roman superstition. Cf. 5, 1201 sq. Juvenal is known to imitate Lucretius; cf. Highet (1951) p. 392.
18 (1)
18 (1)
non ego cuncta meis amplecti uersibus opto,
non mihi si linguae centum sint oraque centum,
aerea uox
I do not wish to embrace all things in my verses,
not if I had a hundred tongues and a hundred mouths,
a brazen voice
Serv. Aen. 6, 625 non mihi si linguae centum sint Lucretii uersus sublatus de Homero, sed aerea uox dixit. Serv. georg. 2, 42 non ego cuncta meis Lucretii uersus; sed ille aene a uox ait, non ‘ferrea’.
Serv. Aen. 6, 625: "non mihi si linguae centum sint" [a verse] taken from Lucretius, derived from Homer, but he said "a brazen voice". Serv. georg. 2, 42: "non ego cuncta meis" [is] a Lucretian verse; but he says "a brazen voice", not "iron".
1 versum fragmento dempsit Lachmann ad 6, 840, cum censeret scholio alteri non lemma ex georg. 2, 42 praescriptum fuisse, sed ex 43 non mihi si linguae centum sint oraque centum; fort. recte. Certe verbum opto artem poeticam Vergili redolet; cf. Thomas ad georg. 2, 42–44. || 3 aerea Serv. Aen. : aenea Serv. georg.
1 Lachmann removed this verse from the fragment at 6, 840, believing the scholion's lemma derived not from georg. 2, 42 but from 43 ("non mihi si linguae centum sint oraque centum"); perhaps rightly. The verb opto distinctly echoes Vergilian poetic craft; cf. Thomas ad georg. 2, 42–44. || 3 aerea Serv. Aen. : aenea Serv. georg.
Vide Giancotti (1976). Similis locus invenitur 1, 398–417 (cf. quoque 4, 176–182. 907–915). Fragmentum bene staret inter 6, 534 et 535, neque ineptum est ad lacunam post 6, 47 explendam (ante 6, 92 inseruit Boeck [1958] p. 245 una cum 6, 47, ita quidem, ut inter 47 et fragmentum interque fragmentum et 92 hient lacunae).
See Giancotti (1976). A similar passage occurs at 1, 398–417 (cf. also 4, 176–182; 907–915). The fragment would stand well between 6, 534 and 535, nor is it unsuitable for filling the lacuna after 6, 47 (Boeck [1958] p. 245 inserted it before 6, 92 along with 6, 47, in such a way that lacunae gape between 47 and the fragment and between the fragment and 92).
19
19
florebat nauibus pontus
the sea bloomed with ships
Serv. Aen. 7, 804 Ennius et Lucretius florens dicunt omne quod nitidum est. … Lucretius: florebat – pontus .
Serv. Aen. 7, 804: Ennius and Lucretius use florens for all that is splendid... Lucretius: "florebat – pontus".
Cf. ad 5, 1442 et quae scripsi in comm. ad loc.
Cf. ad 5, 1442 and my commentary ad loc.
20** (7)
20** (7)
Serv. Aen. 12, 419 PANACEAM genus herbae. Sciendum tamen Lucretium (Lucilium Pius ad 4, 123) panaceam (panacean Marx) ubique salem dicere. Unde possumus et hoc loco salem intellegere; nam omnem pellit dolorem. Sed melius herbam, quia ait ‘odoriferam’.
Serv. Aen. 12, 419: PANACEAM [is] a type of herb. However, it should be noted that Lucretius (Lucilius Pius ad 4, 123) uses panaceam (panacean Marx) everywhere to mean salt. Hence we may understand "salt" here too; for it alleviates all pain. But "herb" is better, as he says "fragrant".
Apud Lucretium panacea nusquam legitur, semel panaces 4, 124, ubi illa vox de herba odoris acris, non de sale adhibetur. Verba panaceam ubique salem Lucilio poetae tribuit Marx, neque difficile est fingere hemistichia duo de medico qui aegris tamquam panaceam praebet ubique salem. Sale totis corporibus nihil utilius esse testatur Plin. nat. 31, 102, quod contulit iam Marx ad Lucil. 1367. Sed vocabulum ubique, quod neque apud Lucretium neque in fragmentis Lucili invenitur, sermonem Servianum redolet et arte iunctum est sequentibus verbis unde … et hoc loco.
Panacea never appears in Lucretius; panaces occurs once at 4, 124, where the term refers to a pungent herb, not salt. Marx attributed the phrase "panaceam ubique salem" to the poet Lucilius, and it is not difficult to imagine two hemistichs about a doctor offering salt as a panacea to the sick. Plin. nat. 31, 102 attests that nothing is more beneficial than salt for whole bodies, which Marx already noted at Lucil. 1367. But the word ubique, found neither in Lucretius nor Lucilius' fragments, smells of Servian diction and is artfully joined to the subsequent words unde ... et hoc loco.
21**
21**
permixtus uiscere sanguis
blood mingled with flesh
Serv. georg. 1, 139 Si de carne loquebatur (scil. Vergilius), uiscere debuit dicere: Lucretius pe rmixtus – sangui s, item ipse (1, 837) ‘uiscus gigni sanguenque creari’.
Serv. georg. 1, 139: If Vergil meant flesh, he should have said uiscere: Lucretius [wrote] "permixtus – sanguis", and he himself [says] (1, 837) "uiscus gigni sanguenque creari".
Verbis p. u. s. clauditur Lucani versus 3, 658.
The words p. u. s. conclude Lucan's verse 3, 658.
22* (4)
22* (4)
ne oblimet
lest it clog
Serv. georg. 3, 136 SULCOS OBLIMET claudat meatus. Et hoc similiter per translationem dixit: nam legimus supra (georg. 1, 116) ‘et obducto late tenet omnia limo’. Cui Servianae notae adiunxit Servius qui auctus dicitur: et aliter Lucretius ne obl imet pro obturet et obcludat. alibi oblimet †temperet† (terat, perdat C. Barth advers. 25, 20) : Horatius (serm. 1, 2, 62) ‘rem patris oblimare malum est ubicumque’.
Serv. georg. 3, 136: "SULCOS OBLIMET" [means] "clogs the channels". He used this similarly through metaphor: for we read above (georg. 1, 116) "et obducto late tenet omnia limo". The augmented Servius adds: Lucretius uses "ne oblimet" for "obturet et obcludat" [stop up and block]. Elsewhere "oblimet" †temperet† (terat, perdat C. Barth advers. 25, 20): Horatius (serm. 1, 2, 62) "rem patris oblimare malum est ubicumque".
De synaloepha inusitata cf. 4, 1145 ne inliciaris. Sed fortasse illud ne ab interprete Vergiliano per errorem additum est ex georg. 3, 135; ne post alibi transposuit et temperet servavit Ottaviano, fort. recte.
On the unusual synaloepha cf. 4, 1145 "ne inliciaris". But perhaps that "ne" was erroneously added by the Vergilian commentator from georg. 3, 135; Ottaviano transposed "ne" after "alibi" and preserved "temperet", perhaps rightly.
In Lucretius, quem laudaverat Servius georg. 3, 135, nomen interpretis Vergiliani latere suspicatus est Thilo, iam antea Lucretius delere voluerat L. Müller (1872) 185; quod uterque fecit, ut ne oblimet fieret lemma Vergilianum.
Thilo suspected the name of the Vergilian commentator concealed in "Lucretius", whom Servius had praised at georg. 3, 135; earlier L. Müller (1872) 185 had wanted to delete "Lucretius". Both did this to make "ne oblimet" a Vergilian lemma.
23** (12)
23** (12)
aetheris et terrae genitabile quaerere tempus
to seek the generative season of ether and earth
Varro ling. 5, 17 A qua bipertita diuisione Lucilius (Lucretius F, corr. Gifanius in vita Lucretii [p. 64, 195 Solaro]) suorum unius et uiginti librorum initium fecit hoc: aetheris – tempus.
Varro ling. 5, 17: From this bipartite division, Lucilius (Lucretius F, corr. Gifanius in vita Lucretii [p. 64, 195 Solaro]) began his twenty-one books thus: "aetheris – tempus".
Cf. Marx ad v. 1 suae editionis Lucili.
Cf. Marx ad v. 1 of his Lucilius edition.
24** (13)
24** (13)
atque aliquos ibi †ab rebus† clepsere foro qui
and some there †from things† snatched away from the forum who
Varro ling. 7, 94 Apud Lucilium (Lucretium F, corr. Vertranius): atque – qui. Clepsere dixit, unde etiam alii clepere, id est corripere.
Varro ling. 7, 94: In Lucilius (Lucretium F, corr. Vertranius): "atque – qui". He used "clepsere", from which others [derive] "clepere", i.e., snatch away.
ab rebus] si abreptos Marx (Lucil. frg. 1118 suae editionis); fort. legendum atque aliquīs ibi 〈si〉 ab rebus clepsere foro qui〈d〉.
ab rebus] Marx conjectured "abreptos" (Lucil. frg. 1118 in his edition); perhaps read "atque aliquīs ibi 〈si〉 ab rebus clepsere foro qui〈d〉".
Fragmentum Lucretianum non est, quia Varro vetustiores solos laudat auctores, non sibi aequales; cf. Deufert (2002) p. 82 n. 127.
This is not a Lucretian fragment, as Varro cites only older authors, not his contemporaries; cf. Deufert (2002) p. 82 n. 127.